####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00338
Uniform title: yogavāsiṣṭha part 4 with commentary tātparyaprakāśa
Main title: yogavāsiṣṭha part 4 with commentary tātparyaprakāśa
Author : valmiki
Commentator : ānandabodhendra sarasvatī
Editor : Vasudeva Laxmana Sharma Pansikar

Description: 



Notes: 
Data entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski.

Revision 0: Dec. 15, 2015

Publisher : 
Publication year : 1918
Publication city : Delhi
Publication country : India
####################################################



yogavāsiṣṭha 
of 
vālmīki 
śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśākhyavyākhyāsahitaḥ 
With the commentary 
vāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśa
paṇaśīkaropahvalakṣmaṇaśarmatanujanuṣā vāsudevaśarmaṇā 
sampāditaḥ 
Edited by 
Vasudeva ḻaxmana ṣharma Pansikar
1918


sthitiprakaraṇaṃ caturtham |

prathamaḥ sargaḥ 1

athotpattiprakaraṇādanantaramidaṃ śṛṇu |
sthitiprakaraṇaṃ rāma jñātaṃ nirvāṇakāri yat || 1 ||

sadabhayanijapūrṇānandasaṃvitpratiṣṭhaṃ
yadiha nijamahimnā viśvarūpāṇi bibhrat |
viharati ca vimohātteṣu nānātmabuddhyā
śrutividitasatattvaṃ tatparaṃ brahma vande || 1 ||

prasiddhacitravaidharmyaṃ jagaccitrasya varṇyate |
sāṃkhyādimatamunmṛjya sādhyate brahmamātratā || 1 ||

utpattiprakaraṇe yato vā imāni bhūtāni jāyante ityādīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ 
sṛṣṭipratipādakavākyānāmadvaye brahmaṇi jagadadhyāropapradarśanadvārā 
taṭasthalakṣaṇatayā tātparyaviśrāntipradarśanamukhena jagajjīvādibhedaṃ nirasya 
pratyagbrahmaikarasyaṃ vyutpāditam | idānīṃ yena jātāni jīvanti yena dyauḥ 
pṛthivī dṛḍhā etasyaivākṣarasya praśāsane gārgi sūryācandramasau 
vidhṛtau tiṣṭhataḥ ko hyevānyātkaḥ bhīṣāsmādvātaḥ pavate eko dādhāra 
bhuvanāni viśvā ya eko jālavānīśata īśanībhiḥ paramaśaktibhiḥ anujñātā 
hyayamātmāsya sarvasya svātmānaṃ dadhāti ityādi 
sāṃpratikajagatsthitinirvāhakatāpratipādakaśrutīnām sadeva somyedamagna āsīt 
ātmā vā idameka evāgra āsīt 
ityādipralayakālikajagatsattānirvāhakatvapratipādakaśrutīnāṃ ca 
puruṣamativaicitryaprabhavanānātātparyotprekṣaṇayuktabhrāntivaicitryanirāsena 
saccidānandaikarase brahmaṇi saccidrūpatopapādanena 
taṭasthalakṣaṇatātparyaparyavasānapradarśanamukhenāpi vistaropapāditaṃ 
brahmaikyajñānaṃ sthirīkartuṃ sthitiprakaraṇamārabhamāṇo bhagavānvasiṣṭhaḥ 
saṃgatiṃ pradarśyanpratijānīte - atheti | utpatteḥ 
sthitihetutvāddhetutāsaṃgatiriti bhāvaḥ | 
evamekakāryatvasaṃgatirapyastītyāśayenāha - jñātamiti | 
ānantaryādhikāraparo'pyathaśabdaḥ śaṅkhavīṇāmṛdaṅgadhvanivatsvarūpato 
maṅgalameveti prakaraṇādau maṅgalamapyācaritaṃ bodhyam || 1 ||

evaṃ tāvadidaṃ viddhi dṛśyaṃ jagaditi sthitam |
ahaṃ cetyādyanākāraṃ bhrāntimātramasanmayam || 2 ||

jagadutpattau mithyātvapradarśanāya vyutpāditā nyāyāḥ sthitāvapi tulyā 
ityatideśena darśayati - evaṃ tāvadityādinā || 2 ||

akartṛkamaraṅgaṃ ca gagane citramutthitam |
adraṣṭṛkaṃ cānubhavamanidraṃ svapnadarśanam || 3 ||

akartṛkaṃ hetukaraṇopakaraṇasaṃpannalekhakaśūnyam | 
araṅgamupādānarañjakadravyaśūnyam | gagane 
ityanenādhārabhittyādiśūnyatāpi citrasya darśitā | draṣṭurapi 
dṛśyāntaḥpātādadraṣṭṛkam | mohanidrayā pramāturabhibhave'pi 
sākṣiṇo'nabhibhavādanidram || 3 ||

bhaviṣyatpuranirmāṇaṃ cittasaṃsthamivoditam |
markaṭānalatāpāntamasadevārthasādhakam || 4 ||

markaṭaiḥ kalpito'nalo guñjāgairikādisaṃcayarūpastattāpo'nto dṛṣṭānto yasya | 
tenāpi teṣāṃ śītanivṛttiraitihyaprasiddhetyāśayenoktamasadevārthasādhakamiti 
|| 4 ||

brahmaṇyananyadanyābhamambvāvartavadāsthitam |
sadrūpamapi [tadrūpam iti pāṭhaḥ] niḥśūnyaṃ tejaḥ 
sauramivāmbare || 5 ||

sauraṃ teja āloko natvātapaḥ || 5 ||

ratnābhāpuñjamiva khe dṛśyamānamabhittimat |
gandharvāṇāṃ puramiva dṛśyaṃ [dṛśyamānaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] 
nityamabhittimat || 6 ||

abhittimadanādhāram || 6 ||

mṛgatṛṣṇāmbvivāsatyaṃ satyavatpratyayapradam |
saṃkalpapuravatprauḍhamanubhūtamasanmayam || 7 ||

prauḍhaṃ vistṛtam | sphuṭamanubhūtamiti vā || 7 ||

kathārthapratibhānātma na kvacitsthitamasthitam |
niḥsāramapyatīvāntaḥsāraṃ svapnācalopamam || 8 ||

kavikalpitakathārthanagaraparvatādisaṃsthānapratibhānamivātmā svarūpaṃ yasya | 
kvacidapi deśe kāle vā na sthitamiti hetorasthitamasat | antaḥsāramatidṛḍham || 8 ||

bhūtākāśamivākarabhāsuraṃ śūnyamātrakam |
śaradabhramivāgrasthamalamakṣayamakṣatam || 9 ||

avāṅmukhīkṛtendranīlamahākaṭāhākārabhāsuram | yāvadagrasthaṃ 
tāvadalamātapanirodhādisamartham | kṣetumaśakyamakṣatamavicchinnaṃ ca || 9 ||

varṇo vyomamalasyeva dṛśyamānamavastukam |
svapnāṅganāratākāramarthaniṣṭhamanarthakam || 10 ||

vyomamalasya kālimno varṇaḥ snigdhatā | rāhoḥ śira itivadvā | vyomatalasya iti 
pāṭhe spaṣṭam | arthaniṣṭhaṃ bhogalakṣaṇārthakriyākāri || 10 ||

citrodyānamivotphullamarasaṃ sarasākṛti |
prakāśamapi nistejaścitrārkānalavatsthitam || 11 ||

arasaṃ śuṣkaṃ nirmakarandaṃ ca || 11 ||

anubhūtaṃ manorājyamivāsatyamavāstavam |
citrapadmākara iva sārasaugandhyavarjitam || 12 ||

asatyaṃ svataḥ | avāstavaṃ phalato'pi | sāro makarandaparāgādiḥ || 12 ||

śūnye prakacitaṃ nānāvarṇamākāritātmakam |
apiṇḍagrahamāśunyamindracāpamivotthitam || 13 ||

piṇḍagraho mūrtatā tacchūnyam || 13 ||

parāmarśena śuṣyadbhirbhūtapelavapallavaiḥ |
kṛtaṃ jaḍamasārātma kadalīstambhabhāsuram || 14 ||

parasya paramātmana āmarśeneṣadvicāreṇāpi | parasyānyasya 
vāyvātapajanāderāmarśeneṣadabhighātenāpi ca | kadalīstambhaḥ kadalītaruḥ || 14 
||

sphuritekṣaṇadṛṣṭāndhakāracakrakavartanam |
atyantamabhavadrūpamapi pratyakṣavatsthitam || 15 ||

sphuritekṣaṇenākṣirogaviśeṣeṇa | abhavadrūpamasaṃbhavadrūpam || 15 ||

vārbudbudamivābhogi śūnyamantaḥsphuradvapuḥ |
rasātmakaṃ cāpyarasamavicchinnakṣayodayam || 16 ||

ābhogi kalpitākāram | rasa āpātaramaṇīyatā tadātmakamapyarasaṃ 
pariṇāmakaṭukam | tadeva prapañcayati - avicchinneti | kṣayodayā 
janmamaraṇāni || 16 ||

nīhāra iva vistāri gṛhītaṃ sanna kiṃcana |
jaḍaśūnyāspadaṃ śūnyaṃ keṣāṃcitparamāṇuvat || 17 ||

sāṃkhyānāṃ kevalajaḍātmakam | jaḍaśūnyamavidyā tadāspadaṃ vedāntinām | 
śūnyaṃ mādhyamikānām | kṣaṇikatvātkālataḥ paramāṇuvadyogācāryāṇām | 
kālato deśataśca paramāṇuvatsautrāntikavaibhāṣikayoḥ | deśata eva 
paramāṇuvatkaṇādagautamīyayoḥ | aniyatasvabhāvaparamāṇuvadārhatānāmiti 
vādibhirbahudhā vikalpitamityarthaḥ || 17 ||

kiṃcidbhūtamayo'smīti sthitaṃ śūnyamabhūtakam |
gṛhyamāṇo'pyasadrūpo niśācara ivāsthitam || 18 ||

bāhye jagatyuktanyāyamādhyātmike'pi darśayannāha - kiṃciditi || 18 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

mahākalpakṣaye dṛśyamāste bīja ivāṅkuraḥ |
pare bhūya udetyetattata eveti kiṃ vada || 19 ||

nanvevaṃ jagatsvataḥ sattāśūnyaṃ brahmasattā ca jaganna spṛśati tadā sadeva 
somyedamagra āsīt ityādīnāṃ satkāryavādiśrutīnāṃ 
tadanusārivyāsakapilādyupabṛṃhaṇānāṃ kathaṃ sāmañjasyaṃ syāditi 
manyamāno rāmaḥ pṛcchati - mahākalpeti | iti yadvyāsādibhiruktaṃ tatkiṃ 
kathaṃ samañjasamityarthaḥ || 19 ||

evaṃbodhāḥ kimajñāḥ syuruta jñā iti ca sphuṭam |
yathāvadbhagavanbrūhi sarvasaṃśayaśāntaye || 20 ||

evaṃ pralaye svasattayā kāraṇe jagadastīti prakāreṇa bodho yeṣāṃ te kapilādayaḥ || 
20 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

idaṃ bīje'ṅkura iva dṛśyamāste mahāśaye |
brūte ya evamajñatvametattasyāsti śaiśavam || 21 ||

mahati śaye śayane pralaye | etadvakṣyamāṇaprakāraṃ 
śaiśavamasaṅgātmavivecane'pi jagatsatyatāviśvāsadārḍhyalakṣaṇaṃ 
bālyamasti || 21 ||

śṛṇvetatkimasaṃbandhaṃ kathametadavāstavam |
viparīto bodha eṣa vaktuḥ śrotuśca mohakṛt || 22 ||

etadvakṣyamāṇayuktijātaṃ śṛṇu | kāraṇe prāgutpatteḥ kāryamastīti 
vadanpraṣṭavyaḥ kiṃ tatsattāsāmānyenāsti uta bījādisattayā utāṅkurādisattayā | 
ādye tadaṅkurādi kimasaṃbandhaṃ kena asaṃbandho yasya tathāvidham | 
sāmānyasattāyāḥ sarvavastusādhāraṇyājjāyamānāṅkurādeḥ sarvatra 
saṃbandhaprasaṅga ityarthaḥ | astviṣṭāpattiriti cet etadaṅkurādikṣetre 
aṅkuritabīje dṛṣṭameva vāstavam | kusūlasthabīje śilāśakale vā 
bhrāntidṛṣṭamavāstavamityetatkathamityarthaḥ | dvitīye'pi bījasattāyā 
aṅkurasaṃbandhasya ghaṭapaṭādisaṃbandhasya ca svarūpato viśeṣānirūpaṇānna 
vidyate saṃbandho yasya tadasaṃbandhaṃ kiṃ vastu yadbījena syāditi | vrīhyādibīje 
sarvajagatsattvaprasaṅgaḥ | iṣṭāpattāvaṅkuritabīje'ṅkurādyeva vāstavaṃ na 
ghaṭapaṭādītyetatkathamityarthaḥ | tṛtīye'pyaṅkurasvarūpasattayā 
bījasaṃbandhasya ghaṭādisaṃbandhasya ca viśeṣānirūpaṇādasaṃbandhaṃ kiṃ 
vastu | sarvatrāṅkurasadbhāvaprasaṅga ityarthaḥ | iṣṭāpattau 
bījādāvevāṅkurādi vāstavaṃ nānyatretyetatkathamityarthaḥ | kiṃca 
sādhāraṇasattayā asādhāraṇamaṅkurādyasti kāraṇasattayā kāryamasti 
kāryasattayā ca kāraṇamastīti pakṣatraye'pyuktisaṃbhavāghaṭanādviparīta evāyaṃ 
bodha ityāśayenāha - viparīta iti || 22 ||

bīje kilāṅkura iva jagadāsta itīha yā |
buddhiḥ sā satpralāpārthaṃ mūḍhā śṛṇu kathaṃ kila || 23 ||

kiṃca bīje'ṅkura iva pralaye jagadastīti dṛṣṭānto viṣamaḥ | 
kūṭasthacidekarasasyātmano bījatvasyaivāsaṃbhavādityāśayenāha - bīje 
ityādinā | satpralāpārthaṃ pralaye jagatsattve dṛṣṭāntopanyāsārthaṃ yā 
buddhiḥ sā mūḍhā bhrāntiḥ | dārṣṭāntikavaiṣamyādityarthaḥ || 23 ||

bījaṃ bhavetsvayaṃ dṛśyaṃ cittādīndriyagocaram |
yavadhānādidhānyāni yuktaḥ [yuktastatrāṅkurodbhava iti pāṭhaḥ] 
patrāṅkurodbhavaḥ || 24 ||

vaiṣamyameva sphuṭayati - bījamityādinā | yavadhānāḥ 
satuṣayavāstadādibījaṃ dṛśyaṃ darśanārham | tathāca 
tatrāṅkurādyanvayavyatirekasya 
pratyakṣasiddhatvātsāvayavatvātpariṇāmisvabhāvatvādaṅkuravaijātyabhedanirvā
hakajātisaṃsthānādibhedavattvācca yukto'ṅkurādibījabhāva ityarthaḥ || 24 ||

manaḥṣaṣṭhendriyātītaṃ yatsyādatitarāmaṇu |
bījaṃ tadbhavituṃ śaktaṃ [śakya iti pāṭhaḥ] svayaṃbhūrjagatāṃ 
katham || 25 ||

dārṣṭāntike tu na tathetyāha - mana iti | svayameva bhavati svayaṃ bhavatyeveti 
ca svayaṃbhūḥ kūṭasthādvitīyacidātmā | tathāca yasya bījatvameva durghaṭaṃ 
dūre tatra jagataḥ svasattayā sthitiriti bhāvaḥ || 25 ||

ākāśādapi sūkṣmasya parasya paramātmanaḥ |
sarvākhyānupalambhasya kīdṛśī bījatā katham || 26 ||

tatsūkṣmamasadābhāsamasadeva hyatādṛśam |
kīdṛśī bījatā tatra bījābhāve kuto'ṅkuraḥ || 27 ||

evaṃ tattvajñadṛśā bījatvāsaṃbhavamuktvā ajñadṛśāpi tasya 
tadasaṃbhavamāha - taditi | vastutaḥ atādṛśaṃ sadekarasama 
pisūkṣmatvādajñadṛśā asadābhāsamityasadevetyarthaḥ | aṅkuro 
jagadaṅkuraḥ || 27 ||

gaganāṅgādapi svacche śūnye tatra pare pade |
kathaṃ santi jaganmerusamudragaganādayaḥ || 28 ||

na kiṃcidyatkathaṃ kiṃcittatrāste vastu vastuni |
asti cettatkathaṃ tatra vidyamānaṃ na dṛśyate || 29 ||

na kiṃcidātmanaḥ kiṃcitkathameti kuto'thavā |
śūnyarūpādghaṭākāśājjāto'driḥ kva kutaḥ kadā || 30 ||

na kiṃcidātmanaḥ athāta ādeśo neti neti iti sarvaniṣedhātmanaḥ || 30 ||

pratipakṣe kathaṃ kiṃcidāste cchāyātape yathā |
kathamāste tamo bhānau kathamāste himo'nale || 31 ||

cidekarasasattāyā jaḍānekarasasattāpratipakṣatvādapi tatra na jagatsattā 
saṃbhāvitetyāha -pratipakṣe iti || 31 ||

merurāste kathamaṇau kutaḥ kiṃcidanākṛtau |
tadatadrūpayoraikyaṃ kva cchāyātapayoriva || 32 ||

nanu māstu bhedena sattadaikyena tu syāttatrāpyāha - tadatadrūpayoriti | 
cidacidrūpayorityarthaḥ || 32 ||

sākāravaṭadhānādāvaṅkurāḥ santi yuktimat |
nākāre tanmahākāraṃ jagadastītyayuktikam || 33 ||

nākāre anākāre | nāyaṃ nañ kiṃtu naśabdo'nyaḥ pratiṣedhārthaḥ samasyate || 33 
||

deśāntare yacca narāntare ca
buddhyādisarvendriyaśakti dṛśyam |
nāstyeva tattadvidhabuddhibodhe
na kiṃcidityeva taducyate ca || 34 ||

kiṃcāyaṃ sāṃkhyādibhiḥ kalpitaḥ kāraṇe jagatsadbhāvaḥ sa kiṃ 
laukikapramāṇabalāduta sadeva somyedamagra āsīt ityādiśrutibalāt | nādya ityāha 
- deśāntare iti | yadbuddhyādisarvendriyaśakti dṛśyaṃ ghaṭapaṭādi 
tadadhikaraṇadeśāddeśāntare tadadhikaraṇakālātkālāntare ca sākṣātsvayaṃ 
draṣṭari narāntare vā draṣṭari satyasati ca 
tattadvidhapratyakṣānumānādibuddhivṛttilakṣaṇe bodhe nāstyeva na bhātyeva 
taddṛśyādarśanādiyogyānupalabdhivaśānna kiṃcidasadeveti 
sarvairlaukikaprāmāṇikairucyate | ataḥ sarvalaukikānupalambhaviruddhaṃ pralaye 
jagatsadbhāvakalpanamityarthaḥ || 34 ||

kāryasya tatkāraṇatāṃ prayātaṃ
vaktīti yastasya vimūḍhabodhaḥ |
kairnāma tatkāryamudeti tasmā-
tsvaiḥ kāraṇādyaiḥ sahakārirūpaiḥ || 35 ||

na dvitīyo'pītyāha - kāryasyeti | sadeva somyedamagra āsīt ityādiśrutiṣu na 
kāryakāraṇayorddhe satte pratīyete | ekamevādvitīyam iti vākyaśeṣavirodhāt | 
tatraitadvimṛśyatām - kiṃ kāryameva sat tatkāryasattvameva kāraṇatāṃ 
prayātaṃ kāraṇe āropitaṃ śrutirvaktīti vā kāraṇameva sattatsattvameva kārye 
āropitamiti śrutirvaktīti vā | athavā sadeva sat satsattaiva kāryakāraṇayorāropiteti | 
tatra tasya sāṃkhyasya bodhaḥ sa ādyapakṣānusārī cet sa vimūḍhabodho bhrama 
eva | vācārambhaṇaṃ vikāro nāmadheyam 
ityādikāryānṛtatvaparaśrutyananuguṇatvātkāraṇānṛtatvāpādakatvena 
svasiddhāntabādhakatvāccetyāśayenāha - kairnāmeti | kāraṇānāṃ 
guṇānāmevānṛtatve tanmahadādikāryaṃ kaiḥ kāraṇairudetyautpadyate nāma | 
kāraṇe asati kāryasyotpattumevāśakterityarthaḥ | ata eva na dvitīyo'pi | kārye asati 
tattatkāraṇatāyā api tadghaṭitāyā nirūpayitumaśakteriti pariśeṣāttṛtīyakalpa 
eva śrutyabhipreto yuktaśca parigrāhya ityāha - tasmādityādyuttaraślokena || 
35 ||

durbuddhibhiḥ kāraṇakāryabhāvaṃ
saṃkalpitaṃ dūratare vyudasya |
tadeva tatsatyamanādimadhyaṃ
jagattadetatsthitamityavehi || 36 ||

tasmātkāryakāraṇabhedasatyatāyāḥ śrutyasaṃmatatvāddurbuddhibhiḥ 
sāṃkhyādibhiḥ saṃkalpitaṃ kāraṇakāryabhāvamupādānopādeyabhāvaṃ svaiḥ 
svīyaiḥ sahakārirūpaiḥ kāraṇādyairnimittaprayojanādibhedaiḥ saha dūraṃ 
vyudasya mithyeti nirasya yadevāvaśiṣṭamanādimadhyāntaṃ sanmātraṃ vastu 
tadevāhikuṇḍalavajjagaditi sthitaṃ nānyadityavehītyarthaḥ || 36 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye devadūtokte mokṣopāyeṣu 
sthitiprakaraṇe janyajaninirākaraṇaṃ nāma prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
janyajaninirākaraṇaṃ nāma prathamaḥ sargaḥ || 1 ||

dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ 2

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

athaitadabhyupagame vacmi vedyavidāṃ vara |
samastakalanātīte mahācidvyomni nirmale || 1 ||

tarkaiḥ svarūpabhedena nirasya jagataḥ sthitam |
pūrṇānandātma sanmātrasthitiḥ śiṣṭātra varṇyate || 1 ||

etasya jagataḥ pralaye pṛthaksattvābhyupagame vacmi doṣāniti śeṣaḥ | nanu yadi 
nāsti jagattarhi sarga eva na siddhyet | utpattikriyā hi kartṛsādhyā nahyasati kartari 
siddhyati | nacotpadyamānādanyatkartrasti | brahmaiva sattvāttatkartṛ 
cettadevotpadyeta na jagat | naca kūṭasthamutpattyādibhirvikārairyujyate | 
tasmādutpattisiddhaye pralaye jagato'pi sattābhyupeyetyāśaṅkāmanūdya nirasyati 
- samastetyādinā || 1 ||

jagadādyaṅkurastatra yadyasti tadasau tadā |
kairivodeti kathaya kāraṇaiḥ sahakāribhiḥ || 2 ||

bhavetkartṛsattākalpanaṃ yadi kartṛmātrādutpattikriyā siddhyet | sā hi 
kartāramiva svasiddhaye karaṇopakaraṇādhikaraṇādīni kārakāntarāṇyapi 
sahakārīṇyapekṣate tadabhāvātsattvena kalpitamapi jagannotpattuṃ 
śaknotītyāśayenāha - jagadādīti | ādipadaṃ vaicitryaprapañcārtham | 
ivakārastvatyantāsaṃbhāvitatvadyotanārthaḥ || 2 ||

sahakārikāraṇānāmabhāve tvaṅkurodgatiḥ |
vandhyākanyeva dṛṣṭeha na kadācana kenacit || 3 ||

sahakārikāraṇānāmabhāve yadyavoditam |
mūlakāraṇamevāṅga tatsvabhāvasthitiṃ gatam || 4 ||

tasmādrajjusarpādivatsahakārikāraṇānāmabhāve'pi avoditamāvirbhūtaṃ 
yadyabhyupagacchasi tarhi mūlakāraṇameva bhrāntikṛtajagatsvabhāvasthitiṃ 
gataṃ na vastuto jagatsargo'stīti vyarthā tasya pralaye sattvakalpanetyarthaḥ || 4 ||

sargādau sargarūpeṇa brahmaivātmani tiṣṭhati |
yathāsthitamanākāraṃ kva janyajanakakramaḥ || 5 ||

tadeva spaṣṭamāha - sargādāviti || 5 ||

atha pṛthvyādayo'nye vā kecidatropakurvate |
sahakārikāraṇatvaṃ tatpūrvaṃ cātra dūṣaṇam || 6 ||

nanu pralaye sarvajagatsattvasvikārānna sahakāridaurlabhyaṃ tadantargataiḥ 
pṛthavyādibhiḥ parasparamupakartuṃ śakyatvādityāśaṅkya pariharati - 
atheti | tatpūrvaṃ pṛthvyādyutpattipūrvakaṃ vācyam | nahi 
svayamevānutpannamanyasyotpattau sahakāri bhavituṃ śaknoti | tathācotpattisiddhau 
sahakāritvasiddhistatsiddhābutpattisiddhirityanyonyāśrayo'tra dūṣaṇamityarthaḥ || 6 
||

tasmātpade jagacchāntamāste tatsahakāribhiḥ |
cittātprasaratītyuktirbālasya na vipaścitaḥ || 7 ||

itthaṃ ca sāṃkhyādikalpanā bāliśakalpanaivetyupasaṃharati - tasmāditi | pade 
saprakṛtau śāntaṃ pralaye tirohitam || 7 ||

tasmādrāma jagannāsīnna cāsti na bhaviṣyati |
cetanākāśamevāśu kacatītthamivātmani || 8 ||

paramate niraste pariśiṣṭaṃ svasiddhāntaṃ darśayati - tasmāditi || 8 ||

atyantābhāva evāsya jagato vidyate yadā |
tadā brahmedamakhilamiti tadrāma nānyathā || 9 ||

brahmaivedamamṛtaṃ purastāt ityādiśrutīnāmapi bādhāyāṃ 
sāmānādhikaraṇyādatraiva tātparyamityāśayenāha - atyantābhāva iti | 
tatprasiddhaṃ śrutitātparyam || 9 ||

pūrvaṃ pradhvaṃsanānyonyābhāvairyadupaśāmyati |
na śāmyatyeva taccitte śāmyatyeva tu dṛśyate || 10 ||

evaṃca śrautabādhātpūrvaṃ jāgataṃ ghaṭapaṭādi mudgaraprahārādinā 
pradhvaṃsairvastvantarātmanānyonyābhāvaiśca yadupaśāmyati idamidānīṃ nāsti 
idaṃ na bhavatīti gṛhyamāṇamabhāvarūpa upaśamaṃ bhajate iti yattanna 
śāmyatyeva nāsāvupaśamaḥ kiṃtu tirodhānena tasya cakṣurādidṛśyatāyā 
evoparamaḥ | yataścitte vāsanātmanā na śāmyatyevetyarthaḥ | ayaṃ nyāyaḥ 
prāgabhāvātyantābhāvayorapi yojyaḥ | svasattayā brahmasattayā vā sato 
ghaṭāderbādhamantareṇa kvāpyasattvāyogānmṛtpiṇḍabhūtalādāvadarśanasya 
tirodhānenāpyupapatteriti || 10 ||

atyantābhāva evāsya bhāvairyadupaśāmyati |
na śāmyatyeva saccitte kva śāmyatyeva dṛśyatā || 11 ||

yat yadi dṛśyaṃ bhāvaiḥ kāmakarmavāsanādibījaiḥ saha upaśāmyati tadā'sya 
dṛśyasyātyantābhāva ātyantikoccheda eva bhavet | citte tu sati 
kāmādibhāvānāṃ durvāratvānna śāmyatyeva | ato dṛśyatā vinā jñānaṃ kva 
śāmyati | tadupaśamo durlabha evetyarthaḥ || 11 ||

atyantābhāva evāto jagaddṛśyasya sarvathā |
varjayitvetarā yuktirnāstyevānarthasaṃkṣaye || 12 ||

ata eva samūlamanonāśāntaśrautabādhātiriktaḥ 
sarvadṛśyānarthasaṃkṣayarūpe mokṣe upāyo nāstītyāha - atyanteti | 
atyantābhāvo'dhiṣṭhānadarśanena bādha evātra yuktiḥ | imāṃ yuktiṃ varjayitvā || 
12 ||

cidākāśasya bodho'yaṃ jagadbhātīti yatsthitam |
ayaṃ so'hamidaṃ nāhaṃ loke citrakathā yathā || 13 ||

yat yadā jagattattvasākṣātkāravaśāccidākāśasya bodhaḥ | rāhoḥ śira 
itivatṣaṣṭhī | bodhaikarasaścidākāśa eva nāṇumātramapyacidrūpamastīti sthitaṃ 
pariniṣṭhitaṃ jñānaṃ bhavati tadā ayaṃ devadattādināmā dehaḥ sa 
viśiṣṭamātāpitṛjanyaḥ pratyabhijñāyamāna evāhaṃ idaṃ 
parakīyadehakuḍyādi nāhamiti loke prasiddhaḥ pāmaravyavahāraścitrakathā yathā 
tathā bhāti | bhittilikhitacitrasya sarvasya paramārthato bhittimātratve'pi 
citraprāsādabhittau iyaṃ bhittiriti bhavati citramanuṣyagajādau neyaṃ bhittiriti 
tadvadityarthaḥ || 13 ||

idamadryādi pṛthvyādi tathedaṃ vatsarādi ca |
ayaṃ kalpaḥ kṣaṇaścāyamime maraṇajanmanī || 14 ||

citrakathā nyāyameva pṛthvyādiṣvapi prapañcayati - idamityādinā || 14 ||

ayaṃ kalpāntasaṃrambho mahākalpānta eṣa saḥ |
ayaṃ sa sargaprārambho bhāvyabhāvakramastvasau || 15 ||

eṣa dṛśyamānaḥ sa śrutipurāṇaprasiddho bhāvyānāṃ 
sṛjyānāmākāśādīnāṃ bhāvakramaḥ sṛṣṭikramaḥ || 15 ||

lakṣmāṇīmāni kalpānāmimā brahmāṇḍakoṭayaḥ |
ete ceme parigatā ime bhūya upāgatāḥ || 16 ||

lakṣmāṇi lakṣaṇāni | parigatā atītāḥ sargāḥ || 16 ||

imāni dhiṣṇyajālāni deśakālakalā imāḥ |
mahācitparamākāśamanāvṛtamanantakam || 17 ||

dhiṣṇyajālāni caturdaśadhā bhinnā devamanuṣyādisthānabhaidāḥ | deśānāṃ 
saptadvīpānāṃ kālānāṃ kṛtatretādvāparādīnāṃ kalāḥ kalpanāḥ || 17 ||

yathāpūrvaṃ sthitaṃ śāntamityevaṃ kacati svayam |
paramāṇusahasrāṃśubhāsa etā mahāciteḥ || 18 ||

ityevaṃ varṇitena citrakathānyāyena mahācitparamākāśameva svayaṃ svātmani 
kacati sphurati nānyadityarthaḥ | tarhi kiṃ mahācitprakāśa etāvāneva netyāha ##-
prabhāḥ paricchinnāstathā manonirgatabrhmāṇḍakoṭiṣu paricchinnā 
etāścidbhāsaḥ | yathā ca nabhovistṛtena sūryaprakāśena 
paramāṇubhedabhramaṇādi dṛśyate tathā mahācitparamākāśe'pīti bhāvaḥ || 18 
||

svayamantaścamatkāro yaḥ samudgīryate citā |
tatsargabhānaṃ bhātidamarūpaṃ natu bhittimat || 19 ||

tathāca manaḥparicchedapīḍitā cit svātnargataṃ jagadvamatīvetyutprekṣamāṇa āha 
- svayamiti || 19 ||

nodyanti naca naśyanti nāyānti naca yānti ca |
mahāśilāsu lekhānāṃ sanniveśā ivācalāḥ || 20 ||

sphaṭikaśilāntarnayanadoṣātpratīyamānā rekhā iva na padārthabhedāḥ santītyāha 
- nodyantītyādinā || 20 ||

ime sargāḥ prasphuranti svātmanātmani nirmale |
nabhasīva nabhobhāgā nirākārā nirākṛtau || 21 ||

nabhasīvetyādayaḥ pṛthaksattāśūnyatve dṛṣṭāntāḥ || 21 ||

dravatvānīva toyasya spandā iva sadāgatau |
āvartā iva cāmbhodherguṇino vā yathā guṇāḥ || 22 ||

vijñānaghanamevaikamidamevamavasthitam |
sodayāstamayārambhamanantaṃ [manāraṃbhaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] 
śāntamātatam || 23 ||

sodayāstamayārambhamidaṃ jagadevamuktadṛṣṭāntānusāreṇa śāntaṃ 
brahmaivātataṃ vistṛtam || 23 ||

sahakāryādihetūnāmabhāve śūnyato jagat |
svayaṃbhūrjāyate ceti kilonmattakaphūtkṛtam || 24 ||

evaṃca sahakāryabhāve satyapi kartari utpattyādyasiddheḥ sāṃkhyānāṃ kalpanā 
unmattaceṣṭevetyupasaṃharati - sahakārīti | svayaṃ bhavati astīti svayaṃbhūḥ | 
prāgutpatteḥ pṛthaksattvenābhyupagato'pi padārtha ityarthaḥ | śūnyataḥ 
śūnyakalpapradhānādityarthaḥ | jāyate ceti cakāro janyuttarabhāvinī sattā 
prāgevābhyupagatā cejjanikalpanavaiyarthyamapīti doṣāntarasamuccayārthaḥ || 24 ||

praśāntasarvārthakalākalaṅko
nirastaniḥśeṣavikalpatalpaḥ |
cirāya vidrāvitadīrghanidro
bhavābhayo bhūṣitabhūḥ prabuddhaḥ || 25 ||

sarvārthasvapnadarśanahetutvādvikalpāstalpamiva | tatkalpane'pi heturdīrghanindrā 
avidyā saiva svarūpajāgareṇa vidrāvitā 
cetsvāpnavyāghrādikalpajanmamṛtyvādibhayahetubādhādabhayaḥ | 
talpādutthitena rājñā svasabhābhūriva bhūṣitā alaṃkṛtā 
brahmavitsabhābhūryena tathāvidho bhavetyupadeśa āśīśca || 25 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu 
sthitiprakaraṇe sthitibījopanyāso nāma dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe sthitibījopanyāso 
nāma dvitīyaḥ sargaḥ || 2 ||


tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ 3 

śrīrāma uvāca |

mahākalpāntasargādau prathamo'sau prajāpatiḥ |
smṛtyātmā jāyate manye smṛtyātmaiva tato jagat || 1 ||

vivartatvaṃ pratiṣṭhāpyā'pavādo'tra pradarśyate |
bodhadṛṣṭyā'jñadṛṣṭyā tu jagadānantyamucyate || 1 ||

bāhyaghaṭādyutpattāvutpattikartratiriktasahakāryapekṣāstu jagattu tvayā 
hiraṇyagarbhamanaḥsaṃkalpajaṃ tadīyasmṛtimanorājyakalpamuktaṃ naca tatra 
sahakāryapekṣā dṛṣṭā evaṃ ca pralaye prakṛtau svasattāyāṃ tirobhūya 
sanneva manorūpaḥ prajāpatiḥ smṛtyātmā jāyate tasmiṃśca saṃskārātmanā 
sadeva jagatsmṛtyātmaiva jāyate cetko virodha iti gūḍhābhisaṃdhinā rāmaḥ 
pṛcchati - mahākalpānteti || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

mahāpralayasargādāvevametadraghūdvaha |
smṛtyātmaiva bhavatyādau prathamo'sau prajāpatiḥ || 2 ||

astvevaṃ tathāpi jagato na pralaye sattvasiddhiḥ 
svapnamanorathasmṛtyādiviṣayasya svakāle'pi sattvāprasiddhestadbalena pralaye 
sattvakalpanāsiddheriti gūḍhābhisaṃdhireva gururabhyupagamena samādhatte - 
mahāpralayeti || 2 ||

tatsaṃkalpātmakajagatsmṛtyātmaivamidaṃ tataḥ |
bhāti saṃkalpanagaraṃ sthitaṃ pūrvaṃ prajāpateḥ || 3 ||

prajāpateḥ pūrvaṃ prāthamikaṃ saṃkalpanagaramevaitajjagaditi sthitamityarthaḥ || 3 
||

smṛtirna saṃbhavatyeva sargādau paramātmanaḥ |
janmābhāvātkathaṃ kutra nabhasīva mahādrumaḥ || 4 ||

tarhi bāhyavikāramanotiriktaviṣayātmanā jaganmābhūtsatyaṃ manovikārātmanā tu 
satyameva | yathā citraturago māṃsavikārātmanā hyasatyo'pi 
raṅgadravyavikārātmanā satyastadvaditi rāmaśaṅkāṃ liṅgairupalakṣyāha ##-
syuḥ | tatra na tāvatparaparikalpitaṃ pradhānaṃ smṛtisamartham | 
mṛdādivadacetanatvāt | nāpi puruṣāḥ | 
paraisteṣāmasaṅgodāsīnanirvikāratvābhyupagamāt | 
parasparavyāvartakadharmānabhyupagamena bhedāsiddhyā paramātmābhede tu 
sutarāṃ smṛtirna saṃbhavatyeva | janmābhāvāt vikārāntarāṇāṃ tatpūrvakatvāt 
aprāṇo hyamanāḥ śubhraḥ ityādiśrutyā tasya manoniṣedhāttaddvārā 
smartṛtvāsiddhestasya smṛtirnabhodrumakalpaiveti || 4 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

na saṃbhavati kiṃ brahmansargādau prāktanī smṛtiḥ |
mahāpralayasaṃmohairnaśyati prāksmṛtiḥ katham || 5 ||

nanu yathā prātyahikī suṣuptistathā pralayo'pi tatra ca līnasya manaso jāgarādāviva 
sargādāvapyāvirbhāvāttadavacchinnaprajāpateranyasya vā smartṛtve ko virodha 
ityāśayena rāmaḥ śaṅkate - na saṃbhavatīti | prāksmṛtiḥ 
pūrvakalpīyasaṃskāraḥ || 5 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ye mahāpralaye prājñāḥ sarve brahmādayaḥ purā |
kila nirvāṇamāyātāste'vaśyaṃ brahmatāṃ gatāḥ || 6 ||

abhisaṃdhimudghāṭayan vasiṣṭhaḥ pariharati - ye mahāpralaye ityādinā | ayaṃ 
bhāvaḥ - iyaṃ tava śaṅkā kiṃ hiraṇyagarbhajīva eka eva svamanasā 
nānājīvaśarīrādibhedānparikalpya saṃsaratīti matena vā nānājīvāḥ 
svasvopabhogayogyaprapañcabhāgaṃ kalpayanto hiraṇyagarbhamapi 
svasvabuddhyanusāreṇa sarvasraṣṭāraṃ kalpayantīti matena vā | tatra dvitīye 
mahākalpāntasargādau prathamoṣau prajāpatiḥ ityādi 
tvadīyaśaṅkopakramavirodhātsṛṣṭiśrutyananuguṇatvāt prathamakalpaḥ 
pariśiṣyate | tatra ca prāktanakalpīyajīvajagatāṃ mahāpralayakāle 
hiraṇyagarbhamuktyaiva muktatvājjīvāntarāpariśeṣātsmartā na kaścidastīti 
naitatsargasiddhiriti | akṣarārthaḥ spaṣṭaḥ || 6 ||

prāktanaḥ kaḥ smṛteḥ kartā tasmātkathaya suvrata |
smṛtirnirmūlatāṃ yātā smarturmuktatayā yataḥ || 7 ||

ataḥ smarturabhāvena smṛtirvodeti kiṃ katham |
avaśyaṃ hi mahākalpe sarve mokṣaikabhāginaḥ || 8 ||

nānubhūte'nubhūte ca svataścidvyomni yā smṛtiḥ |
sā jagadbhūriti prauḍhā dṛśyā sāstyeva citprabhā || 9 ||

evaṃ pūrvapūrvakalpīyasargā api smṛtirūpā na siddhyantīti yā smṛtiriti tvayā 
śaṅkitā jagadbhūrjagatsthitiḥ sā prauḍhā brahmacitprabhaiva sāstyeva sadeti 
satkāryavādinīnaṃ śrutīnāmāśaya ityarthaḥ || 9 ||

bhāti saṃvitprabhaiveyamanādyantāvabhāsinī |
yattadetajjagaditi svayaṃbhūriti ca sthitam [sphuṭaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] || 10 ||

uktārthameva spaṣṭamāha - bhātīti || 10 ||

anādikālasaṃsiddhaṃ yadbhānaṃ brahmaṇo nijam |
sa ātivāhiko deho virājo jagadākṛtiḥ || 11 ||

virājo brahmāṇḍaśarīrasyopādānabhūta ātivāhikaḥ sūkṣmo dehaḥ sa 
paramātmaivetyarthaḥ | tathāca brahmaiva sūkṣmasthūlabhāvāropakrameṇa 
jagadātmanā bhātīti bhāvaḥ || 11 ||

paramāṇāvidaṃ bhāti trijagatsavanābhrakham |
deśakālakriyādravyadinarātrikramānvitam || 12 ||

avyavasthitasvabhāvatvādapi jagato na jagadrūpeṇa sattā kiṃtu 
brahmarūpeṇaivetyāśayenāvyavasthitasvabhāvamupapādayati - 
paramāṇāvityādinā || 12 ||

paramāṇuḥ pravitatastasyāste tādṛgeva ca |
bhāti bhāsuratākāri tādṛggirikulaṃ punaḥ || 13 ||

tasya pūrvaparamāṇorantaranyaḥ pravitataḥ paramāṇurāste saca tādṛk 
pūrvaparamāṇusadṛśa eva punastatrāpi tādṛk savanābhrakhaṃ girikulaṃ 
bhātītyeva pratyanusaṃtatimiti pareṇānvayaḥ || 13 ||

tatrāpi tādṛgākārameva pratyanusaṃtatam |
dṛśyamābhāti bhārūpametadaṅga na vāstavam || 14 ||

upapāditena yatphalitaṃ tadāha - etaditi || 14 ||

ityastyanto na saddṛṣṭerasaddṛṣṭeśca vā kvacit |
asyāstvabhyuditaṃ buddhaṃ nābuddhaṃ prati vānagha || 15 ||

evaṃca sanmātradṛṣṭistattvajñaṃ prati svato yathā anantā 
evamasadanṛtajagaddṛṣṭirapyajñaṃ prati saṃkhyayā anantaivetyāha - itīti | 
abhyuditaṃ paramābhyudayaṃ prāptam | buddhaṃ tattvajñaṃ prati | na ābuddhaṃ 
yena sa nābuddho'jñastaṃ prati vā || 15 ||

buddhaṃ pratīdaṃ brahmaiva kevalaṃ śāntamavyayam |
abuddhaṃ prati buddhyaitadbhāsuraṃ bhuvanānvitam || 16 ||

tadeva spaṣṭīkṛtya darśayati - buddhaṃ pratītyādinā || 16 ||

yathedaṃ bhāsuraṃ bhāti jagadaṇḍakajṛmbhitam |
yathā koṭisahasrāṇi bhāntyanyānyapyaṇāvaṇau || 17 ||

yathā stambhe putrikāntastasyāḥ svāṅgeṣu putrikā |
tasyāśca putrikāstyaṅge tathā trailokyaputrikā || 18 ||

nābhinnā nāpi saṃkhyeyā yathādrau paramāṇukāḥ |
tathā brahma bṛhanmerau trailokyaparamāṇavaḥ || 19 ||

sūryādyaṃśuṣu saṃkhyātuṃ śakyante laghavo'ṇavaḥ |
utpadyante cidāditye trailokyaparamāṇavaḥ || 20 ||

śakyante yadīti śeṣaḥ | pūrvaślokānteti vānuṣañjanīyam || 20 ||

yathāṇavo vahantyarkadīptiṣvapsu rajaḥsu ca |
tathā vahanti cidvyomni trailokyaparamāṇavaḥ || 21 ||

vahanti pravahanti | bhramantīti yāvat || 21 ||

śūnyānubhavamātrātma bhūtākāśamidaṃ yathā |
sargānubhavamātrātma cidākāśamidaṃ tathā || 22 ||

nanu niṣprapañcasya kūṭasthasya kathaṃ savikārasargātmanā bhānamiti cedyathā 
nīrūpasyāśūnyasya cākāśasya tadviruddharūpavacchūnyatayā bhānaṃ 
tadvadityāha - śūnyeti | śūnyamāvaraṇābhāvaḥ | asannailyaṃ ca 
tadanubhavamātrātma tathā'nubhūyamānaṃ natu 
vāstavapūrṇanīrūpānubhavātmetyarthaḥ || 22 ||

sargastu sargaśabdārthatayā buddho nayatyadhaḥ |
sa brahmaśabdārthatayā buddhaḥ śreyo bhavatyalam || 23 ||

nayatyadha iti | udaramantaraṃ kurute atha tasya bhayaṃ bhavati ityādiśruteḥ | śreyo 
bhavatīti | tarati śokamātmavit ityādiśruteriti bhāvaḥ || 23 ||

vijñānātmā śāsitā viśvabījaṃ
brahmaivālaṃ svaṃ cidākāśamātram |
yasmājjātaṃ yattadeveti vidyā-
dvedyaṃ svāntarbodhasaṃbodhamātram || 24 ||

kiṃ taṭasthatayāpi jñātaṃ brahma śreyo bhavati netyāha - vijñānātmeti | yo 
vijñānātmā jīvākhyaḥ pratyagātmā yaśca viśvasya bījaṃ kāraṇaṃ śāsitā 
ceśvarastau paramārthadṛśā pariśodhane alaṃ pūrṇaṃ svaṃ pratyagekarasaṃ 
cidākāśamātraṃ brahmaiva | yato hi bāhyamābhyantaraṃ ca bhedakopādhidvayaṃ 
brahmaṇaḥ sakāśādeva jātaṃ śrūyate | yadyasmājjātaṃ tattadeveti ca 
tadananyatvamārambhaṇaśabdādibhyaḥ ityādināvagataṃ tasmātsarvaṃ vedyaṃ 
svāntarbodhe saṃbodhamātraṃ śuddhaṃ cinmātramityarthaḥ || 24 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 sthitiprakaraṇe 
jagadānantyavarṇanaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ || 3 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
jagadānantyavarṇanaṃ nāma tṛtīyaḥ sargaḥ || 3 ||


caturthaḥ sargaḥ 4

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

indriyagrāmasaṃgrāmasetunā bhavasāgaraḥ |
tīryate netareṇeha kenacinnāma karmaṇā || 1 ||

iha viśvasthitermūlaṃ sendriyaṃ mana īryate |
tasyocchede jagacchūnyaṃ dṛśyāsaṃbhavadarśanāt || 1 ||

indriyagrāmāṇāṃ saṃgrāmo jayastallakṣaṇena setunā || 1 ||

śāstrasatsaṃgamābhyāsātsaviveko jitendriyaḥ |
atyantābhāvametasya dṛśyasyāpyavagacchati || 2 ||

indriyajaye ca viveka upāyastatra ca sajjanasacchāstraikaniṣṭhatopāya ityāśayenāha 
- śāstreti || 2 ||

etatte kathitaṃ sarvaṃ svarūpaṃ rūpiṇāṃ vara |
saṃsārasāgaraśreṇyo yathā yānti prayānti ca || 3 ||

vihitasyendriyajayasya prakṛtasaṃbandhaṃ vaktuṃ prāguktaṃ smārayati - 
etaditi | rūpiṇāṃ saundaryavatāṃ vara śreṣṭha | prayānti apagacchanti | na yānti iti 
pāṭhe'pyayamevārthaḥ || 3 ||

bahunātra kimuktena manaḥkarmadrumāṅkuraḥ |
tasmiṃśchinne jagacchākhī chinnaḥ karmatanurbhavet || 4 ||

bhokturbhogyabhogākārapariṇatāni vihitaniṣiddhakarmāṇyeva tanuḥ śarīraṃ yasya 
tathāvidho jagacchākhī saṃsāravṛkṣaśchinno bhavet || 4 ||

manaḥ sarvamidaṃ rāma tasminnantaścikitsite |
cikitsito vai sakalo jagajālāmayo bhavet || 5 ||

jagajjālalakṣaṇa āmayo rogaḥ || 5 ||

tadetajjāyate loke manomananamākulam |
manaso vyatirekeṇa dehaḥ kva kila dṛśyate || 6 ||

nanu manasi cikitsite'pi dehādhīne sukhaduḥkhe syātāṃ tatrāha - tadetaditi | 
manaso dehākāramananameva svapna iva ākulaṃ kriyāsamarthaṃ deho jāyate || 6 ||

dṛśyātyantāsaṃbhavena ṛte nānyena hetunā |
manaḥpiśācaḥ praśamaṃ yāti kalpaśatairapi [kalpaśatairati iti 
pāṭhaḥ] || 7 ||

tarhi manaścikitsāyāṃ kimauṣadhaṃ tadāha - dṛśyeti | dṛśyasya 
atyantābhāvo bādhastasmādṛte | tṛtīyā chāndasī || 7 ||

etacca saṃbhavatyeva manovyādhicikitsite |
dṛśyātyantāsaṃbhavātma paramauṣadhamuttamam || 8 ||

nanu manoroga ābhyantaro dṛśyaṃ tu bāhyaṃ tat kathaṃ 
bāhyārthātyantāsaṃbhavādāntaramanaścikitsāsaṃbhavastatrāha - etaditi | 
etaddṛśyātyantāsaṃbhavātmakaṃ paramauṣadhaṃ manovyādhicikitsite 
saṃbhavatyevopāya iti śeṣaḥ | cikitsite iti bhāve ktaḥ || 8 ||

mano mohamupādatte mriyate jāyate manaḥ |
tatsvacintāprasādena badhyate mucyate punaḥ || 9 ||

kathaṃ saṃbhavati tadāha - mana iti | nahi manasa āntaratā arthānāṃ bāhyatā 
ca vāstavī kiṃtu mana eva tathā dvaividhyādikalpanayā mohaṃ bhrāntimupādatte | 
janmamṛtyubandhamokṣādi ca kalpayatītyarthaḥ || 9 ||

sphuratīdaṃ jagatsarvaṃ citte mananamūrcchite |
śūnyamevāmbare sphāre gandharvāṇāṃ puraṃ yathā || 10 ||

kathamidaṃ jñātamiti cedanvayavyatirekābhyāmityāha - sphuratīti | mananena 
mūrcchite samucchrite || 10 ||

manasīdaṃ jagatkṛtsnaṃ sphāraṃ sphurati cāsti ca |
puṣpaguccha ivāmodastatsthaṃ tasmādivetarat || 11 ||

tathā ca vimarśo jaganmanodharma eveti na dharminivṛttau 
sthātumarhatītyāśayena dṛṣṭāntānāha - manasītyādinā | dharmeṣu 
dharmibhedo na vāstava iti dyotanāyāntya ivakāraḥ || 11 ||

yathā tilakaṇe tailaṃ guṇo guṇini vā yathā |
yathā dharmiṇi vā dharmastathedaṃ cittake jagat || 12 ||

raśmijālaṃ yathā sūrye yathālokastu tejasi |
yathauṣṇyaṃ citrabhānau ca manasīdaṃ tathā jagat || 13 ||

citrabhānau agnau || 13 ||

śaityaṃ yathaiva tuhine yathā nabhasi śūnyatā |
yathā cañcalatā vāyau manasīdaṃ tathā jagat || 14 ||

mano jagajjagadakhilaṃ tathā manaḥ
parasparaṃ tvavirahite sadaiva hi |
tayordvayormanasi nirantaraṃ kṣite 
kṣitaṃ jagannatu jagati kṣite manaḥ || 15 ||

manojagatordharmidharmabhāvenābhede'pi dharmimanonāśādeva jagannāśo natu 
vaiparītyena tathaiva loke darśanādityāśayenopasaṃharati - mana iti | avirahite 
avinābhūte | kṣite naṣṭe sati kṣitaṃ naṣṭaṃ bhavati || 15 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mo0 sthitiprakaraṇe 
sthityaṅkurakalanaṃ nāma caturthaḥ sargaḥ || 4 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
sthityaṅkurakalanaṃ nāma caturthaḥ sargaḥ || 4 ||


pañcamaḥ sargaḥ 5

śrīrāma uvāca |

bhagavansarvadharmajña pūrvāparavidāṃ vara |
ayaṃ manasi saṃsāraḥ sphāraḥ kathamiva sthitaḥ || 1 ||

bhṛgāvatra samādhisthe śukrasya krīḍato girau |
apsarodarśane mohāttanmayībhāva īryate || 1 ||

kathaṃ kīdṛśadṛṣṭāntaprakāreṇeva bahiḥ sphurannayaṃ sphāraḥ saṃsāro 
manasi yathā sphurati pratyakṣaṃ pratibhāti tathā dṛṣṭāntadṛṣṭyā 
dṛṣṭāntapradarśanena kathayetyarthaḥ || 1 ||

yathāyaṃ manasi sphāraḥ saṃsāraḥ sphurati sphuran |
dṛṣṭāntadṛṣṭyā sphuṭayā tathā kathaya me'nagha || 2 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

yathaindavānāṃ viprāṇāṃ jagantyavapuṣāmapi |
sthitāni jātadārḍhyāni manasīdaṃ tathā sthitam || 3 ||

uktānyevātraindavādijaganti dṛṣṭānta ityāha - yatheti || 3 ||

lavalaṇasya yathā rājñaścendrajālākulākṛteḥ |
caṇḍālatvamanuprāptaṃ tathedaṃ manasi sthitam || 4 ||

ākulākṛtervyākulacittasya || 4 ||

bhārgavasya ciraṃ kālaṃ svargabhogabubhukṣayā |
yathā bhogādhināthatvaṃ saṃsāritvaṃ babhūva ca || 5 ||

bhārgavopākhyānamapyatra dṛṣṭāntatvenāvatārayati - bhārgavasyeti | 
bhogādhināthatvamapsarobhogalipsutvam | saṃsāritvaṃ tadarthaṃ 
svargādigantṛtvaṃ janmāntaravattvaṃ ca | nāthatiratropayājjāyām || 5 ||

bhogeśvaratvaṃ ca yathā [tathā iti pāṭhaḥ] tathedaṃ manasi sthitam |

śrīrāma uvāca |

bhagavanbhṛguputrasya svargabhogabubhukṣayā || 6 ||

bhogeśvaratvaṃ svarge apsarobhoktṛtvam | praśnaḥ spaṣṭaḥ || 6 ||

kathaṃ bhogādhināthatvaṃ saṃsāritvaṃ babhūva ca |

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

śṛṇu rāma purā vṛttaṃ saṃvādaṃ bhṛgukālayoḥ || 7 ||

sānau mandaraśailasya tamālaviṭapākule |
purā mandaraśailasya sānau kusumasaṃkule || 8 ||

sānau prasthe jātaṃ bhṛgukālayoḥ saṃvādaṃ śṛṇviti pūrveṇānvayaḥ | 
uktasyopodghātamāha - puretyādinā || 8 ||

atapyata tapo ghoraṃ kasmiṃścidbhagavānbhṛguḥ |
tamupāste sma tejasvī bālaḥ putro mahāmatiḥ || 9 ||

śukraḥ sakalacandrābhaḥ [tathā iti pāṭhaḥ] prakāśa iva bhāsuraḥ 
|
bhṛgurvanavare tasminsamādhāveva saṃsthitaḥ || 10 ||

sakalaḥ pūrṇaḥ | bhāskara iti pāṭhe prakāśata iti prakāśaḥ sphuran bhāskara iva || 
10 ||

sarvakālaṃ samutkīrṇo vanopalatalādiva |
śukraḥ kusumaśayyāsu kaladhautājireṣu ca || 11 ||

sarvakālaṃ saṃsthita iti pūrveṇānvayaḥ | vanopalatalātprakṛteḥ 
samutkīrṇaṣṭaṅkacchedaniṣpādita iveti niścalatvenotprekṣā | kaladhautājireṣu 
rūpyahemavedikāsu || 11 ||

mandaroddāmadolāsu bālo ramaṇalīlayā |
vidyāvidyādṛśormadhye śukraḥ prāptamahāpadaḥ || 12 ||

vidyādṛk pāramārthikātmatattvadarśanaṃ avidyādṛk 
pāmarādiprasiddhajagatsatyatādarśanaṃ tayormadhye || 12 ||

triśaṅkuriva rodontaravartata tadākulaḥ |
nirvikalpasamādhisthe sa kadācitpitaryatha || 13 ||

rodasyordyāvābhūmyorantarmadhye viśvāmitranirmite svarge triśaṅkurājarṣiriva 
avartata | ata eva rāgādinā ākulaḥ || 13 ||

avyagro'bhavadekānte jitāririva bhūmipaḥ |
dadarśāpsarasaṃ tatra gacchantīṃ nabhasaḥ pathā || 14 ||

avyagro viṣayāntare avyākṣiptacittaḥ || 14 ||

kṣīrodamadhyalulitāṃ lakṣmīmiva janārdanaḥ |
mandāramālāvalitāṃ mandānilacalālakām || 15 ||

kṣīrodasya madhyāllulitāṃ mathanenotpāditām | lakṣmyā ivāpsarasāmapi 
kṣīrodādutpattiprasiddherubhayaviśeṣaṇam || 15 ||

hārajhāṅkārigamanāṃ sugandhitanabhonilām |
lāvaṇyapādapalatāṃ madaghūrṇitalocanām || 16 ||

sugandhitau nabhonilau yayā | nabhograhaṇamapagate'pyanile tatpradeśasya ciraṃ 
sugandhitvadyotanārtham || 16 ||

amṛtīkṛtataddeśāṃ dehendūdayadīptibhiḥ |
kāntāmālokya tasyābhūdullasattaralaṃ manaḥ || 17 ||

dehalakṣaṇādindorudayo yāsāṃ tābhirdīptibhiḥ kiraṇaiḥ || 17 ||

dṛṣṭanirmalapūrṇenduvapurambunidheriva |
sāpyālokya śukramukhaṃ tathā paravaśā hyabhūt || 18 ||

ambunidhevapuḥ saṃsthānamiva ullasat taralaṃ ca || 18 ||

manasijeṣu parāhatamāśayaṃ
sa paribodhya manastadanūśanā |
vigalitetaravṛttitayātmanā
sa ca vadhūmaya eva babhūva ha || 19 ||

sa ca uśanā tadanu apsarodarśanānantaraṃ manasijasyeṣubhiḥ parāhatamāśete 
viṣayeṣu muhyatītyāśayaṃ mano yathāśakti vivekaiḥ paribodhya bahiḥ 
śārīrakāntānusaraṇādivyāpārānnirudhyaikāgratāmāpādyāpi 
antarvigalitetaravṛttitayā vadhvekāgracittatvāttadātmanā vadhūmaya eva babhūva 
| yaccittastanmayo bhavatityādiśrutismṛtyanubhavaprasiddhidyotanāya ha iti 
nipātaḥ || 19 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mokṣopāyeṣu sthitiprakaraṇe 
bhārgavopākhyāne bhārgavaskhalanaṃ nāma pañcamaḥ sargaḥ || 5 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
bhārgavaskhalanaṃ nāma pañcamaḥ sargaḥ || 5 ||


ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ 6

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

atha tāṃ manasā dhyāyaṃstatraivāmīlitekṣaṇaḥ |
ārabdhavānmanorājyamidamekaḥ kilośanā || 1 ||

iha śukrasya manasā svarge gamanamucyate |
tatra śakreṇa sanmānātsaṃnidhāvupaveśanam || 1 ||

idaṃ vakṣyamāṇaprakāraṃ manorājyam | evakāraḥ 
prakārāntaravāraṇāddehavismṛtiparyantatādyotanārthaḥ || 1 ||

eṣā hi lalanā vyomni sahasranayanālaye |
saṃprāpto'yamahaṃ svargamālolasurasundaram || 2 ||

eṣā purovartinī mayānugamyamānā sahasranayanasyendrasyālaye svarge gacchatīti 
śeṣaḥ | ayaṃ tāmanugacchannaham || 2 ||

ime te mṛdumandārakusumottaṃsasundarāḥ |
dravatkanakaniṣyandavilāsivapuṣaḥ surāḥ || 3 ||

kanakaniṣyando drutasuvarṇam | taddhi atyantaṃ kāntimatprasiddham | tadiva vilāsi 
śobhamānaṃ vapuryeṣām || 3 ||

imāstā locanollāsadṛṣṭanīlābjadṛṣṭayaḥ |
mugdhahāsavilāsinyaḥ kāntā hariṇadṛṣṭayaḥ || 4 ||

locanollāsena pratyakṣeṇa dṛṣṭāni nīlābjānīva dṛṣṭayo yāsāṃ tā imāḥ 
kāntā apsarasaḥ || 4 ||

ime te kausumoddyotā anyonyapratibimbitāḥ |
viśvarūpopamākārā maruto mattakāśinaḥ || 5 ||

kausumaiḥ pārijātādikusumaracitairmālyairuddyotante prakāśante iti 
kausubhoddyaotāḥ kaustubhoddyotāḥ iti pāṭhe kaustubhabahudytamānāḥ 
[kaustubhavaduddyotamānāḥ iti pāṭhaḥ sādhuḥ] | 
anyonyapratibimbitātvādeva viśvarūpaḥ sarvākāro haristadupamākārāḥ | mattā 
hṛṣṭāḥ kāśante dīpyante tacchīlāḥ maruto devāḥ | prāgvarṇitānāmapi 
devānāṃ prakārāntareṇa varṇanānna paunaruktyam || 5 ||

airāvaṇakaṭāmodaviraktamadhupaśrutāḥ |
imāstāḥ kākalīgītā gīrvāṇagaṇagītayaḥ || 6 ||

airāvaṇasyairāvatasya kaṭau gaṇḍau | tābhyāṃ madajalaṃ lakṣyate | tadāmode'pi 
viraktairanāsaktairmadhupaiḥ śrutā ākarṇitāḥ kākalyā madhurāsphuṭadhvaninā 
gītā ālāpitāḥ || 6 ||

iyaṃ sā kanakāmbhojacaladvairiñcasārasā |
mandākinītaṭodyānaviśrāntasuranāyakā || 7 ||

kanakāmbhojeṣu calanto bhramanto vairiñcā viriñcisaṃbandhino haṃsāḥ 
sārasāśca yasyām || 7 ||

ete te yamacandrendrasūryānalajalānilāḥ |
lokapālāstanudyotakīrṇadīptānalārciṣaḥ || 8 ||

tanudyotaiḥ śarīrakāntibhiḥ kīrṇāḥ paritaḥ prasāritā dīptānalārciṣo yaiḥ || 8 ||

ayaṃ sa raṇavṛttāntahetikaṇḍūyitānanaḥ |
airāvaṇo raṇe dantaprotadaityendramaṇḍalaḥ || 9 ||

raṇavṛttānteṣu yuddhaprasaṅgeṣu hetibhirāyudhaiḥ kaṇḍūyitamiva ānanaṃ 
yasya || 9 ||

ime te bhūtalasthānādvyomni tārakatāṃ gatāḥ |
vaimānikāścaraccārucāmīkaramayātapāḥ || 10 ||

carantaḥ prasarantaścārucāmīkaramayā iva ātapā dehavimānādikāntayo yeṣām || 
10 ||

merūpalatalāsphālasīkarākīrṇadevatāḥ |
etāstāḥ kīrṇamandārā gaṅgāsalilavīcayaḥ || 11 ||

etāḥ prasṛtamandāramañjarīpuñjapiñjarāḥ |
dolālolāpsaraḥśreṇyaḥ śakropavanavīthayaḥ || 12 ||

ime te kundamandāramakarandasugandhayaḥ |
candrāṃśunikarākārāḥ pārijātasamīraṇāḥ || 13 ||

candrāṃśunikarā iva sukhasparśa ākāraḥ śaityamāndyādiyuktaḥ saṃniveśo 
yeṣām || 13 ||

puṣpakesaranīhārapaṭavāsaraṇotsukaiḥ |
latāṅganāgaṇairvyāptamidaṃ tannandanaṃ vanam || 14 ||

puṣpaiḥ kesarairnīhārairhimamakarandakaṇaiḥ paṭānvāsayanti sugandhayantīti 
paṭavāsāḥ parāgāstaiśca yaḥ pavanāndolanakrīḍārthaṃ ca 
parasparatāḍanalakṣaṇo raṇastatra utsukairāsaktairlatāgaṇairaṅganāgaṇaiśca 
latālakṣaṇairaṅganāgaṇairvā latāsadṛśairaṅganāgaṇairvā vyāptam || 14 ||

kāntagītaravānandapranartitasurāṅganau |
imau tau vallakīsnigdhasvarau nāradatumburū || 15 ||

nāradatumburū gandharvaviśeṣau ṛṣī vā || 15 ||

ime te puṇyakartārau bhūribhūṣaṇabhūṣitāḥ |
vyomanyuḍḍīyamāneṣu vimāneṣu ca saṃsthitāḥ || 16 ||

madamanmathamattāṅgya imāstāḥ surayoṣitaḥ |
deveśvaraṃ niṣevante vanaṃ vanalatā iva || 17 ||

deveśvaramindram || 17 ||

indrāśmajālakusumāścintāmaṇigulucchakāḥ |
kalpavṛkṣā ime pakvaphalastabakadanturāḥ || 18 ||

indrāśmajālānīndranīlasamūharūpāṇi | candrāśma iti pāṭhe 
candrakāntasamūhasadṛśāni kusumāni yeṣām | cintā maṇaya eva gulucchakāḥ 
kalikāgucchāni yeṣām | pakvaiḥ phalastavakairdanturā unnatadantā iva 
śobhamānāḥ || 18 ||

iha tāvadimaṃ śakramahamāsanasaṃsthitam |
dvitīyamiva trailokyasraṣṭāramabhivādaye || 19 ||

trailokyasraṣṭāraṃ brahmāṇam || 19 ||

iti saṃcintya śukreṇa manasaiva śacīpatiḥ |
tenābhivāditastatra dvitīya iva khe bhṛguḥ || 20 ||

atha sādaramutthāya śukraḥ śakreṇa pūjitaḥ |
gṛhītahasta ānīya samīpamupaveśitaḥ || 21 ||

samīpamānīya upaveśitaḥ || 21 ||

dhanyastvadāgame nātha svargo'yaṃ śukra śobhate |
uṣyatāṃ cirameveha śakra itthamuvāca tam || 22 ||

atha tatropaviśyāsau bhārgavaḥ śobhitānanaḥ |
śriyaṃ jahāra śaśinaḥ sakalasyāmalasya ca || 23 ||

sakalasya pūrṇasya amalasya rajaḥkalaṅkarahitasya || 23 ||

sakalasuragaṇābhivandito'sau
bhṛgutanayaḥ śatamanyupārśvasaṃsthaḥ |
cirataramatulāmavāpa tuṣṭiṃ
narapatisattamalālanaṃ babhūva || 24 ||

narapatisattamasya rājottamasyendrasya lālanaṃ lālanīyaḥ putrādiriva priyatama iti 
yāvat || 24 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 mo0 sthitiprakaraṇe 
bhārgavopākhyāne bhārgavamanorājyaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ || 6 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
bhārgavamanorājyaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ || 6 ||


saptamaḥ sargaḥ 7

iti śukraḥ puraṃ prāpya vaibudhaṃ svena tejasā |
visasmāra nijaṃ bhāvaṃ prāktanaṃ vyasanaṃ vinā || 1 ||

iha bhūyaḥ svakāntāyāḥ svarge śukreṇa darśanam |
parasparānurāgeṇa saṃgamaścopavarṇyate || 1 ||

iti uktamanorājyaprakāreṇa vibudhānāṃ nivāsaṃ vaibudhaṃ puraṃ svargam | svena 
svakīyena tejasā puṇyasāmarthyena | vyasanaṃ maraṇaduḥkhaṃ vināpi || 1 ||

muhūrtamiva viśramya tasya pārśve śacīpateḥ |
svargaṃ vihartumuttasthau svargābhiparimoditaḥ || 2 ||

svargeṇa sukhātiśayenābhitaḥ parimodito harṣitaḥ | svargāmiparimoditaḥ iti pāṭhe 
svargasaṃcaraṇaśīlairdevairutsāhita ityarthaḥ || 2 ||

svaḥśriyaṃ sa samālokya lolalocanavāñchitām |
straiṇaṃ draṣṭuṃ jagāmāsau nalinīmiva sārasaḥ || 3 ||

svaḥśriyaṃ svargaśobhāṃ svasaundaryaṃ ca | lolalocanasya strījanasya 
vāñchitāmabhīṣṭatāmāmiti samālokya vicārya | straiṇaṃ strīsamūham || 3 ||

tatra tāṃ mṛgaśāvākṣīṃ kāntāmadhyagatāmasau |
dadarśa vipināntasthāṃ bhṛguścūtalatāmiva || 4 ||

tāṃ pūrvadṛṣṭāmapsarasam | bhṛgurbhārgavaḥ || 4 ||

sāpi taṃ bhārgavaṃ rāma dṛṣṭvā paravaśābhavat |
tāmālokya lasallolavilāsavalitākṛtim || 5 ||

tāmālokya sa bhārgavo'pi paravaśo'bhavadityanuṣaṅgaḥ pareṇa vānvayaḥ || 5 ||

āsīdvilīyamānāṅgo jyotsnāmindumaṇiryathā |
vilīyamānasarvāṅgastāmavaikṣata kāminīm || 6 ||

svedākhyaṃ saṃcāribhāvaṃ darśayati - vilīyamānāṅga iti || 6 ||

candrakānta iva jyotsnāṃ śītalāṃ khe vilāsinīm |
tenāvalokitā sāpi tatparāyaṇatāṃ gatā || 7 ||

niśānte cakravākena kānteva parikūjitā |
rasādvikasitā nūnamanyonyamanuraktayoḥ || 8 ||

niśi viyogātparitaḥ kūjitaṃ ruditaṃ yayā sā kāntā cakravākinī niśānte 
prātaścakravākenāvalokiteva | rasātpremātiśayādvikasitā āviṣkṛtaśobhā | 
nūnamityabhedotprekṣādyotanāya || 8 ||

prātararkanalinyoryā śobhā saiva tayorabhūt |
saṃkalpitārthadāyitvāddeśasyābhūcca tena sā || 9 ||

deśasya nandanoddeśasya || 9 ||

sarvāṅgaṃ vivaśīkṛtya kāmāyaiva samarpitā |
petuḥ smaraśarāstasyā mṛduṣvaṅgeṣu bhūriśaḥ || 10 ||

palāśeṣviva padminyā dhārā iva payomucaḥ |
sā babhūva smaroddhūtā lolālivalayākulā || 11 ||

palāśeṣu patreṣu | tasyāḥ kampākhyaṃ saṃcāribhāvaṃ darśayati - seti | 
smareṇoddhūtā kampitā || 11 ||

mandavātābhinunnāyā mañjaryāḥ sahadharmiṇī |
nīlanīrajanetrāntāṃ haṃsasārasagāminīm || 12 ||

sahaśabdaḥ sādṛśye | sadṛśadharmiṇītyarthaḥ || 12 ||

madanaḥ kṣobhayāmāsa gajaḥ kamalinīmiva |
atha tāṃ tādṛśīṃ dṛṣṭvā śukraḥ saṃkalpitārthabhāk || 13 ||

tamaḥ saṃkalpayāmāsa saṃhāra iva bhūtabhuk |
triviṣṭapasya deśo'sau babhūva timirākulaḥ || 14 ||

saṃhāre pralayakāle | bhūtabhuk rudraḥ | triviṣṭapasya svargasyāvayavo'sau 
nandanoddeśaḥ || 14 ||

bhūlokasyāndhatamasā lokālokataṭo yathā |
lajjāndhakāratīkṣṇāṃśau tasmiṃstimiramaṇḍale || 15 ||

lajjālakṣaṇasyāndhakārasya tīkṣṇāṃśau sūryavannivārake timiramaṇḍale 
tasminmaṇḍale nandanapradeśe tasya mithunasya strīpuṃsadvandvasyeva 
pratiṣṭhāṃ sthairya āgate prāpte satīti pareṇa sahānvayaḥ || 15 ||

pratiṣṭhāmāgate tasya mithunasyeva maṇḍale |
teṣu sarveṣu bhūteṣu gateṣvabhimatāṃ diśam || 16 ||

bhūteṣu tasyāḥ sakhījaneṣu tasmātpradeśādabhimatāṃ diśaṃ gateṣu satsu || 16 ||

tasmātpradeśādbhūloke dinānte vihageṣviva |
sā dīrghacañcalāpāṅgī pravṛddhamadanavyathā || 17 ||

ājagāma bhṛgoḥ putraṃ mayūrī vāridaṃ yathā |
dhavalāgāramadhyasthe paryaṅke parikalpite || 18 ||

dhavalāgāraṃ sphāṭikagṛhaṃ tanmadhyasthe || 18 ||

viveśa bhārgavastatra kṣīroda iva mādhavaḥ |
sā karāvavalambyāsya viveśāvanatānanā || 19 ||

rarāja ca surebhasya hṛdi lagneva padminī |
uvāca cedaṃ madhuraṃ rasasnehāktayā girā || 20 ||

surebhasyairāvaṇasya || 20 ||

vaco madhuramānandavilāsavalitākṣaram |
paśyāmalenduvadanamaṇḍalīkṛtakārmukaḥ || 21 ||

abalāmanubadhnāti māmeṣa kila nāṅgakaḥ |
pāhi māmabalāṃ nātha dīnāṃ tvaccharaṇāmiha || 22 ||

nāṅgako'naṅgakaḥ | abalāṃ māmanubadhnāti nirbandhayati | ata eva pāhi || 22 ||

kṛpaṇāśvāsanaṃ sādho viddhi saccaritavratam |
snehadṛṣṭimajānadbhirmūḍhaireva mahāmate || 23 ||

praṇayā avagaṇyante na rasajñaiḥ kadācana |
aśaṅkitopasaṃpannaḥ praṇayo'nyonyaraktayoḥ || 24 ||

praṇayāḥ prītyatiśayāḥ | avagaṇyante na bahumanyante | aśaṅkitaṃ 
anyagocaratāsopādhikatvavicchedāparādhagaṇanādiśaṅkārahitaṃ yathā 
syāttathā upasaṃpannaḥ saṃjātaḥ || 24 ||

adhaḥkaroti niṣyandaṃ candramāhlādanaṃ priya |
na tathā sukhayatyeṣā cetastribhuvaneśitā || 25 ||

niṣyandaṃ devasaṃjīvanāmṛtasrāviṇam | adhaḥkaroti saṃjīvakādāhlādakācca 
candrasahasrādapi priyatamapraṇaya evātiśete iti yāvat | tribhuvaneśitā 
trailokyaiśvaryam || 25 ||

yathā parasparānandaḥ snehaḥ prathamaraktayoḥ |
tvatpādasparśaneneyaṃ samāśvastāsmi mānada || 26 ||

candrapādaparāmṛṣṭā yathā niśi kumudvatī |
saṃsparśāmṛtapānena tava jīvāmi sundara || 27 ||

candrāṃśurasapānena cakorī capalā yathā |
māmimāṃ caraṇālīnāṃ bhramarīṃ karapallavaiḥ || 28 ||

āliṅgyāmṛtasaṃpūrṇe svapadmahṛdaye kuru |
ityuktvā puṣpamṛdvaṅgī sā tasya patitorasi |
vyāghūrṇitālinayanā sutaroriva mañjarī || 29 ||

amṛtasaṃpūrṇe snehadayāmṛtabharite hṛtpadmāntasthe hṛdaye citte | 
sutaroḥ kalpavṛkṣasya || 29 ||

tau dampatī tatra vilāsakāntī
viveśatustāsu vanasthalīṣu |
kiñjalkagaurānilaghūrṇitāsu
raktau dvirephāviva padminīṣu || 30 ||

viveśatuḥ nirviviśatuḥ | guṇaśchāndasaḥ | kiñjalkaiḥ 
kesaraistadīyaparāgairgaureṇa pītenānilena ghūrṇitāsu kampitāsu | 
vanasthalīpadminyoḥ sādhāraṇaṃ viśeṣaṇam || 30 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 mo0 sthitiprakaraṇe 
bhārgavopākhyāne navasaṃgamo nāma saptamaḥ sargaḥ || 7 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe navasaṃgamo 
nāma saptamaḥ sargaḥ || 7 ||


aṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ 8

śrīvasiṣtha uvāca |

iti cittavilāsena ciramutprekṣitaiḥ priyaiḥ |
praṇayairbhārgavasyāsīttuṣṭaye susamāgamaḥ || 1 ||

vividhasvargabhogānte patitasyātra bhūriśaḥ |
janmāni vāsanāyogāttāpasattvaṃ ca kīrtyate || 1 ||

utprekṣitaiḥ kalpitaiḥ || 1 ||

mandāramālākalayā vibudhāsavamattayā |
tadā tena tayā sārdhaṃ dvitīyenāmalendunā || 2 ||

mandāramālāḥ ākalayati sarvato dhārayatīti tathoktayā | mandāramālālakayā iti 
pāṭhaḥ spaṣṭaḥ | vibudhāsavamamṛtaṃ devabhogyamāsavāntaraṃ vā || 2 ||

vihṛtaṃ mattahaṃsāsu hemapaṅkajinīṣu ca |
taṭīṣvamaravāhinyāḥ saha cāraṇakiṃnaraiḥ || 3 ||

amaravāhinyā mandākinyāḥ || 3 ||

pītamindudalasyandairdevaiḥ saha rasāyanam |
pārijātalatājālanilayeṣu vilāsinā || 4 ||

indudalānāṃ candrakalānāṃ syandairniṣyandarūpaiścandrakalārabdhaśarīrairiti 
yāvat | latājālanilayeṣu kuñjeṣu || 4 ||

cārucaitrarathodyānalatālolāsudolayā |
ciraṃ vilasitaṃ vyagraiḥ saha vidyādharīgaṇaiḥ || 5 ||

latākalpitayā līlārthayā sudolayā vilasitaṃ krīḍitam || 5 ||

nandanopavanābhogo mandareṇeva vāridhiḥ |
bhṛśamāloḍyatāṃ nītaḥ prathamaiḥ saha śāmbhavaiḥ || 6 ||

śāmbhavaiḥ śivānucaraiḥ pramathaiḥ saha āloḍyatāṃ paribhrāntatām || 6 ||

bālahemalatājālajaṭālāsu nadīṣu ca |
bhrāntamunmattanāgena mairavīṣvabjinīṣviva || 7 ||

unmattanāgena mattagajena | mairavīṣu merusaṃbandhinīṣu bhūmiṣu || 7 ||

kailāsavanakuñjeṣu tayā saha vilāsinā |
harendudhavalā rātryaḥ kṣipitā gaṇagītibhiḥ || 8 ||

harasyendunā cūḍāmaṇinā kṛṣṇapakṣe'pi dhavalāḥ | kṣipitāḥ kṣiptāḥ | 
ativāhitā iti yāvat | iṭ chandasaḥ || 8 ||

gandhamādanaśailasya viśramyopari sānuṣu |
sā tena kanakāmbhojairāpādamabhimaṇḍitā || 9 ||

sā vadhuḥ || 9 ||

lokālokataṭānteṣu vicitrāścaryahāriṣu |
krīḍitaṃ kṛtahāsena rāma tena tayā saha || 10 ||

lokāloko bhūprāntaparvataḥ prasiddhaḥ || 10 ||

mandarāntarakaccheṣu sārdhaṃ hariṇaśāvakaiḥ |
avasatsa samāḥ ṣaṣṭiṃ kalpitāmaramandire || 11 ||

kaccheṣu jalaprāyaśiśiradeśeṣu | hariṇaśāvakairmṛgapotaiḥ | ṣaṣṭiṃ samāḥ 
saṃvatsarān || 11 ||

kṣīrārṇavataṭīṣvasya vanitāsahacāriṇaḥ |
kṣīṇaṃ kṛtayugādardhaṃ śvetadvīpajanaiḥ saha || 12 ||

gandharvanagarodyānalīlāviracanairasau |
sraṣṭānantajagatsṛṣṭeḥ kālasyānukṛtiṃ gataḥ || 13 ||

manorathamātreṇa śukra eva sarvajagatsṛṣṭeḥ krameṇa sraṣṭā san 
kālasyānukṛtiṃ sāmyaṃ gataḥ prāpetyarthaḥ || 13 ||

athāvasadasau śukraḥ purandarapure punaḥ |
sukhaṃ caturyugānyaṣṭau hariṇekṣaṇayā saha || 14 ||

puṇyakṣayānusaṃdhānāttataścāvanimaṇḍale |
tayaiva saha māninyā papātopahatākṛtiḥ || 15 ||

upahatā patanapratisaṃdhānabhayādgalitā ākṛtirdivyaśarīraṃ yasya || 15 ||

parālūnasamastāṅgo hṛtasyandananandanaḥ |
cintāparavaśo dhvastaḥ samitīva hato bhaṭaḥ || 16 ||

parālūnāni dravībhāvena vicchinnāni samastāṅgāni yasya | hṛte 
devairbalādgṛhīte syandanaṃ vimānaṃ nandanaṃ vanaṃ 
vāsolaṅkārādyupabhogānandasādhanaṃ ca yasya | dhvastaḥ adhaḥpatitaḥ | samiti 
yuddhe || 16 ||

patitasyāvanau tasya cintayā saha dīrghayā |
śarīraṃ śatadhā jātaṃ śilāpātīva nirjharaḥ || 17 ||

śarīraṃ dravībhūtasvarūpam || 17 ||

saṃśīrṇayordehakayościttake vyasanāvile |
viceratustayorvyomni nirnīḍau vihagau yathā || 18 ||

cittake liṅgaśarīre dve | vyasanena duḥkhena āvile asvacche || 18 ||

tatrāviviśatuścāndraṃ te citte raśmijālakam |
prāleyatāmupetyāśu śālitāmatha jagmatuḥ || 19 ||

tatra vyomni | āviviśatuḥ praviṣṭe | prāleyatāṃ himajalatām || 19 ||

śālīṃstānbhuktavānpakvāndaśārṇeṣu dvijottamaḥ |
sa śukraḥ śukratāmetya tadbhāryātanayo'bhavat || 20 ||

daśārṇeṣu deśaviśeṣeṣu | śukratāṃ retastām || 20 ||

tato munīnāṃ saṃsargāttapasyugre vyavasthitaḥ |
avasanmerugahane manvantaramaninditaḥ || 21 ||

merugahane ilāvṛtādivarṣe || 21 ||

tatra tasya samutpanno mṛgyāḥ putro narākṛtiḥ |
tatsnehena paraṃ mohaṃ punarapyāyayau kṣaṇāt || 22 ||

mṛgyā iti arthātsāpsarāḥ śāpānmṛgī saṃpanneti gamyate || 22 ||

putrasyāsya dhanaṃ me'stu guṇāścāyuśca śāśvatam |
ityanāratacintābhirjahau satyāmavasthitim || 23 ||

satyāṃ śrutyādipramāṇaniyantritāmavasthitiṃ tapodhyānadānādiniṣṭhāṃ jahau 
|| 23 ||

dharmacintāparibhraṃśātputrārthaṃ bhogacintayā |
kṣīṇāyuṣaṃ tamaharanmṛtyuḥ sarpa ivānilam || 24 ||

aharat agrasat || 24 ||

bhogaikacintayā sārdhaṃ samamutkrāntacetanaḥ |
prāpya madreśaputratvamāsīnmadramahīpatiḥ || 25 ||

madreśo madrarājastasya putratvaṃ prāktanabrāhmaṇyāpekṣayā nikṛṣṭāṃ 
kṣātrayonimityāśayaḥ || 25 ||

madradeśe ciraṃ kṛtvā rājyamutsannaśātravam |
jarāmabhyājagāmātra himāśanirivāmbujam || 26 ||

abhyājagāma prāpa || 26 ||

madrarājatanuṃ cāruṃ tapovāsanayā saha |
tatyāja tena jāto'sau tapasvī tāpasātmajaḥ || 27 ||

tapovāsanayā vānaprasthadharmasaṃcintayetyarthādgamyate || 27 ||

samaṅgāyā mahānadyāstaṭamāsādya tāpasaḥ |
tapastepe mahābuddhiḥ sa rāma vigatajvaraḥ || 28 ||

vigatajvaraḥ śāntyādinirastarāgādisaṃtāpaḥ || 28 ||

vividhajanmadaśāṃ vividhāśayaḥ 
samanubhūya śarīraparamparāḥ |
sukhamatiṣṭhadasau bhṛgunandano
varanadīsutaṭe dṛḍhavṛkṣavat || 29 ||

asau prāgukto bhṛgunandanaḥ śukro vividhāśayo nānāvidhavāsanāvāsitaḥ 
saṃstattadanusāriṇīṃ vividhajanmadaśāṃ prāpya śarīraparamparāḥ 
samyaganubhūya daivādvairāgyādisādhanasaṃprāpyā sukhaṃ nirvikṣepaṃ yathā 
syāttathā varanadyāḥ samaṅgāyāḥ sutaṭe 
dṛḍhavṛkṣavacchedanabhedanādivikṣepasahasre'pyacañcalavṛttiratiṣṭhaditya
rthaḥ || 29 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 mo0 sthitiprakaraṇe 
bhārgavopākhyāne śukravividhajanmānubhavo nāmāṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ || 8 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
śukravividhajanmānubhavo nāmāṣṭamaḥ sargaḥ || 8 ||


navamaḥ sargaḥ 9

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

iti cintayatastasya śukrasya pituragrataḥ |
jagāmātitarāṃ kālo bahusaṃvatsarātmakaḥ || 1 ||

iha śukraśarīrasya bhṛgusaṃnidhivartinaḥ |
mṛtaprāyasya patanaṃ śuṣkatā copavarṇyate || 1 ||

iti uktaprakāreṇa cintayato manorājyaiḥ kalpayataḥ | piturbhṛgoragrataḥ || 1 ||

atha kālena mahatā pavanātapajarjaraḥ |
kāyastasya papātorvyāṃ chinnamūla iva drumaḥ || 2 ||

pavanātapābhyāṃ jarjaraḥ śithilīkṛtaḥ || 2 ||

manastu cañcalābhogaṃ tāsu tāsu daśāsu ca |
babhrāmātivicitrāsu vanarājiṣvivaiṇakaḥ || 3 ||

tāsu tāsu svakalpitasvargagamanādidaśāsu | eṇako hariṇaḥ || 3 ||

bhrāntamudbhrāntamabhitaścakrārpitamivākulam |
manastasya viśaśrāma samaṅgāsaritastaṭe || 4 ||

bhogakalpanābhirbhrāntam | janmamaraṇaparamparākalpanayodbhrāntam | 
viśaśrāma viśrāntiṃ prāpa || 4 ||

anantavṛttāntaghanāṃ pelavāṃ sudṛḍhāmapi |
tāṃ saṃsṛtidaśāṃ śukro videho'nubhavansthitaḥ || 5 ||

manaḥkalpanāmātratvātpelavām | satyatābhrāntyā 
prāktanadehavismaraṇātsudṛḍhām | videhaḥ śukradehanirapekṣaḥ || 5 ||

mandarācalasānusthā sā tanustasya dhīmataḥ |
tāpaprasarasaṃśuṣkā carmaśeṣā babhūva ha || 6 ||

carmaśeṣā bahiḥ | antastvasthiśeṣā || 6 ||

śarīrarandhrapravahadvātasītkārarūpayā |
ceṣṭā duḥkhakṣayānandātkākalyeva pragāyati || 7 ||

sā tanurabhimānaduḥkhakṣayaprayuktādānandāddhetoḥ śarīrarandhreṣu 
veṇurandhreṣviva pravahataḥ saṃcarato vātasya ye veṣudhvanivatsītkārāstadrūpayā 
[tadbhūtayā iti kvacit] kākalyā sūkṣmāvyaktamadhuradhvaninā dehasya 
īdṛśī gatiriti tacceṣṭāḥ pragāyatīvetyutprekṣā || 7 ||

manovarākamavaṭe luṭhitaṃ bhavabhūmiṣu |
hasatīveti śubhrābhrasitayā dantamālayā || 8 ||

tāmeva dehadaśāmutprekṣāntarairapi varṇayati - manovarākamityādinā | sā 
tanurbhavabhūmiṣu bhogāśālakṣane avaṭe śuṣkapalvale iti 
prāgavarṇitaprakāreṇa luṭhitaṃ manovarākaṃ śubhrābhrasitayā dantamālayā 
hasatīva || 8 ||

darśayantī jagacchūnyaṃ vapurakṣṇorakṛtrimam |
mukhāraṇyajaratkūparūpayā gartaśobhayā || 9 ||

sā tanurmukhamaṇḍalarūpe araṇye jaratkūpasamūharūpayā 
nāsānayanavakrādigartānāṃ śobhayā akṛtrimaṃ svābhāvikaṃ jagataḥ 
śūnyamasadrūpatāṃ vivekināṃ vapurakṣyoḥ pratyakṣaṃ darśayantīva 
sthitetyarthaḥ | vapurgrahaṇaṃ tadāśritapramāṇāntaropalakṣaṇārtham || 9 ||

tāpopataptā saṃsiktā varṣājalabhareṇa sā |
prāganusmaraṇollāsamiva vāṣpaṃ vimuñcati || 10 ||

prāktāpopataptā paścātsaṃsiktā | prāganusmaraṇaṃ 
svabandhubhūtapūrvapūrvadehaparamparānusmaraṇaṃ 
tatprayuktādduḥkhādānandādvā ullasatīti prāganusmaraṇollāsaṃ bāṣpam 
aśrudhūmābhāsayoḥ śleṣādabhedāropaḥ || 10 ||

candrānilavilāsena lulitā vanabhūmiṣu |
dhārānikarapātena vinunnā jaladāgame || 11 ||

prāvṛṇnirjhararūpeṇa plutā girinadītaṭe |
pāṃśunā pavanotthena duṣkṛteneva rūṣitā || 12 ||

prāvṛḍnirjharasya rūpeṇa dhāturāgeṇa plutā rañjitā || 12 ||

śuṣkakāṣṭhavadālolā vāteṣu kṛtakhākṛtiḥ |
tāramārutasītkāre vane tapa ivāsthitā || 13 ||

svākṛtirviloḍanotthakhaḍśabdakaraṇam | avyaktānukaraṇāḍḍāci 
bahulagrahaṇānna dvitvam | bhūtānāṃ bhāṅkāro 
bhayaṅkaradhavanistatkaraṇaśīlā araṇyalakṣmīḥ alakṣmīḥ | bālyā balikarmaṇā | 
āhāreṇeti yāvat | brāhmaṇāderākṛtigaṇatvātkarmaṇi ṣyañ ṅīṣ | 
carmamayodarī carmamātraśeṣodarī || 13 ||

vakrā śuṣkāntratantrī ca bhūtabhāṅkārakāriṇī |
araṇyalakṣmīrbālyeva śūnyā carmamayodarī || 14 ||

rāgadveṣavihīnatvāttasya puṇyāśramasya tu |
mahātapastvācca bhṛgorna bhuktā mṛgapakṣibhiḥ || 15 ||

tarhi sā tanuḥ śvāpadagṛdhrādibhiḥ kuto na bhakṣitā tatrāha - rāgeti | 
sapramāṇatvācca na viśīrṇetyapi draṣṭavya || 15 ||

yamaniyamakṛśīkṛtāṅgayaṣṭi-
ścarati tapaḥ sma bhṛgūdvahasya cetaḥ |
tanuratha pavanāpanītaraktā
ciramaluṭhanmahatīṣu sā śilāsu || 16 ||

yamaniyamābhyāṃ kṛśīkṛtā aṅgayaṣṭiḥ svakalpitaśarīrāntaraṃ yena | 
klībe'pi vibhaktyaluk chāndasaḥ | bhṛgūdvahasya śukrasya cetaścittaṃ 
tapaścarati sma samaṅgātaṭe | sā prāktanī śukratanuḥ || 16 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mokṣopāyeṣu sthitiprakaraṇe 
bhā0 bhārgavakalevaravarṇanaṃ nāma navamaḥ sargaḥ || 9 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
bhārgavakalevaravarṇanaṃ nāma navamaḥ sargaḥ || 9 ||


daśamaḥ sargaḥ 10

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

atha varṣasahasreṇa divyena parameśvaraḥ |
bhṛguḥ paramasaṃbodhādvirarāma samādhitaḥ || 1 ||

dṛṣṭaputratanoḥ kopo bhṛgoratropavarṇyate |
kālaṃ pratyatha kālena bodhanaṃ cātmavidyayā || 1 ||

paramaṃ paramātmānaṃ saṃbodhayati sphuṭaṃ darśayatīti paramasaṃbodhaḥ 
samādhistataḥ || 1 ||

nāpaśyadagre tanayaṃ vinayāvanatānanam |
sāmantaṃ guṇasenāyāḥ puṇyaṃ mūrtamiva sthitam || 2 ||

guṇasenāyā guṇasamūhasya sāmantamadhiṣṭhātāram || 2 ||

apaśyatkevalaṃ kāyakaṅkālaṃ purato mahat |
dehayuktamivābhāgyaṃ dāridryamiva mūrtimat || 3 ||

kāyalakṣaṇaṃ kaṅkālaṃ śavam || 3 ||

tāpaśuṣkavapuḥ kṛttirandhrasphuritatittiriṃ |
saṃśuṣkāntrodaraguhāchāyāviśrāntadarduram || 4 ||

kaṅkālameva varṇayati - tāpetyādinā | tāpenātapena śuṣkavapuḥ | rāhuḥ 
sarpaśirā itivadbahuvrīhiḥ | kṛttirandhreṣu carmacchidreṣu kṛtanīḍatvāt 
sphuritāstittirayaḥ pakṣibhedā yatra | saṃśuṣkāntrāyā udaraguhāyāśchāyāyāṃ 
viśrāntā dardurā bhekā yasya || 4 ||

netragartakasaṃsaktaprasūtanavakīṭakam |
parśukāpañjaraprotakośakārakṛmivrajam || 5 ||

netragartake saṃsaktā prasūtā apatyaparamparābhirvṛddhā navakīṭakā yasya | 
parśukāni pārśvāsthīni tallakṣaṇe pañjare protāḥ kośakārakṛmayaḥ 
pūrvadeśaprasiddhā lūtā vā || 5 ||

prāktanīmupabhogehāmiṣṭāniṣṭaphalapradām |
dhārādhautāntrayā tadvadbhṛśaṃ śuṣkāsthimālayā || 6 ||

upabhogehāṃ bhogavāsanāṃ śuṣkāsthimālayā viḍambayadityuttareṇānvayaḥ | 
nānāvaicitryasaṃdhibandhairdehārambhakatvena cāsthrāṃ vāsanānāṃ ca sāmyāt 
|| 6 ||

śiroghaṭena śubhreṇa masṛṇenenduvarcasā |
viḍambayacca karpūrāplutaliṅgaśiraḥśriyam || 7 ||

tvaco viśīṛnatvenāsthimātraśeṣādinduvarcasā pūjāviśeṣe 
karpūrairāplutasyābhiṣiktasya śivaliṅgaśirasaḥ śriyaṃ śobhāṃ viḍambayat 
anukurvat || 7 ||

ṛjvyā saṃśuṣkaśirayā svāsthimātrāvaśeṣayā |
grīvayātmānusṛtayā dīrghīkurvadivākṛtim || 8 ||

vāsanāprasṛtamātmānamanusṛtayeva || 8 ||

mṛṇālikāpāṇḍurayā dhārāvabhṛtamāṃsayā |
nāsāgrāsthikayā vaktre kṛtasīmākṛtiṃ dadhat || 9 ||

varṣadhārābhiravabhṛtamāṃsayā śīrṇamāṃsayā nāsāgrāsthikayā vakre 
mukhamaṇḍale kṛtaḥ sīmāmadhyāvadhāraṇaśaṅkuryasya tadākṛtiṃ tadhat | 
nāsāsthyagrasya mukhamaṇḍalamadhyatvādityarthaḥ | nāsāgrasthitayā iti pāṭhe 
asthikayeti viśeṣyamadhyāhāryam || 9 ||

dīrghakandharayā nūnamunnatīkṛtavaktrayā |
prekṣamāṇamiva prāṇānutkrāntānambarodare || 10 ||

dīrghayā kandharayā grīvayā || 10 ||

jaṅghorujānudordaṇḍairdviguṇāṃ dīrghatāṃ gataiḥ |
pratiṣṭhānamivāśāntaṃ dīrghādhvaśramabhītitaḥ || 11 ||

daṇḍaśabdasya prāṇyaṅgavacanatvābhāvānna dvandvaikavadbhāvaḥ | 
jaṅghādibhiraṣṭabhiḥ āśāntaṃ aṣṭadigantaṃ prati pratiṣṭhānaṃ 
pratiṣṭhamānaṃ prasthānaṃ kurvāṇamiva viśliṣya palāyanakāmamiveti yāvat | 
mugabhāvaśchāndasaḥ | dīrghādhvaśramabhītita iti tatra hetūtprekṣā | nahi dīrghe 
paralokādhvani kāyavahanaśramaḥ soḍhuṃ śakyata iti bhayādivetyarthaḥ || 11 ||

udareṇātiriktena carmaśeṣeṇa śoṣiṇā |
pradarśayadivājñasya hṛdayasyātiśūnyatām || 12 ||

prekṣya tacchuṣkakaṅkālamālānaṃ duḥkhadantinaḥ |
pūrvāparaparāmarśamakurvanbhṛgurutthitaḥ || 13 ||

ālānaṃ bandhanastambham || 13 ||

ālokasamakāle hi pratibhānaṃ tato bhṛgoḥ |
ciramutkrāntajīvaḥ kiṃ matputro'yamiti kṣaṇāt || 14 ||

ālokanamālokastatsamakālaṃ pratibhānaṃ vakṣyamāṇavitarkaḥ abhūditi śeṣaḥ || 
14 ||

acintayata evāsya bhaviṣyaṃ tanayaṃ tataḥ |
kālaṃ prati babhūvāśu kopaḥ paramadāruṇaḥ || 15 ||

bhaviṣyamavaśyabhāvyarthamacintayataḥ tanayaṃ mṛtaṃ dṛṣṭveti śeṣaḥ || 15 
||

akāla eva matputro nītaḥ kimiti kopitaḥ |
kālāya śāpamutsraṣṭuṃ bhagavānupacakrame || 16 ||

athākalitarūpo'sau kālaḥ kavalitaprajaḥ |
ādhibhautikamāsthāya vapurmunimupāyayau || 17 ||

akalitarūpaḥ arūpo'pīti yāvat | ākalitaṃ kalpitaṃ rūpaṃ yeneti vā || 17 ||

khaḍgapāśadharaḥ śrīmānkuṇḍalī kavacānvitaḥ |
ṣaḍbhujaḥ ṣaṇmukho vahnyā vṛtaḥ kiṅkarasenayā || 18 ||

pratipārśvaṃ ṣaḍbhujo dvādaśamāsabhuja ityarthaḥ ṣaḍṛtumukhaḥ || 18 ||

yaccharīrasamutthena jvālājālena valgatā |
phullakiṃśukavṛkṣasya babhārādreḥ śriyaṃ nabhaḥ || 19 ||

yatkarasthatriśūlāgraniḥsṛtairagnimaṇḍalaiḥ |
virejuruditairāśāḥ kānakairiva kuṇḍalaiḥ || 20 ||

āśā diśaḥ | kānakaiḥ kanakamayaiḥ || 20 ||

yatparaśvasanāpāstaśikharā medinībhṛtaḥ |
dolāmiva samārūḍhāśceluḥ petuśca ghūrṇitāḥ || 21 ||

pareṇa prabalena śvasanena śvāsavāyunā apāstaśikharāḥ || 21 ||

yatkhaḍgamaṇḍaloddyotaiḥ śyāmaṃ bimbaṃ vivasvataḥ |
kalpadagdhajagaddhūmaparyākulamivābabhau || 22 ||

kalpe pralayakāle dagdhasya jagato dhūmena paryākulaṃ mukhamiva 
[paryākulamivetyetāvataiva nirvāhe mukhamivetyādyadhikamatreti bhāti] 
vikṛtam || 22 ||

sa upetya mahābāho kupitaṃ taṃ mahāmunim |
kalpakṣubdhābdhigambhīraṃ sāntvapūrvamuvāca ha || 23 ||

mahābāho iti rāmasya rājño vā saṃbodhanam || 23 ||

vijñātalokasthitayo mune dṛṣṭaparāvarāḥ |
hetunāpi na muhyanti kiṃ nu hetuṃ vinottamāḥ || 24 ||

hetunā parāparādhādinimittena satāpi || 24 ||

tvamanantatapā vipro vayaṃ niyatipālakāḥ |
tena saṃpūjyase pūjyaḥ sādho netarayecchayā || 25 ||

itarayā śāpabhayādinimittayā || 25 ||

mā tapaḥkṣapayā'buddhe kalpakālamahānalaiḥ |
yo na dagdho'smi me tasya kiṃ tvaṃ śāpena dhakṣyasi || 26 ||

śāpadāne pratyuta tavaivāniṣṭaṃ syānna mametyāśayenāha - mā tapa iti | 
abuddhe vyarthabuddhe iti kṣepacchalena jñānabādhitatvādavidyamānabuddhe iti 
praśaṃsā | samānavākye yuṣmadasmadādeśā vaktavyāḥ iti 
kātyāyanavacanavirodhādbhinnavākyasthapadātparasya me ityādeśaśchāndasaḥ || 
26 ||

saṃsārāvalayo grastā nigīrṇā rudrakoṭayaḥ |
bhuktāni viṣṇuvṛndāni kva na śaktā vayaṃ mune || 27 ||

apradhṛṣyatāmuktvā svasyāvyāhataśaktitāmāha - saṃsāreti | 
saṃsārāvalayo brahmāṇḍapaṅktayaḥ | kva kasminviṣaye na 
śaktāstamudāharetyarthaḥ | kva nu śaptā iti pāṭhe tu kva kasminnaparādhe kena 
vā śāpenābhibhūtā ityarthaḥ | svayaṃ niyatiḥ svābhāvikī maryādā | 
īhitamicchādveṣādinimittāntarakṛtamityarthaḥ || 27 ||

bhoktāro hi vayaṃ brahmanbhojanaṃ yuṣmadādayaḥ |
svayaṃ niyatireṣā hi nāvayoretadīhitam || 28 ||

svayamūrdhvaṃ prayātyagniḥ svayaṃ yānti payāṃsyadhaḥ |
bhoktāraṃ bhojanaṃ yāti sṛṣṭiṃ cāpyantakaḥsvayam || 29 ||

sṛjyata iti sṛṣṭistāṃ janyabhāvamityarthaḥ | antako vināśakālaḥ | sa 
yadyadevāsṛjata tattadattumadhriyateti śruteriti bhāvaḥ || 29 ||

idamitthaṃ mune rūpaṃ mameha paramātmanaḥ |
svātmani svayamevātmā svata eva vijṛmbhate || 30 ||

kutastava sarvabhoktṛtā kiṃ vā svarūpaṃ tatrāha - idamiti | idaṃ [iha iti 
mudritapustake pāṭhaḥ] mūrtāmūrtaṃ jagatparamātmano mama itthaṃ 
bhojyasvabhāvatayaiva svasmin kalpitaṃ rūpam | yataḥ paramātmā svātmani 
svayameva jagadātmanā vijṛmbhate | ataḥ svayamevopasaṃharatītyarthaḥ || 30 ||

neha kartā na bhoktāsti dṛṣṭyā naṣṭakalaṅkayā |
bahavaśceha kartāro dṛṣṭyā'naṣṭakalaṅkayā || 31 ||

idamapyaupaniṣadavyavahāradṛśoktaṃ paramārthadṛśā tvāha - neheti | 
karmaṭhadṛṣṭyā tvāha - bahava iti | anaṣṭakalaṅkayeti cchedaḥ || 31 ||

kartṛtākartṛte brahmankevalaṃ parikalpite |
asamyagdarśanenaiva na samyagdarśanasya te || 32 ||

samyagdarśanaṃ tattvasākṣātkāro yasya tasya te kartṛtākartṛte na staḥ || 32 ||

puṣpāṇi tarukhaṇḍeṣu bhūtāni bhuvaneṣu ca |
svayamāyānti yāntīha kalpate hetunāmabhiḥ || 33 ||

na kartṛtvaṃ na karmāṇi lokasya sṛjati prabhuḥ ityādibhagavaddarśitaṃ 
pakṣamāśrityāha - puṣpāṇīti | hetunāmabhiḥ [iha viṣaye kartrādiśabdeḥ 
kāla eva kalpate iti kālapadādhyāhāreṇa yojanā kāryā] kartrādiśabdaiḥ | 
hetunā vidhiḥ iti pāṭhe vidhīyata iti vidhiḥ prāṇikarmaiva svākṣiptena hetunā 
nimittavaicitryeṇa vicitrakārye'pi kalpate samartho bhavatītyarthaḥ || 33 ||

abbimbitasya candrasya calane kartrakartṛte [kartṛkartṛte iti 
pāṭhaḥ] |
na satye nānṛte yadvattadvatkālasya sṛṣṭiṣu || 34 ||

paramārthadṛśā abhāvānna satye vyavahārasaṃvādānnānṛte | kālasya 
kālarūpasya paramātmanaḥ || 34 ||

mano mithyābhramābhoge kartṛtākartṛtāmayīm |
karoti kalanāṃ rajjvāṃ bhrāntekṣaṇa ivāhitām || 35 ||

bhrāntekṣaṇo duṣṭadṛṣṭiḥ || 35 ||

tena māgā mune kopamāpadāmīdṛśaḥ kramaḥ |
yadyathā tattathaivāśu satyamālokayākulaḥ || 36 ||

tena varṇitarītyā aparādhāsaṃbhavena | ākulaḥ san kopaṃ bhāgāḥ || 36 ||

na vayaṃ pratibhārthehā nābhimānavaśīkṛtāḥ |
svato hi tāta vaśagāḥ kevalaṃ niyatau sthitāḥ || 37 ||

rāgābhimānādivaśāttvatputravadhe aparādhitā syānna ca me tau sta ityāha - 
na vayamiti | pratibhārthe bhrāntikalpitakhyātipūjādyarthe īhā rāgo yeṣām | asmado 
dvayośca iti bahuvacanam | tvatsamīpāgamanamapi na tvatkrodhabhayātkiṃtu 
tapasvino mānyā iti niyativaśādityāśayenāha - svata iti || 37 ||

prakṛtavyavahārehāniyatīriyatervaśāt |
prājñāḥ samabhivartante nābhimānamahātamaḥ || 38 ||

sarvaprājñānusāritvānniyativaśyatā mamocitā tava tu 
krodhābhimānatamonuvṛttiranucitetyāśayenāha - prakṛteti | 
jaganmaryādāpālakeśvarecchālakṣaṇamahāniyatervaśādavāntaraprakṛtavyava
hārecchāniyatīḥ samanuvartanta ityarthaḥ || 38 ||

kartavyameva niyataṃ kevalaṃ kāryakovidaiḥ |
suṣuptivṛttimāśritya kadācittvaṃ na nāśaya || 39 ||

kāryakovidairvyavahāracaturaiḥ kartavyameva avaśyaṃ kartavyaṃ niyataṃ 
svasvocitamaryādāpālanaṃ tvaṃ suṣuptavṛttiṃ tamovṛttimāśritya na nāśaya | 
kadācidapi nāśaya iti pāṭhe spaṣṭam || 39 ||

kva sā jñānamayī dṛṣṭiḥ kva mahattvaṃ kva dhīratā |
mārge sarvaprasiddhe'pi kimandha iva muhyasi || 40 ||

sarvaprājñaprasiddhe || 40 ||

svakarmaphalapākotthāmavicārya daśāṃ mune |
kiṃ murkha iva sarvaña mudhā māṃ śaptumicchasi || 41 ||

mudhā vyartham || 41 ||

dehināmiha sarveṣāṃ śarīraṃ dvividhaṃ mune |
kiṃ na jānāsi taṃ dehamekamanyanmanobhidham || 42 ||

itthaṃ bhṛgormohaṃ vinindya prasuptaṃ jñānaṃ prabodhayitumupakramate - 
dehināmityādinā | taṃ prasiddhaṃ sthūlam || 42 ||

tatra deho jaḍo'tyarthamāvināśaparāyaṇaḥ |
manastucchaṃ ca niyataṃ kadarthīkriyate tava || 43 ||

āvināśaḥ īṣannimittenāpi vināśaḥ | niyataṃ āmokṣasthāyi | tucchaṃ 
prātibhāsikam | kadarthīkriyate krodhādinā pīḍyate || 43 ||

catureṇa yathā sādho rathaḥ sārathinohyate |
kurvatā kiṃcana snehāddeho'yaṃ manasā tathā || 44 ||

snehādabhimānātkiṃcana īdṛśamiti viśiṣya vaktumaśakyamantarvyāpāraṃ 
kurvatā || 44 ||

asatsaṃkalpaḥ kriyate saccharīraṃ vināśyate |
kṣaṇena manasā paṅkapuruṣaḥ śiśunā yathā || 45 ||

asaddehāntaraviṣayaḥ saṃkalpaḥ kriyate | sat pūrvasiddhaṃ vināśyate | 
paṅkapuruṣa ārdramṛtputrikā krīḍārthā || 45 ||

cittameveha puruṣastatkṛtaṃ kṛtamucyate |
tadvaddhaṃ kalanāhetoḥ kalanāstaṃ vimucyate || 46 ||

asatsaṃkalpanameva kalanā tadrūpāddhetorbaddham || 46 ||

ayaṃ deha ivātrasthamidamaṅgamidaṃ śiraḥ | 
idaṃ sphāravikāraṃ tanmana evābhidhīyate || 47 ||

tasya dehakalanāprakāramabhinayannāha - ayamiti || 47 ||

mano hi jīvājjīvākhyaṃ niścayaikatayā nu dhīḥ |
ahaṅkāro'bhimantṛtvānnānātā svayameva hi || 48 ||

ekameva mano yathā pūrvapūrvajīvājjivāntarākhyaṃ bhavati tathā jīvaṭopākhyāne 
vakṣyate | manaḥsaṃkalpite'rthe niścayaikatayā mana eva tadanu dhīrbhavati | 
abhimantrtvādahaṅkāra iti manaḥ svayameva nānātā nānātvaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ || 
48 ||

dehavāsanayā cetastvanyāni svāni cecchayā |
pārthivāni śarīrāṇi hyasanti paripaśyati || 49 ||

ālokayati cetsatyaṃ tadā satyamayīṃ manaḥ |
śarīrabhāvanāṃ tyaktvā parāmāyāti nirvṛtim || 50 ||

idaṃca manaso dehādikalpakatvamātmasākṣātkāraparyantaparyantameva 
nottaratretyāha - ālokayatīti || 50 ||

tanmanastava putrasya samādhau tvayi saṃsthite |
svamanorathamārgeṇa dūrāddūrataraṃ gatam || 51 ||

evaṃ bhṛguṃ prabodhya manovilāsamātrakṛtāṃ tatputrakathāṃ prastauti - 
taditi || 51 ||

imamauśanasaṃ tyaktvā dehaṃ mandarakandare |
prayāto vaibudhaṃ sadma nīḍoḍḍīnaḥ khago yathā || 52 ||

imaṃ tvayā dṛśyamānam || 52 ||

tatra mandaraguñjeṣu pārijātataleṣu ca |
nandanodyānakhaṇḍeṣu lokapālapureṣu ca || 53 ||

mune caturyugānyaṣṭau viśvācīṃ devasundarīm |
asevata mahātejāḥ ṣaṭpadaḥ padminīmiva || 54 ||

devasundarīmapsarasam || 54 ||

tīvrasaṃvegasaṃpannasvasaṃkalpopakalpite |
atha puṇyakṣaye jāte nīhāra iva śārvare [śāmbare iti pāṭhaḥ] || 55 ||

svarga iva puṇyakṣayāttatpāto'pi manaḥkalpanayaivetyāśayenāha - tīvreti || 55 
||

pramlānakusumottaṃsaḥ khinnāṅgāvayavollasaḥ |
sa papāta tayā sārdhaṃ kālapakvaṃ phalaṃ yathā || 56 ||

svarga uttaṃsakusumamlānyādikaṃ svarge puṇyakṣayacihnam || 56 ||

vaibudhaṃ tatparityajya nabhasyeva śarīrakam |
bhūtākāśamathāsādya vasudhāyāṃ vyajāyata || 57 ||

ajāyata janma lebhe || 57 ||

āsīdvipro daśārṇeṣu kosaleṣu mahīpatiḥ |
dhīvaro'tha mahāṭavyāṃ haṃsastripathagātaṭe || 58 ||

tasya tattadvāsanā karmānusārīṇi pūrvamuktānyanuktāni ca bahūni janmānyāha 
- āsīdityādinā || 58 ||

sūryavaṃśe nṛpaḥ pauṇḍraḥ sauraśālveṣu deśikaḥ |
kalpaṃ vidyādharaḥ śrīmāndhīmānatha muneḥ sutaḥ || 59 ||

pauṇḍraḥ puṇḍradeśādhipatiḥ | deśiko mantrasiddhaḥ anyeṣāmupadeṣṭā | ata 
eva mantropāstiprabhāvātkalpaṃ vidyādharaḥ | atha anantaraṃ muneḥ suto jātaḥ || 
59 ||

madreṣvatha mahīpālastatastāpasabālakaḥ |
vāsudeva iti khyātaḥ samaṅgāyāstaṭe sthitaḥ || 60 ||

anyāsvapi vicitrāsu vāsanāvaśataḥ svayam |
viṣamāsveva putraste cacārāntarayoniṣu || 61 ||

naitāvantyevāsya janmāni kiṃtvanyānyapyāsannityāha - anyāsvapīti || 61 ||

abhūdvindhyanage bhūyaḥ kirātaḥ kaikaṭeṣu ca |
sauvīreṣvatha sāmantastrigarteṣu ca gardabhaḥ || 62 ||

sāmanto maṇḍaleśvaraḥ | tatra kṛtaiḥ pāpaistiryaksthāvarādijanmānyapi 
darśayati - trigarteṣvityādinā || 62 ||

vaṃśagulmaḥ kirāteṣu hariṇaścīnajaṅgale |
sarīsṛpastālavṛkṣe tamāle vanakukkuṭaḥ || 63 ||

ayaṃ sa putro bhavato bhūtvā mantravidāṃ varaḥ |
prajajāpa purā vidyāṃ vidyādharapurapradām || 64 ||

kalpaṃ vidyādharo'bhavaditi yaduktaṃ prāk tatsanimittaṃ prapañcayati - ayaṃ 
sa ityādinā || 64 ||

tenāsāvabhavadbrahmanvyomni vidyādharo mahān |
hārakuṇḍalakeyūralīlānicayalālakaḥ || 65 ||

hārakeyūrādibhirlīlānicayaiśca lālako vilāsayitā strīṇām || 65 ||

nāyikānalinībhānuḥ puṣpacāpa ivāparaḥ |
vidyādharīṇāṃ dayito gandharvapurabhūṣaṇaḥ || 66 ||

ata eva sa tāsāṃ priyatama ityāśayenāha - nāyiketi || 66 ||

sa kalpāvadhimāsādya dvādaśādityadhāmani |
jagāma bhasmaśeṣatvaṃ śalabhaḥ pāvake yathā || 67 ||

dvādaśādityadhāmani kalpānte yugapaduditadvādaśādityārciṣi bhasmatām || 67 ||

jagannirmāṇarahite sphāre nabhasi sā tataḥ |
vāsanā tasya babhrāma nirnīḍā vihagī yathā || 68 ||

atha kālena saṃjāte vicitrārambhakāriṇi |
saṃsāraracanārambhe brāhme rātriviparyaye || 69 ||

sā mune vāsanā tasya vātavyācalitā satī |
kṛte brāhmaṇatāmetya jāto'dya vasudhātale || 70 ||

kṛte ādyayuge || 70 ||

vāsudevābhidhāno'sau mune viprakumārakaḥ |
jāto matimatāṃ madhye samadhītākhilaśrutiḥ || 71 ||

kalpaṃ vidyādharo bhūtvā nadyāstvatha mahāmune |
tapaścarati te putraḥ samaṅgāyāstaṭe sthitaḥ || 72 ||

vividhaviṣayavāsanānuvṛttyā
khadirakarañjakarālakoṭarāsu |
jagati jaṭharayoniṣu prayāto 
gahanatarāsu ca kānanasthalīṣu || 73 ||

upasaṃharati - vividheti | khadirakarañjakaṇṭakakarālagirikoṭarakalpāsu 
jaṭharayoniṣu garbhavāsabhedeṣu prayāto bhrāntaḥ || 73 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 sthitiprakaraṇe 
bhārgavopākhyāne kālavacanaṃ nāma daśamaḥ sargaḥ || 10 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe kālavacanaṃ 
nāma daśamaḥ sargaḥ || 10 ||


ekādaśaḥ sargaḥ 11

kāla uvāca |

adyoddāmataraṅgaughabhāṅkāraraṇitānile |
tīra eva taraṅgiṇyāstapastapati te sutaḥ || 1 ||

bhṛgoryogadaśā samyak putravṛttāntadarśanāt |
varṇyate kālasaṃvādānmanaḥkrīḍā jagatsthitiḥ || 1 ||

taraṅgaughānāṃ bhāṅkārairmandradhvanibhiḥ raṇitā dhvananto'nilā yatra | 
taraṅgiṇyāḥ samaṅgāyā tapastapati karoti || 1 ||

jaṭāvānakṣavalayī jitasarvendriyabhramaḥ |
tatra varṣaśatānyaṣṭau saṃsthitastapasi sthire || 2 ||

yadīcchasi mune draṣṭuṃ taṃ svapnābhaṃ manobhramam |
tatsamunmīlya vijñānanetramāśu vilokaya || 3 ||

taṃ putracaritrātmakaṃ putramanobhramam | vijñāyate aneneti vijñānaṃ 
yogastannetraṃ samyagunmīlya udghāṭya || 3 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ityukte jagadīśena kālena samadṛṣṭinā |
muniḥ saṃcintayāmāsa jñānākṣṇā tanayehitam || 4 ||

tanayehitaṃ putracaritram || 4 ||

dadarśa ca muhūrtena pratibhānavaśādasau |
putrodantamaśeṣeṇa buddhidarpaṇabimbitam || 5 ||

putrasyodantaṃ vṛttāntam | yogajadharmaviśuddhabuddhidarpaṇe bimbitamiva 
pratyakṣam || 5 ||

punarmandarasānusthāṃ svasthāṃ kālāgrasaṃsthitām |
samaṅgāyāstaṭādetya viveśa svatanuṃ bhṛguḥ || 6 ||

atra bhṛguḥ svadehānnirgatya teṣu teṣu pradeśeṣu samaṅgātaṭānteṣu 
putravrttāntaṃ krameṇa dṛṣṭvā punarāgatya svadehaṃ viveśeti na bhramitavyam 
| yogabalena svasthāna eva sarvadarśanasaṃbhavāt | nirgatya 
bhramaṇe'pyatītānāgatadarśanāyogāt | tasmātsamaṅgāyāstaṭādetya svatanuṃ 
viveśetyuktestaccintātyāgasvaśarīrapratisaṃdhānamātre tātparyaṃ bodhyam || 6 ||

vismayasmerayā dṛṣṭyā kālamālokya kāntayā |
vītarāgamuvācedaṃ vītarāgo munirvacaḥ || 7 ||

vītarāgaḥ apagataputrasnehaḥ || 7 ||

bhagavanbhūtabhavyeśa bālā vayamanujjvalāḥ |
tvādṛśāmeva dhīrdeva trikālāmaladarśinī || 8 ||

bālā ajñāḥ | yato'nujjvalā rāgādimalinacittaḥ || 8 ||

nānākāravikārāḍhyā satyevāsatyarūpiṇī |
vibhramaṃ janayatyeṣā dhīrasyāpi jagatsthitiḥ || 9 ||

asatyarūpiṇī jagatsthitiḥ satyeva paramārtharūpeva bhāsamānā satī 
paramārthavastunyeva vibhramaṃ janayatīti vā | dhīrasya viduṣo'pi || 9 ||

tvameva deva jānāsi tvadabhyantaravarti yat |
rūpamasyā manovṛtterindrajālavidhāyakam || 10 ||

viṣayajagatsthitiriva karaṇībhūtaṃ manorūpamapi mādṛśāṃ durjñeyamityāha 
- tvameveti | indrajālasadṛśamāyāvyāmohavidhāyakam || 10 ||

matputrasyāsya bhagavanmṛtyuḥ kila na vidyate |
tenemaṃ mṛtamālokya jātaḥ saṃbhramavānaham || 11 ||

svavyāmohe dve nimitte āha - matputrasyeti dvābhyām | na vidyate | 
ākalpamityarthaḥ || 11 ||

akṣīṇājīvitaṃ putraṃ kālo me nītavāniti |
niyatervaśato deva tucchāpīcchā mamoditā || 12 ||

na kṣīṇamājīvitamāyuryasya tam || 12 ||

nanu vijñātasaṃsāragatayo vayamāpadām |
saṃpadāṃ caiva gacchāmo harṣāmarṣavaśaṃ vibho || 13 ||

vismayasyāpyarthasya ca dyotako nanuśabdaḥ || 13 ||

ayuktakāriṇi krodhaḥ prasādo yuktakāri.i |
kartavya iti rūḍheyaṃ saṃsāre bhagavan sthitiḥ || 14 ||

niyatirūpaṃ dvitīyahetuṃ vivṛṇoti - ayukteti | sthitirniyatiḥ || 14 ||

idaṃ kāryamidaṃ neti yāvatkāryaṃ jagadbhramaḥ |
tasyaitatsaṃparityāgo heya eva jagadguro || 15 ||

kiyatkālaṃ sā rūḍhā tatrāha - idamiti | yāvatkālaṃ idamavaśyaṃ 
kartavyamidaṃ na kartavyamitīṣṭāniṣṭasādhanayoḥ kāryaṃ phalaṃ satyamiti 
jagadbhramastāvadeva | tarhi sa kimidānīmapi tavocito netyāha - tasyeti | etat 
etarhi tasya bhramasya tattvabodhātparityāgo vṛttaḥ | atastadarthaṃ 
krodhaprasādakartavyatāniyamo'pi heya evetyanucita eva krodha ityarthaḥ || 15 ||

kevalaṃ tāvakīṃ cintāmanālokya yadā vayam |
bhagavanbhavate kruddhā yātāḥ smastena bādhyatām || 16 ||

evaṃ satyapyaparādhe krodho na yuktaḥ asati tu tadāropeṇa krodhe pratyuta 
kroddhureva daṇḍo yukta ityāśayenāha - kevalamiti | cintāṃ varṇitarūpaṃ 
niyatiparipālanamātrābhiprāyam | bādhyatāṃ tvaddaṇḍyatāṃ yātāḥ smaḥ || 16 ||

tvayedānīmahaṃ deva smāritastanayehitam |
samaṅgāyāstaṭe tena dṛṣṭo'yaṃ tanayo mayā || 17 ||

mano jagati bhūtānāṃ dve śarīre'tra sarvagam |
mana eva śarīraṃ hi yenedaṃ bhāvyate jagat || 18 ||

hi yasmānmana eva bhautikaṃ śarīraṃ kalpayati ato mana eva dve śarīre ityarthaḥ | 
yena manasā || 18 ||

kāla uvāca |

samyaguktaṃ tvayā brahman śarīraṃ mana eva ca |
karoti dehaṃ saṃkalpātkumbhakāro ghaṭaṃ yathā || 19 ||

itthaṃ vinītavādena svopadiṣṭasūkṣmārthagrahaṇena na toṣitaḥ kālastaduktiṃ 
praśaṃsaṃstāmevopapattibhirdraḍhayati - samyaguktamityādinā || 19 ||

karotyakṛtamākāraṃ kṛtaṃ nāśayati kṣaṇāt |
saṃkalpena manomohādbālo vetālakaṃ yathā || 20 ||

tathā ca saṃbhramasvapnamithyājñānādibhāsurāḥ |
gandharvanagarākārā dṛṣṭā manasi śaktayaḥ || 21 ||

manasaḥ asannirmāṇaśaktiḥ sarvānubhavaprasiddhetyāha - tathā ceti || 21 ||

sthūladṛṣṭidaśāṃ tvetāmavalambya mahāmune |
puṃso manaḥ śarīraṃ ca kāyau dvāviti kathyate || 22 ||

mana eva śarīraṃ hītyukteḥ samyaktvamupapādya yenedaṃ bhāvyate 
jagadityuktestato'pi samyaktvamityupapādayituṃ pūrvāṃ nindati - 
sthūladṛṣṭidaśāmiti || 22 ||

mano manananirmāṇamātrametajjagattrayam |
na sannāsadiva sphāramuditaṃ netaranmune || 23 ||

kā tarhi sūkṣmadṛṣṭistāmāha - mana ityādinā | yato mana iva 
sattvāsattvābhyāmanirvacanīyamidamuditamityarthaḥ || 23 ||

cittadehāṅgalatayā bhedavāsanayeddhayā |
dvicandratvamivājñānānnānāteyaṃ samutthitā || 24 ||

cittadehasya avayavabhūtayā latayeva pratanyamānayā | nānātā jagadbhidā || 24 ||

bhedavāsanayā paśyatpadārthanicayaṃ manaḥ |
bhinnaṃ paśyati sarvatra ghaṭāvaṭapaṭādikam || 25 ||

kṛśo'tiduḥkhī mūḍho'hametāścānyāśca bhāvanāḥ |
bhāvayatsvavikalpotthāṃ yāti saṃsāritāṃ manaḥ || 26 ||

mananaṃ kṛtrimaṃ rūpaṃ mamaitanna yato'smyaham |
iti tattyāgataḥ śāntaṃ ceto brahma sanātanam || 27 ||

saṃsaraṇakramamupapādya tannivṛttyupāyamāha - mananamiti | 
kṛtrimamananarūpatyāge akṛtrimasvarūpāvasthiterarthaprāptatvāditi bhāvaḥ || 
27 ||

yathā pravitatāmbhodhau drutāṃ naikataraṅgiṇi |
śāmyatspandatayānekakallolāvaliśālini || 28 ||

ukte'rthe vistareṇa samudrataraṅgadṛṣṭāntaṃ varṇayitumārabhate - 
yathetyādinā | atratyayathāśabdasya caturdaśaślokasthena tathaivetyanenānvayaḥ | 
vārisāmānyātmanā ambhodhirūpeṇa tattatpradeśe sthitajalātmanā ca 
dṛśyamānadūraprasthānarūpaspandābhāvācchāmyatspandatayā sthite | 
kallolagrahaṇaṃ mahattvādgobalīvardanyāyena || 28 ||

vāryātmani same svacche śuddhe svāduni śītale |
avināśini vistīrṇe mahāmahimani sphuṭe || 29 ||

hrasvastaraṅgaḥ svaṃ rūpaṃ bhāvayansvasvabhāvataḥ |
hrasvo'smīti vikalpena karoti svena bhāvanām || 30 ||

svaṃ rūpaṃ bhāvayannityādiḥ sarvastārkiko'haṃkārāropavādaḥ | yadi bhāvayati 
tadā vakṣyamāṇabhāvanāṃ karotītyarthaḥ || 30 ||

dīrghastaraṅgaḥ svaṃ rūpaṃ bhāvayansvasvabhāvataḥ |
dīrgho'smīti vikalpena karoti svena bhāvanām || 31 ||

hrasvaścaiva paribhraṣṭarūpo'smīti talātalam |
bhāvayanbhūtalaṃ yāti tādṛgbhāvanayā svayā || 32 ||

talātalaṃ pātālaṃ bhāvayanpatanabhayādbhūtalaṃ tīrabhūmimuddiśya yāti || 32 ||

utpannaśca palādūrdhvamutthito'smīti bhāvitaḥ |
saraśmiratnajālastu śobhate dīptayā śriyā || 33 ||

palādalpakālādūrdhvamanantaraṃ utthito bhogayogyaṃ janma prāpto'smīti 
bhāvito'bhimanyamāno daivādgiririva praratnaraśmijālasahitaḥ san śobhate | 
bhūṣito'smīti hṛṣyatītyarthaḥ || 33 ||

tuṣārakarabimbasthaḥ śītalo'smīti bimbati |
sataṭācaladāvāgnipratibimbo jvaladvapuḥ || 34 ||

tasyānyānyapi harṣabhayasthānāni darśayati - tuṣārakaretyādinā | 
tuṣārakarasya candrasya bimbanaṃ bimbastatra upādhitvena sthitaḥ san śītalo'smīti 
bimbatyabhimanyate | taṭasthācaladāvāgnipratibimbena sahitastu jvaladvapurasmīti 
bibheti kampate ceti preṇānvayaḥ || 34 ||

bibheti vata dagdho'smītyāttamaunaśca kampate |
pratibimbitavelādritaṭapakṣavanadrumaḥ || 35 ||

pratibimbitāḥ velādritaṭayoḥ pakṣaprāyā vanadrumā yasmiṃstathābhūtaḥ san 
mahatā rājyaprāptyādiphalārambhāḍambareṇa saṃyuktaḥ kṛtārtho'smīti rājate 
iti pareṇānvayaḥ || 35 ||

mahadārambhasaṃrambhasaṃyukto'smīti rājate |
viśallolānilātyantadhvastalolaśarīrakaḥ || 36 ||

khaṇḍaśaḥ pariyāto'smītyāttakranda ivāravī |
na cormayaste jaladhervyatiriktāḥ payodharāt || 37 ||

āttakranda ārabdharodana iva āravī dhvanimān | dṛṣṭānte āropamuktvā 
apavādaṃ darśayati - na cetyādinā | payobharādvārisamūharūpājjaladheḥ || 
37 ||

nacaikaṃ rūpameteṣāṃ kiṃcitsannāpyasanmayam |
nacaite hrasvadairghyādyā guṇāsteṣu na teṣu te || 38 ||

teṣūrmiṣu guṇā na santi teṣu guṇeṣu ūrmayaśca neti dṛṣṭāntārthaḥ || 38 ||

normayaḥ saṃsthitā hyabdhau na tattatra na saṃsthitāḥ |
kevalaṃ svasvabhāvasthasaṃkalpavikalīkṛtāḥ || 39 ||

tatrābdhau na saṃsthitā iti yattatra | adhiṣṭhānātmanā sattvādvivartātmanā tu 
pratiyogyasiddhāvabhāvāsiddheriti bhāvaḥ | ke tarhi te ūrmayastatrāha - 
kevalamiti | vikalīkṛtā alpīkṛtāḥ | paricchedabhedavikalpitā iti yāvat || 39 ||

naṣṭānaṣṭāḥ punarjātā jātājātāḥ punaḥ punaḥ |
parasparaparāmarśānnānyatāmupayāntyalam || 40 ||

parasparaparāmarśādanyonyamelanāt || 40 ||

ekarūpāmbusāmānyamayā eva nirāmayāḥ |
tathaivāsminpravitate site śuddhe nirāmaye || 41 ||

dārṣṭāntike yojayati - tathaivetyādinā | site bhārūpe || 41 ||

brahmamātraikavapuṣi brahmaṇi sphārarūpiṇi |
sarvaśaktāvanādyante pṛthagvadapṛthakkṛtāḥ || 42 ||

brahmamātraikavapuṣi niraṅkuśabrahmaṇaikasvabhāve | ata eva brahmaṇi | 
pūrṇataivātra bṛṃhaṇaṃ na vṛddhikriyetyāśayena tadvyākhyā sphārarūpiṇīti 
|| 42 ||

saṃsthitāḥ śaktayaścitrā vicitrācāracañcalāḥ |
nānāśaktirhi nānātvameti sve vapuṣi sthitim || 43 ||

śaktayaḥ upacarājjaganti abhedopacāre hetumāha - nāneti || 43 ||

bṛṃhitaṃ brahmaṇi brahma payasīvormimaṇḍalam |
strīpumānvyaṅgarūpeṇa brahmaiva parivartate || 44 ||

vyaṅgo napuṃsakaḥ tripadadvandve vibhaktyaluk chāndasaḥ || 44 ||

kalpanānyā jagannāmnī nāsīdasti bhaviṣyati |
brahmaṇo jagato bhedo manāgapi na vidyate || 45 ||

yauktikadṛṣṭyopapādya paramārthadṛṣṭyāpyāha - kalpaneti || 45 ||

saṃpūrṇaṃ khalvidaṃ brahma jagadbrahmaiva kevalam |
iti bhāvaya yatena hyanyatsarvaṃ parityaja || 46 ||

nānārūpiṇyekarūpā vairūpyaśatakāriṇī |
niyatirniyatākārā padārthamadhitiṣṭhati || 47 ||

anyaparityāgopāyatayā sarvādhiṣṭhānasanmātraṃ vyutpādayati - nāneti | 
niyatākārā sadā sarvatraikarūpā | niyatiḥ sattā || 47 ||

jaḍājaḍamupādatte cittamāyāti cinmaye |
vāsanārūpiṇī śaktiḥ svasvarūpā sthitātmanaḥ || 48 ||

nanu jaḍājaḍasādhāraṇī sattā kathaṃ niyataikarūpā syādityāśaṅkya na 
cittakṛtajaḍājaḍavikalpābhyāṃ sanmātraikarūpyakṣatirityāśayenāha - 
jaḍeti | cinmaye cidābhāse cittaṃ āyāti | prāpte sati 
tattadvyāptamahaṃkāramevātmatayā tadanyasanmātraṃ cānātmatayā 
manyamānamanādhyātmikaṃ jaḍamādhyātmikaṃ cājaḍamiti bhedamupādatte | 
seyaṃ cittasya bhedavāsanārūpiṇī śaktiradhiṣṭhānasanmātrātireke 
mithyātvāpatterātmanaḥ svasvarūpaiva sthiteti naikarasyahānirityarthaḥ || 48 ||

brahmaivānagha tenedaṃ sphārākāraṃ vijṛmbhate |
nānārūpaiḥ pratispandaiḥ paripūrṇa ivārṇavaḥ || 49 ||

evaṃ ca varṇitadṛṣṭāntadārṣṭāntikasāmyamavyāhatamityāha - 
brahmaivetyādinā || 49 ||

nānātāṃ svayamādatte nānākāravihārataḥ |
ātmaivātmanyātmanaiva samudrāmbha ivāmbhasi || 50 ||

vyatiriktā na payaso vicitrā vīcayo yathā |
vyatiriktā na viśveśātsamagrāḥ kalpanāstathā || 51 ||

śākhāpuṣpalatāpatraphalakorakayuktayaḥ |
yathaikasmiṃstathā bīje sarvadā sarvaśaktitā || 52 ||

ekasminbīje || 52 ||

vicitravarṇatā yadvaddṛśyate kaṭhinātape |
vicitraśaktitā tadvaddeveśe sadasanmayī || 53 ||

pariṇāmavādadṛṣṭāntenopapādya 
vivartavādaprasiddhadṛṣṭāntenāpyupapādayati - vicitretyādinā || 53 ||

vicitrarūpodetīyamavicitrātsthitiḥ śivāt |
ekavarṇātpayovāhācchakracāpalatā yathā || 54 ||

payovāhānmeghāt || 54 ||

ajaḍājjaḍatodeti jāḍyabhāvanahetukā |
ūrṇanābhādyathā tanturyathā puṃsaḥ suṣuptatā || 55 ||

cetanādacetanotpattāvapi vādadvayānurūpe dve dṛṣṭānte āha - ajaḍāditi | 
suṣuptatā svāpnarathādiḥ || 55 ||

acitaścetasaḥ śaktiṃ svabandhāyecchayā śivaḥ |
tanoti tāntavaṃ kośaṃ kośakārakṛmiryathā || 56 ||

nanu cita aikarūpyāttatkārye aciti kathaṃ vaicitryasiddhirityata uktaṃ - cetasaḥ 
śaktimiti | vāsanāvaicitryamityarthaḥ || 56 ||

svecchayātmātmano brahmanbhāvayitvaiṣa vismṛtim |
karoti kaṭhinaṃ bandhaṃ kośakārakṛmiryathā || 57 ||

svecchayātmātmano brahmanbhāvayitvā svakaṃ vapuḥ |
saṃsārānmokṣamāpnoti svālānādiva vāraṇaḥ || 58 ||

svakaṃ vapuḥ svīrya pūrṇasvarūpaṃ bhāvayitvā sākṣādanubhūya || 58 ||

yathaiva bhāvayatyātmā satataṃ bhavati svayam |
tathaivāpūryate śaktyā śīghrameva mahānapi || 59 ||

bhāvitā śaktirātmānamātmatāṃ nayati kṣaṇāt |
anantamakhilaṃ prāvṛḍmihikā mahatī yathā || 60 ||

bhāvitā cirabhāvanayā dṛḍhīkṛtā śaktirvāsanā | ātmatāṃ svānurūpatām | 
anantamākāśam | prāvṛṇihikā prasiddhā || 60 ||

yā śaktiruditā śīghraṃ yāti tanmayatāmajaḥ |
ya evartuḥ sthitiṃ yātastanmayo bhavati drumaḥ || 61 ||

uktameva sphuṭayati - yā śaktiriti || 61 ||

na mokṣo mokṣa īśasya na bandho bandha ātmanaḥ |
bandhamokṣadṛśau loke na jāne protthite kutaḥ || 62 ||

iyaṃ bandhamokṣakalpanā ajñadṛśā tattvadṛśā tu tatsaṃbhāvanaiva 
nāstītyāha - neti || 62 ||

nāsti bandho na mokṣo'sti tanmayastviva lakṣyate |
grastaṃ nityamanityena māyāmayamaho jagat || 63 ||

tanmayo bandhamokṣavikāravāniva lakṣyate bhrāntyā | kutaḥ yato'sya nityaṃ 
pūrṇātmarūpamanityena āvidyakena vāsanādhyastabhoktṛbhogyādibhāvena 
grastaṃ ritohitam | tadeva māyāmayaṃ jagadityarthaḥ || 63 ||

yadaiva cittaṃ kalitaṃ kilānenākalātmanā |
kośakāravadātmāyamanenāvalitastadā || 64 ||

tatra mukyaṃ bandhaṃ darśayati - yadaiveti || 64 ||

anyonyarūpāstvatyantaṃ vikalpitaśarīrakāḥ |
manaḥśaktaya etasmādimā niryānti koṭayaḥ || 65 ||

anye bandhāstu tatkṛtā evetyāha - anyonyeti || 65 ||

tajjāstatsthāḥ pṛthagrūpāḥ samudrādiva vīcayaḥ |
tajjāstatsthāḥ pṛthaksthāśca candrādiva marīcayaḥ || 66 ||

pṛthagiva bhūtāḥ | karmajñānendriyabhedāttāmasasāttvikabhedādvā 
vibhāgavivakṣayā kramāddṛṣṭāntadvayopanyāsaḥ || 66 ||

asminspandamaye sphāre paramātmamahāmbudhau |
cijjale vitatābhoge cinmātrarasamālini || 67 ||

mukhyāmukhyabandhopādhikajīvākhyasaṃvidbhedāneva 
nāmarūpakriyādivaicitryairvistareṇa darśayitumupakramate - asminnityādinā || 
67 ||

kāścitsthirā brahmaviṣṇū kāścidrudratvamāgatāḥ |
kāścitpuruṣatāṃ prāptāḥ kāściddevatvamāgatāḥ || 68 ||

puruṣatāṃ manuṣyatām || 68 ||

(laharyaḥ [koṣṭhakavinyastāḥ ślokāḥ prakṣiptā iti bhāti] 
prasphurantyetāḥ svabhāvodbhāvitātmakāḥ |
kāścidyamamahendrārkavahnivaiśravaṇādikāḥ ||

ghnanti kurvanti tiṣṭhanti laharyaścapalaiṣaṇāḥ |
kāścitkiṃnaragandharvavidyādharasurādikāḥ ||

utpatanti patantyugrā laharyaḥ parivalgitāḥ |
kāścitkiṃcitsthirākārā yathā kamalajādikāḥ ||

kāścidutpannavidhvastā yathā suranarādikāḥ ||)

kṛmikīṭapataṅgāhigomaśājagarādikāḥ |
kāścittasminmahāmbhodhau sphurantyetembubinduvat || 69 ||

maśā maśakāḥ | mahāmbhodhau yādorūpeṇeti śeṣaḥ | dṛṣṭāntaśeṣo vā || 69 
||

kāściccalā naramṛgagṛdhrajambulakādikāḥ |
sphuranti girikuñjeṣu velāvanataṭeṣviva || 70 ||

jambulakā jambukāḥ | cañculakā iti pāṭhe pakṣibhedāḥ | velāvanataṭeṣviva calā 
asthirāḥ | teṣu hi vāyuprābalyātsadaiva tarugulmalatādīnāṃ calatā prasiddhā || 70 ||

sudīrghajīvitāḥ kāścitkāścidatyalpajīvitāḥ |
atucchakalanāḥ kāścitkāścittucchaśarīrakāḥ || 71 ||

atucchā mahatī kalanā dehasaṃsthānakalpanā yāsāṃ tāḥ || 71 ||

saṃsārasvapnasaṃrambhe kāścitsthairyeṇa bhāvitāḥ |
suvikalpahatāḥ kāścicchaṅkante susthiraṃ jagat || 72 ||

sthairyeṇa cirasthāyitvena | suvikalpairdṛḍhavikalpairhatā mohitāḥ | śaṅkante 
saṃbhāvayanti || 72 ||

alpālpabhāvanāḥ kāściddainyadoṣavaśīkṛtāḥ |
kṛśo'tiduḥkhī mūḍho'hamitiduḥkhairvaśīkṛtāḥ || 73 ||

alpabhāvanāmeva tridhā darśayati - kṛśa iti || 73 ||

kāścitsthāvaratāṃ yātāḥ kāściddevatvamāgatāḥ |
kāścitpuruṣatāṃ prāptāḥ kāścidarṇavatāṃ gatāḥ || 74 ||

puruṣatāṃ sadehatām | arṇavatāṃ suṣuptipralayayorivānāvirbhūtavāsanāṃ 
mohārṇavatām || 74 ||

kāścitsthitā jagati kalpaśatānyanalpāḥ
kāścidvrajanti paramaṃ padaminduśuddhaḥ |
brahmārṇavātsamuditā laharīvilolā-
ścitsaṃvido hi mananāparanāmavatyaḥ || 75 ||

induriva jñānāmṛtapūrṇatvācchuddhāḥ satyaḥ paramaṃ padaṃ 
pūrṇasvarūpāvasthitilakṣaṇaṃ mokṣaṃ vrajanti | laharya iva vilolāścitaḥ saṃvida 
aupādhikasaṃvedanabhedāḥ mananaṃ manastattādātmyādhyāsāttannāmadheyāḥ 
|| 75 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 sthitiprakaraṇe 
bhārgavopākhyāne saṃsārapravṛttidarśanaṃ nāmaikādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 11 
||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
saṃsārapravṛttidarśanaṃ nāmaikādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 11 ||


dvādaśaḥ sargaḥ 12 

kāla uvāca |

surāsuranarākārā imā yāḥ saṃvido mune |
brahmārṇavādabhinnāstāḥ satyametanmṛṣetarat || 1 ||

taraṅgāmbudhidṛṣṭāntātprāptāmātmavikāratām |
vārayan vakti mohotthavaicitryasya vivartatām || 1 ||

tatrādau sarvajīvānāṃ brahmaikyaṃ bhedakaprapañcamithyātvaṃ copapādayituṃ 
pratijānīte - surāsureti || 1 ||

mithyābhāvanayā brahmansvavikalpakalaṅkitāḥ |
na brahma vayamityantarniścayena hyadhogatāḥ || 2 ||

yadyabhinnāstarhi kutastathā nānubhavanti tatrāha - mithyeti | mithyābhāvanā 
anātmanyātmatābhrāntistayā hetunetyarthaḥ | adhogatāḥ nikṛṣṭāṃ daśāṃ 
prāptāḥ || 2 ||

brahmaṇo vyatiriktatvaṃ brahmārṇavagatā api |
bhāvayantyo vimuhyanti bhīmāsu bhavabhūmiṣu || 3 ||

vyatiriktatvaṃ paricchinnatāṃ bhāvayantyaḥ kalpayantyaḥ || 3 ||

yā etāḥ saṃvido brāhmyo mananaikakalaṅkitāḥ |
etattatkarmaṇāṃ bījamapyakarmaiva viddhi tāḥ || 4 ||

mananaṃ dehātmabhāvasya punaḥpunaranusaṃdhānaṃ tadevaitatkarmaṇāṃ 
puṇyapāpapravṛttīnām | evaṃbhūtā api tāḥ saṃvidaḥ akarma niṣkriyaṃ 
brahmaiveti viddhi || 4 ||

saṃkalparūpayaivāntarmune kalanayaitayā |
karmajālakarañjānāṃ bījamuṣṭyā karālayā || 5 ||

prāṇastejasā yuktaḥ sahātmanā yathāsaṃkalpitaṃ lokaṃ nayati iti śruteḥ 
karmabījaprarohavaicitryavyavasthāyāmapi saṃkalpo heturityāha - 
saṃkalparūpayeti || 5 ||

imā jagati vistīrṇāḥ śariropalapaṅktayaḥ |
tiṣṭhanti parivalganti rudanti ca hasanti ca || 6 ||

ābrahmastambaparyantaṃ spandanaiḥ pavano yathā |
ullasanti nilīyante mlāyanti vihasanti ca || 7 ||

tā etāḥ kāścidatyacchā yathā hariharādayaḥ |
kāścidalpavimohasthā yathoraganarāmarāḥ || 8 ||

idānīṃ taraṅgasthānīyāṃścitsaṃvicchabditān jīvānupādhivaiśadyatāratamyena 
jñānabhūmikābhedena karmagativaicitryaprayuktasaṃsaraṇaprakārabhedena ca 
vibhajyodāharati - tā etā ityādinā | jñānaiśvaryotkarṣāvadhitvādatyacchāḥ | 
jñānādhikārayogyatāprāpteralpavimohasthāḥ || 8 ||

kāścidatyantamohasthā yathā tarutṛṇādayaḥ |
kāścidajñānasaṃmūḍhāḥ kṛmikīṭatvamāgatāḥ || 9 ||

iṣṭāniṣṭayoḥ pravṛttinivṛttikṣamatvāt kṛmikīṭadeḥ 
sthāvarannātyantamohasthateti bhāvaḥ || 9 ||

kāścittṛṇavaduhyante dūre brahmamahodadheḥ |
aprāptabhūmikā etā yathoraganagādayaḥ || 10 ||

brahmamahodadhermukterdūre uhyante pravāhyante 
śāstrapratikūlapravṛttibhirityarthaḥ || 10 ||

sattvamātraṃ samālokya kāścidevamupāgatāḥ |
jātājātā nikhanyante kṛtāntajaraṭhākhunā || 11 ||

evaṃ saṃsaraṇakrameṇa narādibhāvamupāgatāḥ santaḥ sattvaṃ 
saṃsaraṇaśramaviśrāntihetubhūtayogabhūmikāsadbhāvastanmātram | 
taṭamātram iti pāṭhe'pyayamevārthaḥ | samālokya śāstrataḥ śrutvā 
tadunmukhāḥ jātājātā api kṛtānto vighnakāri duradṛṣṭaṃ tallakṣaṇena 
jaraṭhākhunā nikhanyante | bhūmikādūṣaṇena pīḍyanta iti yāvat || 11 ||

kāścidantaramāsādya brahmatattvamahāmbudheḥ |
gatāstattāṃ samaṃ kāyairharibrahmaharādikāḥ || 12 ||

antaraṃ īṣadbhedakaṃ viśuddhajñānopādhim | kāyaiḥ samaṃ tattāṃ 
brahmamahāmbudhitām | jīvanmuktimiti yāvat || 12 ||

alpamohātmikāḥ kāścittameva brahmavāridhim |
adṛṣṭapārabhūmyaughamavalambya vyavasthitāḥ || 13 ||

na dṛṣṭā pārabhūmiryasya tathāvidhaḥ oghaḥ pūrṇatā yasya taṃ 
samādhibhiravalambya || 13 ||

kāścidbhoktavyajanmaughabhuktajanmaughakoṭayaḥ |
vandhyāḥ prakāśatāmasyaḥ saṃsthitā bhūtajātayaḥ || 14 ||

adhikāridehaprāptyā prakāśe'pi rāgāndhatvāttāmasyaḥ || 14 ||

kāścidūrdhvādadho yānti yathā hastānmahatphalam |
ūrdhvādūrdhvataraṃ kāścidadhastātkāścidapyadhaḥ || 15 ||

ūrdhvāt utkṛṣṭajanmanaḥ adhaḥ nikṛṣṭapaśvādijanma || 15 ||

bahusukhaduḥkhakarākarākṣayeyaṃ 
paramapadāsmaraṇātsamāgateha |
paramapadāvagamātprayāti nāśaṃ
vihagapatismaraṇāddviṣavyatheva || 16 ||

evamanarthasahasranidānaṃ jīvabhāvaṃ prapañcya tanmūlaṃ 
smārayaṃstannivṛttyupāyamāha - vahviti | bahavaḥ sukhaduḥkhakarāṇāṃ 
janmanāṃ ākarāḥ khanībhūtā rāgādayo yasyāṃ tathāvidhā iyaṃ jīvatā 
paramapadasya svātmatattvasyāsmaraṇādaparyālocanadoṣātsamāgatā || 16 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 mo0 sthitiprakaraṇe 
bhārgavopākhyāne saṃsārotpattivistāravarṇanaṃ nāma dvādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 
12 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
saṃsārotpattivistāravarṇanaṃ nāma dvādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 12 ||


trayodaśaḥ sargaḥ 13

kāla uvāca |

etāsāṃ bhūtajātīnāmūrmīṇāmiva sāgarāt |
vividhānāṃ vicitrāṇāṃ latānāmiva mādhave || 1 ||

upavarṇya manaḥśaktīrathātra bhṛgukālayoḥ |
śukrasya saṃnidhau gantumutthānaṃ pratipādyate || 1 ||

uktāsu jīvajātiṣu jīvanmuktānāmeva kṛtārthatā nānyeṣāmityāha - 
etāsāmityādinā | sāgarāt āvirbhūtānāmiti śeṣaḥ | etāsāṃ madhye ye 
jitamanomohāste bhavantīti bhavyāḥ kṛtārthā iti pareṇānvayaḥ | 
bhavyageyapravacanīya - ityādinā kartari yat | 
yakṣāditritayopādānamudāharaṇārthaṃ natu parigaṇanāya | manuṣyādiṣvapi 
saṃbhavāt || 1 ||

bhavyā jitamanomohā dṛṣṭalokaparāvarāḥ |
jīvanmuktā bhramantīha yakṣagandharvakiṃnarāḥ || 2 ||

anye tu kāṣṭhakuḍyābhā mūḍhāḥ sthāvarajaṃgamāḥ |
apare kṣīṇamohāste kiṃ teṣāṃ pravicāryate || 3 ||

sādhanacatuṣṭayasaṃpannā ajñā eva śāstravicāre'dhikāriṇo na tattvajñā 
ityāśayenāha - kiṃ teṣāmiti || 3 ||

loke prabudhyamānānāṃ bhūtānāmātmasiddhaye |
viharantīha śāstrāṇi kalpitānyuditātmabhiḥ || 4 ||

kimartha tarhi teṣāṃ dehadhāraṇamiti cet 
śāstraprakalpanenājñoddhārārthamevetyāśayenāha - loke iti || 4 ||

saṃprabuddhāśayā ye tu duṣkṛtānāṃ parikṣaye |
teṣāṃ śāstravicāreṣu nirmalā dhīḥ pravartate || 5 ||

jñānamutpadyate puṃsaḥ kṣayātpāpasya karmaṇaḥ iti smṛteḥ śāstramapi 
śuddhacitteṣveva saphalaṃ nānyeṣvityāśayenāha - saṃprabuddheti || 5 ||

vilīyate manomohaḥ sacchāstrapravicāraṇāt |
nabhoviharaṇādbhānoḥ śārvaraṃ timiraṃ yathā || 6 ||

śarvaryāṃ bhavaṃ śārvaram || 6 ||

akṣīyamāṇaṃ hi mano mohāyaiva na siddhaye |
nīhāra iva saṃcādya vetāla iva valgati || 7 ||

nīhāra ivetyāvaraṇe vetāla iveti vikṣepe dṛṣṭāntau | valgati nṛtyati || 7 ||

sarveṣāmeva dehānāṃ sukhaduḥkārthabhājanam |
śarīraṃ mana eveha natu māṃsamayaṃ mune || 8 ||

dehānāṃ tadātmatāpannajīvānām || 8 ||

yo'yaṃ māṃsāsthisaṃghāto dṛśyate pāñcabhautikaḥ |
manovikalpanaṃ viddhi na dehaḥ paramārthataḥ || 9 ||

manaḥśarīreṇa tava putro'yaṃ kṛtavānmune |
tadeva prāptavānāśu vayaṃ nātrāparādhinaḥ || 10 ||

svayā vāsanayā loko yadyatkarma karoti yaḥ |
sa tathaiva tadāpnoti netarasyeha kartṛtā || 11 ||

svānusaṃhitamantaryanmanovāsanayā svayā |
ko nāma bhuvaneśo'sti tatkartuṃ yasya śaktatā || 12 ||

manovāasanayā anusaṃdhānamātreṇāpi kṣaṇādyatkriyate tadasmābhirmahatāpi 
yatnena cireṇāpi kartuṃ na śakyata iti 
nāsmāsvaparādhasaṃbhāvanāpītyāśayenāha - svānusaṃhitamiti || 12 ||

ye sargā narakābhogā yā janmamaraṇaiṣaṇāḥ |
svamanomananenedaṃ sa niṣpando'pi duḥkhadaḥ || 13 ||

sa mananātmako niṣpanda īṣa~calanamapi duḥkhadaḥ || 13 ||

bahunātra kimuktena śabdasaṃgrahakāriṇā |
uttiṣṭha bhagavanyāmo yatra te tanayaḥ sthitaḥ || 14 ||

śabdasaṃgrahaḥ śravaṇaṃ tatkāriṇā natvarthapradarśakenetyarthaḥ | yāma iti 
asmado dvayośca iti vā anucarasāhityādvā bahuvacanam || 14 ||

sarvaṃ cittaśarīreṇa bhuktvā śukraḥ kṣaṇādiva |
tathenduraśmisaṃghaṭṭātsamaṅgātāpasaḥ sthitaḥ || 15 ||

sarvaṃ svargabhogaṃ cittakalpitaśarīreṇa bhuktvā atha ākāśādikrameṇa 
bhūmāvavatīrṇa induraśmisaṃparkādoṣadhīḥ praviśyānnādibhāvakrameṇa 
janmaparamparāṃ prāpya saṃprati samaṅgāyāṃ tāpaso bhūtvā sthita ityarthaḥ || 
15 ||

tatprāṇapavanaścittānmukta indvaṃśuvatphalam |
avaśyāyatayā bhūtvā vīryaṃ tenāntarāsthitaḥ || 16 ||

induraśmisaṃghaṭṭāditi yaduktaṃ tadviśadayati - tatprāṇeti | tasya śukrasya 
prāṇapavanaścittāccetanaśaktermuktaḥ saṃmūrcchitaḥ san avaśyāyatayā 
nīhārabhāvena indvaṃśusaṃparkāttadvadbhūtvā sasyādvārā tatphalaṃ vrīhyādi 
bhūtvā puruṣaṃ praviśyavīryaṃ reto bhūtvā antarā strīgarbhe sthita ityarthaḥ || 16 ||

ityuktvā bhagavānkālo hasanniva jagadgatim |
hastāddhastena jagrāha bhṛgumindumivāṃśumān || 17 ||

hastāditi lyablope pañcamī | hastaṃ prasāryetyarthaḥ | dṛṣṭāntapakṣe 
lakṣitalakṣaṇayā hastaśabdena karaśabdavācyakiraṇaparigrahaḥ || 17 ||

aho nu citrā niyatervyavastheti vadañchanaiḥ |
bhagavānbhṛguruttasthāvudayādreryathā raviḥ || 18 ||

niyaterdaivasya karmaṇo vā || 18 ||

tejonidhī ha samamaṅga smutthitau tau
bhātastadāmbaratale sāmālajāle |
tulyodayāviva nabhasyamale vihartu-
mabhyutthitau sajaladau sakalendusūryau || 19 ||

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

ha iti kiletyarthe nipātaḥ aṅgeti saṃbodhane | satamālajāle mandare samaṃ samaṃ 
yugapatsamutthitau tejonidhī tau bhṛgukālau sajalade ambaratale tulyodayau sakalaḥ 
pūrṇa induśca sūryaśca tāviva bhātaḥ prakāśata ityarthaḥ || 19 ||

ityuktavatyatha munau divaso jagāma
sāyaṃtanāya vidhaye'stamino jagāma |
snātuṃ sabhā krtanamaskaraṇā jagāma 
śyāmākṣaye ravikaraiśca sahājagāma || 20 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 sthitiprakaraṇe 
bhārgavopākhyāne bhṛgusamāśvāsanaṃ nāma trayodaśaḥ sargaḥ || 13 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
bhṛgusamāśvāsanaṃ nāma trayodaśaḥ sargaḥ || 13 ||


aṣṭamo divasaḥ ||

caturdaśaḥ sargaḥ 14 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

atha kālabhṛgū devau mandarācalakandarāt |
gantuṃ pravṛttāvavanau samaṅgāsaritastaṭam || 1 ||

gatvā tābhyāṃ samādhisthaśukrasyātra prabodhanam |
smāraṇaṃ pūrvavṛttasyāgamanecchā ca kīryate || 1 ||

avanau avatīryeti śeṣaḥ || 1 ||

tau śailādavarohantau dṛṣṭavantau mahādyutī |
navahaimalatājālakuñjasuptanabhaścarān || 2 ||

nabhaścarān devagaṇānpakṣiṇaśca || 2 ||

vallīvalayadolābhiḥ krīḍato gaganāṅgaṇe |
hariṇīmugdhamugdhākṣiprekṣitasmāritotpalān || 3 ||

hariṇīnāmiva mugdhamugdhaiḥ akṣiprekṣitaiḥ kaṭākṣaiḥ smāritānyutpalāni yaiḥ | 
sadṛśadarśanasya smṛtihetutvātsādṛśyaṃ gamyate || 3 ||

siddhānadhyāsitottuṅgasilāśakalaviṣṭarān |
dhṛtākārānivotsāhānhelādṛṣṭajagattrayān || 4 ||

adhyāsitānyāśritānyuttuṅgaśilāśakalānyeva viṣṭarāṇi āsanāni yaiḥ | 
dhṛtākārān svīkṛtaśarīrān utsāhāniva sthitān | helayā līlayā dṛṣṭaṃ 
jagattrayaṃ yaiḥ || 4 ||

kṛtājasrapatatpuṣpadhārāsāranimajjanān |
tālottālakṛtoddhastahastānhastighaṭāpatīn || 5 ||

tālavṛkṣā [iyaṃ vyākhyā na mūlānusāriṇī] ivottālāḥ sthūladīrghāḥ 
karāḥ śuṇḍādaṇḍā yeṣāṃ tān hastighaṭāpatīn gajayūthapān tau dṛṣṭavantau 
iti sarvatra saṃbadhyate || 5 ||

madāvalepanidrālūnmadānmūrtāniva sthitān |
puṣpakesararaktāṅgapavanāruṇavāladhīn || 6 ||

tāneva viśinaṣṭi - madeti | puṣpakesaraiḥ raktāṅgena rañjitena pavanena 
parāgaiḥ pūraṇādaruṇavāladhīniti dehalīdīpanyāyena pūrvottarābhyāṃ 
saṃbadhyate || 6 ||

cañcalāṃścamarāṃścārūnbhūbhṛnmaṇḍalacāmarān |
kṛtājasrapatatpuṣpadhārāsāranimajjanān || 7 ||

camarānmṛgaviśeṣān | bhūbhṛnmaṇḍalasya parvatarājasamūhasya 
cāmarāniva sthitān || 7 ||

kinnarānbhūmakharjūrāñśākhāsaralatāṃ gatān |
parasparaphalāghātakṣveḍāvarjitakīcakān || 8 ||

kinnarāndṛṣṭavantāviti pūrvatra saṃbandhaḥ | bhūmakharjūrān 
kharjūrottamajātibhedān śākhāparyantaṃ saralatāmṛjutāṃ gatān | parasparasya 
kharjūraphalairāghātāstāḍanāni tallakṣaṇābhiḥ krīḍābhirāvarjitāḥ 
saphalīkṛtā adhaḥprarūḍhāḥ kīcakā veṇavo yaistānmarkaṭān || 8 ||

dhātupāṭaladurvaktrānmarkaṭānnaṭanotkaṭān |
latāvitānasaṃchannasānūpavanamandirān || 9 ||

dhāturgairikamiva pāṭalāni durvaktrāṇi vikṛtamukhāni yeṣāṃ tān | naṭane 
avaspandane utkaṭān śauṇdān || 9 ||

siddhānamaranārībhirmandārakusumāhatān |
dhātupāṭalanirdvārapayodapaṭasaṃvṛtān || 10 ||

siddhān devayoniviśeṣān | amaranārībhirapsarobhiḥ ratikālajñāpanāya 
mandārakusumairāhatān | ata eva dhātupāṭalairnirdvārairacchidraiḥ payodapaṭaiḥ 
saṃvṛtān || 10 ||

taṭānajanasaṃsargānbauddhānpravrajitāniva |
saritaḥ kundamandārapinaddhalaharīghaṭāḥ |
sāgarotkatayevāttamadhumāsaprasādhanāḥ || 11 ||

taṭān prapātadeśān | ajanasaṃsargān janasaṃcārānarhān | 
bauddhapravrajitadṛṣṭānto vṛthāpatanayogyatāvivakṣayā | sāgare kānte 
utkatayā sotkaṇṭhatayā hetuneva āttāni gṛhītāni 
madhumāsaścaitrastatsaṃbandhīni prasādhanāni puṣpapallavādyalaṃkārā 
yābhistāḥ | utkaṭatācāntamadhumāṃsaprasādhanā iti pāṭhe tu 
sāgarasyotkaṭatāyai upabhogamadāya ācāntairupayuktairmadhumāṃsaiḥ 
prasādhanaṃ yāsāṃ tāḥ || 11 ||

puṣpabhārapinaddhāṅgānvṛkṣānpavanakampitān |
kṣībāniva madhuprāptau ghūrṇānmadhukarekṣaṇān || 12 ||

śailarājaśriyaṃ sphītāṃ paśyantau tāvitastataḥ |
prāptavantau vasumatīṃ purapattanamaṇḍitām || 13 ||

kṣaṇādavāpatustatra puṣpalolataraṅgiṇīm |
samaṅgāṃ saritaṃ sādhu sarvapuṣpamayīmiva || 14 ||

puṣpalolataraṅgāmiti bahuvrīhiṇaiva matvarthalābhe atiśayanityayogadyotanārtha 
inipratyayaḥ | tadeva spaṣṭīkartumāha - sarvapuṣpamayīmiveti || 14 ||

dadarśātha taṭe tasminkasmiṃścittanayaṃ bhṛguḥ |
dehāntaraparāvṛttaṃ bhāvamanyamupāgatam || 15 ||

anyaṃ bhāvaṃ aśukratām || 15 ||

śāntendriyaṃ samādhisthamacañcalamanomṛgam |
sucirādiva viśrāntaṃ suciraśramaśāntaye || 16 ||

suciraśramaḥ anādisaṃsāraśramastasya śāntaye || 16 ||

cintayantamivānantāścirabhuktā'cirojjhitāḥ |
saṃsārasāgaragatīrharṣaśokanirantarāḥ || 17 ||

ciraṃ bhuktā acirāt ujjhitāstyaktāḥ || 17 ||

nūnaṃ niścalatāṃ yātamatibhramitacakravat |
anantajagadāvartavivartātiśayādiva || 18 ||

atibhramitacakravaditi dṛṣṭānto rāgoparamakrameṇa cittaṃ svayameva 
viśrāmyatīti dyotanāya || 18 ||

ekāntasaṃsthitaṃ kāntaṃ kāntyaikākinamāśritam |
upaśāntehasaṃbhagnacittasaṃbhramasaṃgamam || 19 ||

cakradṛṣṭāntābhiprāyameva spaṣṭamāha - upaśānteheti || 19 ||

nirvikalpasamādhisthaṃ virataṃ dvandvavṛttitaḥ |
hasantamakhilāṃ lokagatiṃ śītalyā dhiyā || 20 ||

dvandvavṛttitaḥ śītoṣṇasukhaduḥkhādeḥ || 20 ||

vigatākhilavṛttāntaṃ vigatāśeṣabhoktṛtam |
nirastakalpanājālamālambitamahāpadam || 21 ||

vṛttāntāni pravṛttayaḥ | bhoktṛtāstatphalāni | mahāpadaṃ 
aparicchinnātmasukham || 21 ||

anantaviśrāntitate pade viśrāntamātmani |
pratibimbamagṛhṇantaṃ sitaṃ maṇimivāsthitam || 22 ||

heyopādeyasaṃkalpavikalpābhyāṃ samujjhitam |
saṃprabuddhamatiṃ dhīraṃ dadarśa tanayaṃ bhṛguḥ || 23 ||

tamālokya bhṛgoḥ putraṃ kālo bhṛgumuvāca ha |
vākyamabdhidhvaninibhaṃ tava putrastvasāviti || 24 ||

vibudhyatāmiti girā samādhervirarāma saḥ |
bhārgavo'mbhodaghoṣeṇa śanairiva śikhaṇḍabhṛt || 15 ||

śikhaṇḍabhṛt mayūraḥ || 25 ||

unmīlya netre so'paśyadante kālabhṛgū prabhū |
samodayāvivāyātau devau śaśidivākarau || 26 ||

ante antike | samodayau saṃmukhoditau natvasamoditau || 26 ||

kadambalatikāpīṭhādathotthāya nanāma tau |
samau samāgatau kāntau viprau hariharāviva || 27 ||

viprau vipraveṣau || 27 ||

mithaḥkṛtasamācārāḥ śilāyāṃ samupāviśan |
merupṛṣṭhe jagatpūjyā brahmaviṣṇuharā iva || 28 ||

mithaḥ anyonyaṃ kṛtāḥ samācārāstatkālocitagauravābhinandanādyācārā yaiḥ 
|| 28 ||

atha śāntajapo rāma sa samaṅgātaṭe dvijaḥ |
tāvuvāca vacaḥ śāntamamṛtasyandasundaram || 29 ||

śāntajapaḥ samāpitasamādhiḥ | japa mānase ca iti dhātvarthadarśanāt | 
idamardhaṃ pāṭhakramādārthakramabalīyastvātkadambalatikāpīṭhādityataḥ 
prāgyojyam || 29 ||

bhavatordarśanenāhamadya nirvṛtimāgataḥ |
samamāgatayorloke śītaloṣṇarucoriva || 30 ||

nirvṛtiṃ sukham || 30 ||

yo na śāstreṇa tapasā na jñānenāpi vidyayā |
vinaṣṭo me manomohaḥ kṣīṇo'sau darśanena vām || 31 ||

jñānena upāsanena vidyayā brahmavidyayā | atiśayoktiriyaṃ praśaṃsārthā | 
vāṃ yuvayoḥ || 31 ||

na tathā sukhayantyantarnirmalāmṛtavṛṣṭayaḥ |
yathā praharṣayantyetā mahatāmeva dṛṣṭayaḥ || 32 ||

caraṇābhyāmimaṃ deśaṃ bhavantau bhūritejasau |
kau pavitritavantau naḥ śaśāṅkārkāvivāmbaram || 33 ||

ityuktavantaṃ provāca bhṛgurjanmāntarātmajam |
smarātmānaṃ prabuddho'si nājño'sīti raghūdvaha || 34 ||

prabodhito'sau bhṛguṇā janmāntaradaśāṃ nijām |
muhūrtamātraṃ sasmāra dhyānonmīlitalocanaḥ || 35 ||

dhyānena unmīlitaṃ udghāṭitaṃ divyaṃ locanaṃ yasya saḥ || 35 ||

athāsau vismayātsmeramukho muditamānasaḥ |
vitarkamantharāṃ vācamuvāca vadatāṃ varaḥ || 36 ||

vismayādāścaryadarśanāt || 36 ||

jagatyaviditārambhā niyatiḥ paramātmanaḥ |
yadvaśādidamābhogi jagaccakraṃ pravartate || 37 ||

niyatiḥ karmaphalavyavasthāheturmāyāśaktiḥ || 37 ||

mamānantānyatītāni janmānyaviditānyapi |
daśāphalānyanantāni kalpāntakalitādiva || 38 ||

daśāphalāni maraṇamūrcchādidurdaśāphalāni duḥkhamohādīni | kalpāntaḥ 
pralayastena kalitātsaṃpannādvarṣavātadāhāderiva || 38 ||

dṛṣṭāḥ kaṭhinasaṃrambhā vibhavo'pyarjanabhramāḥ |
vihṛtaṃ vītaśokāsu ciraṃ merusthalīṣu ca || 39 ||

kaṭhinaḥ saṃrambhaḥ krodhaḥ udyaogaśca yeṣu te vibhavo rājāno 
dravyārjanabhramā api || 39 ||

pītamāmodi mandārakesarāruṇitaṃ payaḥ |
mandākinyāḥ sakahlāraṃ taṭīṣvamarabhūbhṛtaḥ || 40 ||

payo vāri || 40 ||

bhrāntaṃ mandarakuñjeṣu phullahemalatāliṣu |
meroḥ kalpatarucchāyāpuṣpasundarasānuṣu || 41 ||

na tadasti na yadbhuktaṃ na tadasti na yatkṛtam |
na tadasti na yaddṛṣṭamiṣṭāniṣṭāsu vṛttiṣu || 42 ||

na tadastīti | sarvaṃ kṛtaṃ bhuktaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ cetyarthaḥ | iṣṭāniṣṭāsu 
anukūlapratikūlāsu vṛttiṣu daśāsu || 42 ||

jñātaṃ jñātavyamadhunā dṛṣṭaṃ draṣṭavyamakṣatam |
viśrānto'tha ciraṃ śrānto gato me sakalo bhramaḥ || 43 ||

ekavijñānenāpi sarvavijñānaṃ darśayati - jñātamiti | ciraṃ śrānto'haṃ 
saṃprati viśrāntaḥ || 43 ||

uttiṣṭha tāta gacchāmaḥ paśyāmo mandarasthitām |
tāṃ tanuṃ tāvadāśuṣkāṃ śuṣkāṃ vanalatāmiva || 44 ||

na samīhitamastīha nāsamīhitamasti me |
niyate racanāṃ draṣṭuṃ kevalaṃ viharāmyaham || 45 ||

kiṃ te tayā tanvā samīhitaṃ tatrāha - neti || 45 ||

yadatisubhagamāryasevitaṃ ta-
tsthiramanuyāmi yadekabhāvabuddhyā |
tadalamabhimatā matirmamāstu
prakṛtamimaṃ vyavahāramācarāmi || 46 ||

nanu niyate racanāṃ draṣṭuṃ viharatastava tatrābhiniveśātpunaḥ 
pūrvavadapsaromanorathānugamanādisaṃsārāpattirityāśaṅkya 
dṛḍhataratattvajñānabādhitānuvṛttimātratvānna 
pūrvavadabhiniveśaprasaktirityāha - yaditi | 
yadyasmātkāraṇādahamekabhāvabuddhyā eka evātmā bhāvaḥ paramārthasatyo 
nānyaditi dṛḍhaniścayena 
yaccaritramatisubhagamatyantaśubhāvahamāryairanyaiśca jīvanmuktaiḥ sevitaṃ 
tadeva sthiraṃ yathā syāttathā anuyāmyanusarāmi na pūrvavanmūḍhavṛttaṃ 
tattasmāttava mama ca abhimatā pūrvadehajīvanādirūpā matiralaṃ samyagastu 
nāma na kācittayā kṣatiḥ | tayā prakṛtaṃ 
prārabdhaśeṣabhojakavyavahāramācarāmi na mūḍhavadabhinivekṣyāmītyarthaḥ || 
46 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mo0 sthitiprakaraṇe bhā0 
bhārgavajanmāntarasmaraṇavarṇanaṃ nāma caturdaśaḥ sargaḥ || 14 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
bhārgavajanmāntaravarṇanaṃ nāma caturdaśaḥ sargaḥ || 14 ||


pañcadaśaḥ sargaḥ 15

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

vicārayantastattvajñā iti te jāgatīrgatīḥ |
samaṅgāyāstaṭāttasmātpraceluścañcalāsavaḥ || 1 ||

atra tāṃ tanumālokya śukrasya paridevanam |
tannimittaviśeṣoktyā svabhāvaścopadiśyate || 1 ||

iti prāguktaprakārāḥ jāgatīḥ sāṃsārikīrgatīrvicārayantaḥ santaḥ 
samaṅgātaṭādbhṛgvāśramaṃ prati praceluḥ pracalitāḥ | cañcalāsava ityanena 
prāṇakriyayaiva teṣāṃ calanopacāro natvātmani kriyāstīti dyotanāya || 1 ||

kramādākāśamākramya nirgatyāmbudakoṭaraiḥ |
saṃprāpuḥ siddhamārgeṇa kṣaṇānmandarakandaram || 2 ||

ambudakoṭarairmeghacchidraiḥ || 2 ||

adhityakāyāṃ tasyādrerārdraparṇāvaguṇṭhitām |
dadarśa bhārgavaḥ śuṣkāṃ pūrvajanmodbhavāṃ tanum || 3 ||

adhityakāyāṃ ūrdhvabhāgabhūmau || 3 ||

uvācedaṃ ca he tāta tanvī tanuriyaṃ hi sā |
yā tvayā sukhasaṃbhogaiḥ purā samabhilālitā || 4 ||

idaṃ vakṣyamāṇaprakāraṃ vākyam | tanvī kṛśā || 4 ||

iyaṃ sā mattanuryasyāḥ karpūrāgurucandanaiḥ |
aṅgamaṅgīkṛtasnehā dhātrī ciramalepayat || 5 ||

sukhasaṃbhogairiti yaduktaṃ tatprapañcayati - karpūretyādinā || 5 ||

iyaṃ sā mattanuryasyā mandārakusumotkaraiḥ |
racitā śītalā śayyā merūpavanabhūmiṣu || 6 ||

iyaṃ sā mattanurmattadevastrīgaṇalālitā |
sarīsṛpamukhakṣuṇṇā paśya śete dharātale || 7 ||

sarīsṛpamukhaiḥ sarpavṛścikaprabhṛtikīṭaiḥ kṣuṇṇā saṃcūrṇitā | chidriteti 
yāvat || 7 ||

candanodyānakhaṇḍeṣu mama tanvā yayānayā |
ciraṃ vilasitaṃ seyaṃ śuṣkakaṅkālatāṃ gatā || 8 ||

candanānāṃ haricandanānāmudyānakhaṇḍeṣu vilasitaṃ krīḍābhiḥ śobhitam | 
nandanā iti pāṭhe spaṣṭam || 8 ||

surāṅganāṅgasaṃsargāduttūṅgānaṅgabhaṅgayā |
cetovṛttyā rahitayā tanvādya mama śuṣyate || 9 ||

uttuṅgā anaṅgabhaṅgāḥ kāmataraṅgā yasyāṃ tathāvidhayā cetovṛttyā 
rahitayā tyaktayā śuṣyate | bhāve laṭ || 9 ||

teṣu teṣu vilāseṣu tāsu tāsu daśāsu ca |
tathā tadbhāvanābandhaḥ kathaṃ svastho'si dehaka || 10 ||

idānīṃ dehameva saṃbodhyānuśocati - teṣu teṣvityādinā | teṣu teṣu vicitreṣu 
avakāśeṣu devodyānādipradeśeṣu | tāsu tāsu vicitrāsu bālyayauvanādidaśāsu | 
tathā prāgabhūtaprakārāstattatsaundaryālaṃkāra 
gītahāsyarativilāsādibhāvanāsaṃbandhā yasya sa tathāvidho bhūtvā saṃprati 
kathaṃ svastho'si | kutastannānuśocasītyarthaḥ || 10 ||

hā tano śavanāmāsi tāpasaṃśoṣamāgatā |
kaṅkālatāṃ prayātāsi māṃ bhīṣayasi durbhage || 11 ||

kaṅkālatāṃ asthimātrāvaśeṣatām || 11 ||

dehenāhaṃvilāseṣu [alamiti pāṭhaḥ] yenaiva mudito'bhavam |
kaṅkālatāmupagatāttasmādeva bibhemyaham || 12 ||

tārājālasamākāro yatra hāro'bhavatpurā |
mamorasi nilīyante tatra paśya pipīlikāḥ || 13 ||

hāro muktāvalī || 13 ||

dravatkāñcanakāntena lobhaṃ nītā varāṅganā |
yena madvapuṣā tena paśya kaṅkālatohyate || 14 ||

dravatkāñcanaṃ drutaṃ suvarṇamiva kāntena bhāsureṇa | lobhaṃ 
kāmabhogaspṛhām | uhyate dhāryate | paśyeti punaḥ pitaraṃ pratyuktiḥ || 14 ||

paśya me vitatāsyena tāpasaṃśuṣkakṛttinā |
matkaṅkālakuvaktreṇa vitrāsyante vane mṛgāḥ || 15 ||

kuvakreṇa vikṛtena mukhena || 15 ||

paśyāmi saṃśuṣkatayā śavodaradarī mama |
prakāśārkāṃśujālena vivekeneva śobhate || 16 ||

antaḥpraviṣṭatvātprakāśena prakāśamānenārkāṃśujālena śobhate | 
paśyāmītyasya paśya mṛgo dhāvatītyatreva vākyārthaḥ karma || 16 ||

mattanuḥ pariśuṣkeyaṃ sthitottānācalopale |
vairāgyaṃ nayatīvātmatucchatvenāntaraṃ satām || 17 ||

ātmanaḥ svasyāstucchatvena phalgutvena | kutsitarūpatāpradarśaneneti yāvat | 
nayatyupadiśatīva || 17 ||

śabdarūparasasparśagandhalobhādvimuktayā |
nirvikalpasamādhyeva tadetacchuṣyate girau || 18 ||

gandhāntānāṃ lobhādabhilāṣādvimuktayā mattanvā tadetāvatkālaṃ 
matparokṣametadidānīṃ matpratyakṣaṃ ca nirvikalpaḥ samādhiryasyāstayeva 
śuṣyate tapyate || 18 ||

muktācittapiśācena nūnaṃ sukhamivāsthitā |
tanurdaivatabhaṅgebhyo na bibheti manāgapi || 19 ||

sukhaṃ svastham | daivatopapāditebhyo bhaṅgebhyovipadbhyaḥ || 19 ||

saṃśānte cittavetāle yāmānandakalāṃ tanuḥ |
yāti tāmapi rājyena jāgatena na gacchati || 20 ||

ānandasya kalāṃ camatkṛtim | jāgatena trailokyasaṃbandhinā 
rājyenāpītyanvayaḥ || 20 ||

paśya viśrāntasaṃdehaṃ vigatāśeṣakautukam |
nirastakalanājālaṃ sukhaṃ śete kathaṃ vane || 21 ||

cittamarkaṭasaṃrambhasaṃkṣubdhaḥ kāyapādapaḥ |
tathā vegena calati yathā'mūlānnikṛntati || 22 ||

saṃrambheṇa kāmādicāpalena saṃkṣubdho na kevalaṃ 
vivekasadvāsanādiśākhāpallavādīnyeva svasya yathā viśātayati tathā calati kiṃtu 
āmūlādyathā nikṛntati unmūlito bhavati tathā calati | 
vivekādyanadhikṛtasthāvarādiyoniṣveva jīvaṃ pātayatītyarthaḥ || 22 ||

cittānarthavimukto'drau gajābhraharivigraham |
nādya paśyati me dehaḥ parānanda iva sthitaḥ | 23 ||

adrau asminmandare me dehaścittalakṣaṇenānarthena vimuktaḥ sannadya 
gajānāmabhrairmeghairharibhiḥ siṃhaiśca vigrahaṃ vairaṃ 
yuyutsāpratigarjanābhigamanādilakṣaṇaṃ na paśyati | 
prākkautukadarśanaparānande sthita iva yathā prāgbahiḥ kautukadarśanena nandati 
tathādya netyarthaḥ | athavā adrau sphaṭikaśilāsu pratibimbitaṃ jagābhraharīṇāṃ 
vigrahaṃ yuddhaṃ mūrtiṃ vādya na paśyatītyarthaḥ | nāṭyaṃ paśyati iti pāṭhe tu 
yathā parānande paramātmani sthito jīvanmuktaḥ prathamaṃ gajamiva sthūlaṃ 
abhramiva sūkṣmaṃ harimiva kāraṇaṃ ca vigrahāḥ śarīrāṇi 
yasmiṃstathāvidhamātmanaṭasya nāṭyaṃ paśyati tathā mama deho'pi 
cittānarthavimuktatvādeva pṛthak sthitena madātmanā asmiñjadrau kvacidravāḥ 
kvacidabhrāṇi kvaciddharayaḥ siṃhamarkaṭādaya iti nānāvigrahamātmanaṭasya 
nāṭyaṃ paśyatītyarthaḥ || 23 ||

sarvāśājvarasaṃmohamihikāśaradāgamam |
acittatvaṃ vinā nānyacchreyaḥ paśyāmi jantuṣu || 24 ||

sarve āśārūpā ye jvarāstannidānabhūto yo mohastallakṣaṇāyā mihikāyā 
abhrabījasya śaradāgamabhūtam | sarvāsāmāśānāṃ diśāṃ vā sarvāsvāśāsu 
dikṣu vā jvarabhūtāyā mohamihikāyāḥ śaradāgamam | acittatvaṃ manonāśaṃ 
vinā || 24 ||

ta eva sukhasaṃbhogasīmāntaṃ samupāgatāḥ |
mahādhiyā śāntadhiyo ye yātā vimanaskatām || 25 ||

sukhasaṃbhogā hairaṇyagarbhānandāntā viṣayasukhabhogāsteṣāṃ sīmāntaṃ 
paramāvadhiṃ bhūmānandam | aparicchinnabrahmasākṣātkāratvānmahādhiyā | 
rāgādidhīkāryopaśamācchāntadhiyaḥ || 25 ||

sarvaduḥkhadaśāmuktāṃ saṃsthitāṃ vigatajvarām |
diṣṭyā paśyāmyamananāṃ vane tanumimāmaham || 26 ||

svadehe jīvanmuktadehasāmyaṃ saṃbhāvyābhinandati - sarveti | diṣṭyā 
bhāgyodayena || 26 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

bhagavansarvadharmajña bhārgaveṇa tadā kila |
subahūnyupabhuktāni śarīrāṇi punaḥpunaḥ || 27 ||

rāmasya praśnāśayaḥ spaṣṭaḥ || 27 ||

bhṛguṇotpādite kāye tattasmiṃstasya kiṃ punaḥ |
mahānatiśayo jātaḥ paridevanameva vā || 28 ||

tattebhyaḥ śarīrebhyaḥ | tasminkāye kiṃ kasmāddhetoḥ mahān pravṛddhaḥ | 
atiśayaḥ snehasyeti śeṣaḥ || 28 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

śukrasya kalanā rāma yāsau jīvadaśāṃ gatā |
karmātmikā samutpannā bhṛgorbhārgavarūpiṇī || 29 ||

śukrasya 
sāṃpratikagrahapadādhikāropabhogaprayojakaprākkalpānuṣṭhitasatkarmaṇāmutkr
āntikāle etatkalpabhāvibhṛgūtpādyaśarīrākāreṇa pariṇatānāṃ 
tādṛśākāravāsanātmanaiva pralaye ciramavasthānādākāśādikrameṇaitatkalpe 
bhṛguśarīrotpattau annadvārā prāṇāpānapravāheṇa taddhṛdayaṃ praviśya 
retorūpapariṇāmadvārā 
cirābhyāsadṛḍhīkṛtaprāktanakāmakarmavāsanānusāreṇaiva 
śukradehārambhāttena katipayakarmabhoge'pi bhoktavyaprārabdhakarmaṇāṃ 
bahūnāmavaśiṣṭatvādyuktastasminsnehātiśayo na dehāntareṣu 
tadbhogyakarmaṇāmanavaśeṣādityāśayenottaraṃ vasiṣṭha āha - 
śukrasyetyādinā | kalanā prāktanotkrāntikālikī bhāvidehākārakalanā | 
bhārgavarūpiṇī bhṛgūtpādyadehākārā yā prākkalpe āsīditi śeṣaḥ || 29 ||

sā hīdaṃprathamatvena samupetya parātpadāt |
bhūtākāśapadaṃ prāpya vātavyāvalitā satī || 30 ||

sā hi saivedānīmauśanasī tanuḥ saṃpanneti pareṇānvayaḥ | kena krameṇa tamāha 
- idaṃprathamatvenetyādinā | 
parātpadātpralayakālapariśiṣṭānmāyāśabaleśvarāt idaṃprathamatvena 
etatkalpīyaprathamaśarīrabhāvena samupetya 
siktocchūnabījāntaraṅkuraśaktivadīṣadāvirbhūya kramādākāśādipadaṃ 
tattadbhūtasāmyaṃ prāṇavātena vṛṣṭidvārā annādibhāvena vyāvalitā 
antarbhāvitā satī || 30 ||

prāṇāpānapravāheṇa praviśya hṛdayaṃ bhṛgoḥ |
krameṇa vīryatāmetya saṃpannauśanasī tanuḥ || 31 ||

prāṇakriyāviśeṣātmanā annagrāsinā apānapravāheṇa || 31 ||

vihitabrāhmasaṃskārā tatra sā pituragragā |
kālena mahatā prāptā śuṣkakaṅkālarūpatām || 32 ||

vihitā vidhivadanuṣṭhitā brāhmā brāhmaṇajanmocitā 
garbhādhānapuṃsavanajātakarmānnaprāśanacaulopanayanādayaḥ saṃskārā 
yasyām | nahyasaṃskṛtatayā grahādhikāro bhoktuṃ śakyata iti bhāvaḥ || 32 ||

idaṃprathamamāyātā yadāsau brahmaṇastanuḥ |
atastāṃ prati śukreṇa tadā tatparidevitam || 33 ||

brahmaṇaḥ sakāśāduktarītyā idaṃ prathamaṃ yathā syāttathā yadā 
yasmāddhetorāyātā ataḥ akāle | pañcamyā api cchāndaso dāpratyayaḥ || 33 ||

vītarāgo'pyaniccho'pi samaṅgāviprarūpavān |
sa śuśoca tanuṃ śukraḥ svabhāvo hyeṣa dehajaḥ || 34 ||

jñānino'pi na prārabdhamativartanta ityāśayenāha - vīteti || 34 ||

jñasyājñasya ca dehasya yāvaddehamayaṃ kramaḥ |
lokavadvyavahāro'yaṃ saktyāsaktyāthavā sadā || 35 ||

yāvaddehaṃ yāvajjīvanaṃ sadā sarvakāle kramo maryādāniyamaḥ na 
kadācidvyabhicaratītyarthaḥ | jñasya saktyā ajñasya tvasaktyeti viśeṣa ityarthaḥ || 
35 ||

ye parijñātagatayo ye cājñāḥ paśudharmiṇaḥ |
lokasaṃvyavahāreṣu te sthitā lokajālavat || 36 ||

ata evetaravyavahāreṣvapi tayostulyataivetyāha - ye iti || 36 ||

vyavahāre yathaivājñastathaivākhilapaṇḍitaḥ |
vāsanāmātrabhedo'tra kāraṇaṃ bandhamokṣadam || 37 ||

tarhi dvayoḥ sāmye ekasya bandho'parasya mokṣa iti viśeṣaḥ kutastatrāha - 
vāsaneti || 37 ||

yāvaccharīraṃ tāvaddhi duḥkhe duḥkhaṃ sukhe sukham |
asaṃsaktadhiyo dhīrā darśayantyaprabuddhavat || 38 ||

duḥkhe duḥkhanimittaprāptau | darśayanti viḍambayanti || 38 ||

sukheṣu sukhitā nityaṃ duḥkhitā duḥkhavṛttiṣu |
mahātmāno hi dṛśyante dṛśya evāprabuddhavat || 39 ||

duḥkhavṛttiṣu duḥkhanimitteṣu duḥkhitā duḥkhitā iva | dṛśye 
vyavahāraviṣaye evāprabuddhavadvartante svātmatattve tu susthirā 
nājñavadvartanta ityarthaḥ || 39 ||

sūryasya pratibimbāni kṣubhyanti na punaḥ sthiram |
calācalatayā tajjño lokavṛttiṣu tiṣṭhati || 40 ||

ekasyaikadaiva sthirāsthiravṛttivirodhavāraṇāya dṛṣṭāntamāha - 
sūryasyeti | yathā sūryasya jalasthāni pratibimbavapūṃṣyeva kṣubhyanti saṃcalanti 
natu nabhasthaṃ sthiraṃ bimbavapustadvadityarthaḥ | tvarthe punaḥśabdaḥ || 40 ||

avasthita iva svasthaḥ pratibimbeṣu bhāskaraḥ |
saṃtyaktalokakarmāpi buddha evāprabuddhadhīḥ || 41 ||

yathā pratibimbeṣvavasthito bhāskaraḥ svastha evāsvastho'bhinnaścala iva bhavati 
tadvadbuddha eva vyavahārastho'prabuddhadhīrbhavatītyarthaḥ || 41 ||

muktabuddhīndriyo mukto baddhakarmendriyo'pi hi |
baddhabuddhindriyo baddho muktakarmendriyo'pi hi || 42 ||

tarhyajñavadvihitaniṣiddhakarmabhistasya bandho'pi syādityāśaṅkya 
buddhindriyāsaṅgapūrvakakarmaṇāmeva bandhakatā nānyeṣāmityāśayenāha ##-
| indriyārthānvimūḍhātmā mithyācāraḥ sa ucyate || ityādinā || 42 ||

sukhaduḥkhadṛśo loke bandhamokṣadṛśastathā |
heturbuddhindriyāṇyeva tejāṃsīva prakāśane || 43 ||

sukhaduḥkhadṛśaḥ sukhaduḥkhabhogasya || 43 ||

bahirlokocitācārastvantarācāravarjitaḥ |
samo hyatīva tiṣṭha tvaṃ saṃśāntasakalaiṣaṇaḥ || 44 ||

nanu tarhi mayā kathaṃ stheyaṃ tatrāha - bahiriti | ācāravarjitaḥ 
kūṭasthātmadṛḍhaniṣkriyaḥ | ata eva samo vaiṣamyaśūnyaḥ || 44 ||

sarvaiṣaṇāvimuktena svātmanātmani tiṣṭhatā |
kuru karmāṇi kāryāṇi nūnaṃ dehasya saṃsthitiḥ || 45 ||

eṣaṇā karmaphalāsaṅgastadvimuktena ātmani brahmaṇi tiṣṭhatā 
pratiṣṭhitenātmanā manasā karmāṇi kuru | nūnamiti hetau | yato dehasya kāryāṇi 
karmāṇi saṃsthitiḥ svabhāva ityarthaḥ | nahi dehabhṛtā śakyaṃ tyaktuṃ 
karmāṇyaśeṣataḥ iti bhagavatāpyuktam || 45 ||

ādhivyādhimahāvartagartasaṃsāravartmani |
mamatogrāndhakūpe'sminmā patātāpadāyini || 46 ||

ādhayo mānasaduḥkhāni | vyādhayaḥ śārīraduḥkhāni | mahānta āvartā 
maraṇajanmabhyāṃ parivartanāni tānyeva gartāḥ śvabhrāṇi yasmiṃstathāvidhe 
saṃsāravartmani mamatogrāndhakūpe mā pata || 46 ||

na tvaṃ bhāveṣu no bhāvāstvayi tāmarasekṣaṇa |
śuddhabuddhasvabhāvastvamātmāntaḥ susthiro bhava || 47 ||

tadapatane upāyamāha - na tvamityādinā | bhāveṣu dṛśyavastuṣu dehādiṣu 
tiṣṭhasītyarthaḥ | tvayi santīti śeṣaḥ || 47 ||

tvaṃ brahma hyamalaṃ śuddhaṃ tvaṃ sarvātmā ca sarvakṛt |
sarvaṃ śāntamajaṃ viśvaṃ bhāvayanvai sukhī bhava || 48 ||

bhāvayan vicāreṇānubhavansan || 48 ||

vyapagatamamatāmahāndhakāraḥ
padamamalaṃ vigataiṣaṇaṃ sametya |
prabhavasi yadi cetaso mahātmaṃ-
stadatidhiye mahate sate namaste || 49 ||

he mahātman vigataiṣaṇaṃ sakalaiṣaṇānivartakaṃ 
pūrṇānandamamalamavidyādiśūnyaṃ padaṃ sametya samyaganubhavena prāpya 
vyapagatamamatāmahāndhakāraḥ saṃścetasaścittasya yadi vadhe prabhavasi 
samarthaḥ syāstarhi atidhiye aparimitabuddhaye mahate pūrṇāya sate 
paramārthasatyabrahmabhūtāya te namaḥ | asmadādīnāmapi sadā vandyo 
bhaviṣyasītyāśayaḥ || 49 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mo0 sthitipra0 bhārgavopā0 
bhārgavaparidevanaprasaṅgenopadeśakaraṇaṃ nāma pañcadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 
15 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
bhārgavaparidevanaprasaṅgenopadeśakaraṇaṃ nāma pañcadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 15 ||


ṣoḍaśaḥ sargaḥ 16 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

athākṣipya vacastasya tanayasya tathā bhṛgoḥ |
uvāca bhagavānkālo vaco gambhīraniḥsvanaḥ || 1 ||

kālavākyādgate kāle praveśaḥ svatanau punaḥ |
śukrasya daityagurutā jīvanmuktiśca varṇyate || 1 ||

tathā prāgvarṇitaprakāraṃ bhṛgostanayasya śukrasya vacaḥ 
paridevanavākyamākṣipya ayuktatvavarṇanena nirasya || 1 ||

kāla uvāca |

samaṅgātāpasīmetāṃ tanuṃ saṃtyajya bhārgava |
praviśemāṃ tanuṃ sādho nagarīmiva pārthivaḥ || 2 ||

kāle pūrvajayā tanvā tapaḥ kṛtvā tayā punaḥ |
gurutvamasurendrāṇāṃ kartavyaṃ bhavatānagha || 3 ||

kāle ādhikārikaprārabdhodbodhakāle | pūrvajayā idaṃprathamayā || 3 ||

mahākalpānta āyāte bhavatā bhārgavī tanuḥ |
apunargrahaṇāyaiṣā tyājyā pramlānapuṣpavat || 4 ||

kadā tarhi sā tyājyā tadāha - mahākalpānte iti | mahataḥ 
sahasrayugaparimitasya kalpasya brahmadinasyānte | apunargrahaṇāya punaḥ 
śarīrāntarāgrahaṇāya | upabhuktamlānapuṣpavat || 4 ||

jīvanmuktapadaṃ prāptastanvā prāktanarūpayā |
mahāsurendragurutāṃ kurvaṃstiṣṭha mahāmate || 5 ||

prāktanarūpayā pūrvakalpārjitakarmārabdhayā || 5 ||

kalyāṇamastu vāṃ yāmo vayaṃ tvabhimatāṃ diśam |
na kiṃcidapi yaccittaṃ yasya nābhimataṃ bhavet || 6 ||

kalyāṇaṃ śubhaṃ vāṃ yuvābhyāmastu | vayamiti asmado dvayośca 
ityekasminbahuvacanamanucarasāhityavivakṣayā vā | abhimatāmiti 
digviśeṣaṇamanabhimatavyāvṛttaye nopāttaṃ 
pūrṇātmano'nabhimatasyaivāprasiddheḥ | yasya tu cittasyedamabhimatamidaṃ 
nābhimatamiti vikalpo bhavettadyadanabhimataṃ vihāyābhimatamupasarpaccittaṃ 
paryālocyamānaṃ na kiṃcidvasturūpamasti tasmādabhimatāṃ diśamityasya 
paramapremāspadamātmabhāvāvasthānaṃ yāma iti svāśayasūcanāya 
viśeṣaṇamupāttamiti darśayannāha - na kiṃciditi || 6 ||

ityuktvā muñcatorbāṣpaṃ tayoḥ so'ntaradhīyata |
taptāṅgyoriva rodasyoḥ samamaṃśubhiraṃśumān || 7 ||

tayorbhṛguśukrayoḥ snehādbāṣpaṃ muñcatoḥ | ṣaṣṭhī cānādare iti 
bhāvalakṣaṇe ṣaṣṭhī saptamī vā || 7 ||

gate tasminbhagavati kṛtānte bhavitavyatām |
vicārya bhārgavo'bhedyāṃ niyaterniyatāṃ gatim || 8 ||

kṛtānte kāle | bhavitavyatāmavaśyabhāvikarmagatim | niyaterīśvarecchāyā 
niyatāmanivāryāṃ gatiṃ ca vicāryetyarthaḥ || 8 ||

kālakāraṇasaṃśuṣkāṃ bhāvipuṣpaśubhodayām [phalodayāmiti 
pāṭhaḥ] |
viveśa tāṃ tanuṃ bālāṃ sulatāmiva mādhavaḥ || 9 ||

kālaścirakālo hemantaśiśirakālaśca tena kāraṇena nimittena saṃśuṣkām | 
mādhavo vasantaḥ || 9 ||

sā brāhmaṇītanurbhūmau vivarṇavadanāṅgikā |
papāta kampitā tūrṇaṃ chinnamūlā latā yathā || 10 ||

sā vāsudevābhidhānā samaṅgā tāpasatanuḥ || 10 ||

tasyāṃ praviṣṭajīvāyāṃ putratanvāṃ mahāmuniḥ |
cakārāpyāyanaṃ mantraiḥ sa kamaṇḍaluvāribhiḥ || 11 ||

tasyāṃ śukrākhyāyāṃ putratanvāṃ praviṣṭo jīvo yasyāṃ tathāvidhāyāṃ 
satyām || 11 ||

sarvā nāḍyastatastanvāstasyāḥ pūrṇā virejire |
saritaḥ prāvṛṣīvāmbupūrapūritakoṭarāḥ || 12 ||

tataḥ āpyāyanānantaram || 12 ||

nalinī prāvṛṣīvāsau madhāviva navā latā |
yadā pūrṇā tadā tasyāḥ prāntāḥ pallavitā babhuḥ || 13 ||

prāntā aṅgulinakhakeśādayaḥ pallavitāḥ pallavavannirgatāḥ santo babhuḥ || 13 ||

atha śukraḥ samuttasthau vahatprāṇasamīraṇaḥ |
rasamārutasaṃyogādāpūrṇa iva vāridaḥ || 14 ||

rasasya jalasya mārutasya purovātasya ca saṃyogāt || 14 ||

puro'bhivādayāmāsa pitaraṃ pāvanākṛtim |
prathamollāsito meghaḥ staniteneva parvatam || 15 ||

staniteneveti dṛṣṭāntabalānnāmagotrakīrtanapūrvakatā abhivādane gamyate || 15 ||

pitātha prāktanīṃ tanvā āliliṅgākṛtiṃ tataḥ |
snehārdravṛttirjaladaścirādadritaṭīmiva || 16 ||

tanvāḥ putratanvāḥ | śoṣaviśīrṇākṛtyapekṣayā prāktanīṃ | 
pūrvavadyauvanasaundaryādiśālinīmiti yāvat || ākṛtiṃ ākāram || 16 ||

bhṛgurdadarśa sasnehaṃ prāktanīṃ tānavīṃ tanum |
matto jāteyamityāsthāṃ hasannapi mahāmatiḥ || 17 ||

bālatvāttanuḥ sūkṣmā saiva tānavī tāṃ tanuṃ putradeham | tattvadṛśā 
anaucityacintanāddhasannapi | cakāreti śeṣaḥ || 17 ||

matputro'yamiti sneho bhṛgumapyaharattadā |
paramātmīyatā dehe yāvadākṛtibhāvinī || 18 ||

yāvadākṛti yāvajjīvaṃ bhāvinī | āvaśyake ṇiniḥ | 
prārabdhaprābalyādavaśyabhāvinītyarthaḥ || 18 ||

babhūvatuḥ pitāputrau tāvathānyonyaśobhitau |
niśāvasānamuditāvarkapadmākarāviva || 19 ||

cirasaṃgamasaṃbaddhāviva cakrāhvadampatī |
ghanāgamanasasnehau mayūrajaladāviva || 20 ||

cakrāhvadampatī cakravākajāyāpatī | ghanaśabdena tatkālo lakṣyate | 
babhūvaturityanuṣaṅgaḥ || 20 ||

cirakāladṛḍhotkaṇṭhau tulyayogyatayā tayā |
sthitvā tatra muhūrtaṃ tāvathotthāya mahāmatī || 21 ||

cirakālaviyogāddṛḍhīkṛtasamāgamotkaṇṭhau | tayā jagatprasiddhayā 
varṇitarūpayā ca tulyānandabharayogyatayā muhūrtaṃ sthitvā jaḍhībhūya || 21 ||

samaṅgādvijadehaṃ taṃ bhasmasāttatra cakratuḥ |
ko hi nāma jagajjātamācāraṃ nānutiṣṭhati || 22 ||

ācāraṃ sadācāram | tathācācāraparipālanameva dāhādiphalaṃ na 
phalāntaramatretyarthaḥ || 22 ||

evaṃ tau kānane tasminpāvane bhṛgubhārgavau |
saṃsthitau tāpasau dīptau divīva śaśibhāskarau || 23 ||

ceraturjñātavijñeyau jīvanmuktau jagadgurū |
deśakāladaśaugheṣu susamau susthirau tataḥ || 24 ||

deśakālānāṃ śubhāśubhādidaśaugheṣu samau harṣaviṣādavaiṣamyarahitau | 
yataḥ svarūpe susthirāvityarthaḥ || 24 ||

athāsuragurutvaṃ sa śukraḥ kālena labdhavān |
bhṛgurapyātmano yogye pade'tiṣṭhadanāmaye || 25 ||

asuragurutvagrahaṇaṃ grahādhikārasyāpyupalakṣaṇam | pade prājāpatyādhikāre || 
25 ||

śukro'sau prathamamiti krameṇa jāta-
stasmātsatparamapadādudārakīrtiḥ |
svenāśu smṛtipadavibhrameṇa paścā-
danyeṣu pravilulito daśāntareṣu || 26 ||

uktāṃ śukragatiṃ saṃkṣipyopasaṃharati - śukra iti | svena svīyena 
smṛtipadaṃ punaḥ punaḥ smaraṇārūḍhā apsarāstatprayuktena 
manorājyavibhrameṇa || 26 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mokṣopāyeṣu sthitiprakaraṇe 
bhārga0 śukrasya punarjīvanaṃ nāma ṣoḍaśaḥ sargaḥ || 16 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe śukrasya 
punarjīvanaṃ nāma ṣoḍaśaḥ sargaḥ || 16 ||

saptadaśaḥ sargaḥ 17

śrīrāma uvāca |

bhagavanbhṛguputrasya pratibhāsānubhūtitaḥ |
yathaiṣā saphalā jātā tathānyasya na kiṃ bhavet || 1 ||

śuddhānāmiha cittānāṃ satyasaṃkalpatocyate |
vāsanādṛṣṭatulyatve melanaṃ ca parasparam || 1 ||

nanu śukrasyāpsaraḥ svargādimanorājyasya ciraṃ bhogena 
sāphalayamivānyeṣāmapi tasya tathātvaṃ kiṃ na syāditi rāmaḥ śaṅkate - 
bhagavanniti | yā bhānorathikī pratibhā saiṣā yathā svargādyanubhūtitaḥ saphalā 
jātā tathā anyeṣāmapi kiṃ na bhavedityanvayaḥ || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

iyaṃ prathamamutpannā sā tanurbrahmaṇaḥ padāt |
śuddhā jātirbhārgavasya nānyajanmakalaṅkitā || 2 ||

pratibhānāṃ phalopabhogasaṃvādena saphalatve dvau hetū satyasaṃkalpatvayogyā 
cittaśuddhiḥ utkrāntikālodbuddhaparipakvabhāvibhogapradakarmodbhāvitatvaṃ ca | 
tatrādyaṃ śukrasya darśayansamādhatte - iyaṃ prathamamityādinā | śukrasya 
prākkalpīyasarvadoṣāṇāṃ taccaramajanmānuṣṭhitakarmopāsanaiḥ 
kṣayādasminkalpe seyaṃ tanuḥ 
prathamamutpannetyetatkalpīyadoṣāprasakterbrahmaṇaḥ 
padādevādhikārabhogārthaṃ dhātuḥ saṃkalpājjātatvena 
tatsāṃkalpikadoṣasyāprasakterubhayakulaśuddhā brāhmaṇajātiriti 
bījagarbhajātyādidoṣasyāpyaprasakternāsatyasaṃkalpatāprāptirityanyebhyo'sya 
viśeṣa ityarthaḥ || 2 ||

sarvaiṣaṇānāṃ saṃśāntau śuddhacittasya yā sthitiḥ |
tatsatyamucyate saiṣā vimalā cidudāhṛtā || 3 ||

anyeṣāṃ brahmavidāmapi satyasaṃkalpatve rāgādidoṣakṣayaprayuktaśuddhyā 
cittasya satyātmabhāvāpattireva heturityāśayenāha - sarvaiṣaṇānāmiti || 3 ||

manonirmalasattvātma yadbhāvayati yādṛśam |
tattathāśu bhavatyeva yathāvarto bhavetpayaḥ || 4 ||

yathā bhṛgusutasyaiva bibhramaḥ protthitaḥ [sotthitaḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] 
svayam |
pratyekamapyevameva dṛṣṭānto'tra bhṛgoḥ sutaḥ || 5 ||

anyeṣāṃ cittaśuddhyabhāvātsatyasaṃkalpatvāsiddhyā ādyakalpāsaṃbhave'pi 
dvitīyakalpānusārātprāktanamaraṇodbuddhakarmavāsanādyanuguṇasukhaduḥkhabh
ogānukūlajagatpratibhāse śukrasāmyamastyevetyāśayenāha - yatheti || 5 ||

bījasthāṅkurapatrādi svaṃ camatkurute yathā |
sarveṣāṃ bhūtasaṅghānāṃ bhramakhaṇḍāstathaiva hi || 6 ||

bhramakhaṇḍā bhrāntikṛtadvaitavibhāgāḥ || 6 ||

yadidaṃ dṛśyate viśvamevamevākhilaṃ jagat |
pratyekamuditaṃ mithyā mithyaivāstamupaiti ca || 7 ||

dṛśyate asmābhiriti śeṣaḥ | pratyekaṃ pratijīvam || 7 ||

nāstameti nacodeti jagatkiṃcana kasyacit |
bhrāntimātramidaṃ māyāmugdheva parijṛmbhate || 8 ||

paramārthadṛśā tvāha - nāstamiti | mugdhā unmatteva || 8 ||

yathā saṃpratibhāsasthaḥ svayaṃ saṃsārakhaṇḍakaḥ |
tathā teṣāṃ sahasrāṇi mithyā dṛṣṭāni santi hi || 9 ||

ekaikasyāpi jīvasyānekaṃ jagadanubhavasiddhamityāha - yatheti | saṃprati 
jāgare bhāso'parokṣāvabhāsastatra tiṣṭhatīti bhāsasthaḥ | asmākamiti śeṣaḥ | 
teṣāṃ saṃsārakhaṇḍānām | santi svapnabhramādāvityarthaḥ | athavā yadi 
pratijīvaṃ saṃsārāḥ pratyekamuditāstarhi kuto na bhāsanta iti cet bhāsanta evetyāha 
- yatheti | samyakpratibhāsaḥ sphuṭānubhavastatsthaḥ asmākamiti śeṣaḥ | 
teṣāṃ jīvāntarāṇāṃ sahasrāṇi saṃsārāṇāmiti śeṣaḥ || 9 ||

svapnasaṃkalpanagaravyavahārāḥ parasparam |
pṛthagyathā na dṛśyante tathaite saṃsṛtibhramāḥ || 10 ||

tarhi sarvaiḥ parasparaṃ saṃsārāḥ pṛthakkuto na dṛśyante tatrāha - 
svapneti | yathānyasya svapno'nyairna dṛśyate tadvadityarthaḥ || 10 ||

evaṃ nagaravṛndāni nabhassaṃkalparūpiṇi |
santi tāni na dṛśyante mithyājñānadṛśaṃ vinā || 11 ||

piśācayakṣarakṣāṃsi santyevaṃrūpakāṇi ha |
saṃkalpamātradehāni sukhaduḥkhamayāni ca || 12 ||

evameva vayaṃ ceme saṃpannā raghunandana |
svasaṃkalpātmakākārā mithyāsatyatvabhāvinaḥ || 13 ||

evameva śukravadeva || 13 ||

evaṃrūpaiva hi pare vidyate sargasaṃtatiḥ |
na vāstavī vastutā tu saṃsthitaivamavastuni || 14 ||

vyaṣṭeḥ pare hiraṇyagarbhe'pi evamandhaparamparayaiva saṃsthitā || 14 ||

pratyekamuditaṃ viśvamevameva mughaiva hi |
vanagulmakarūpeṇa vasantaikaraso yathā || 15 ||

sarvajīvajagadākāreṇa brahmaivoditamityāha - pratyekamiti || 15 ||

prathamo'yaṃ svasaṃkalpaḥ prathāmabhyāgato yathā |
tathātiparamārthena dṛṣṭenetthaṃ vibhāvyate || 16 ||

prāthamikaḥ svasaṃkalpa eva jagadākāraprathāmabhyāgata iti kathaṃ jñāyate 
tatrāha - prathama iti | tattvadarśanena jñāyata ityarthaḥ || 16 ||

pratyekamuditaṃ cittaṃ svasvabhāvodarasthitam |
idamitthaṃ samārambhaṃ jagatpaśyanvinaśyati || 17 ||

svasya svabhāvaḥ anādyajñānaṃ tadudarasthitaṃ cittameva jagaditi 
paśyanvinaśyati svayamityarthaḥ || 17 ||

pratibhāsavaśādasti nāsti vastvavalokanāt |
dīrghasvapno jagajjālamālānaṃ cittadantinaḥ || 18 ||

tathāca pratibhāsakālikyeva jagatsattā na vāstavādhiṣṭhānadarśane 
sthātumarhatītyāha - pratibhāseti || 18 ||

citsattaiva jagatsattā jagatsattaiva cittakam |
ekābhāvāddvayornāśaḥ sa ca satyavicāraṇāt || 19 ||

tarhi jagati kiṃ prākpratibhātā sattā atyantāsatī netyāha - citsattaiveti | 
cittasattaiva hi jagat iti pāṭhe ālānaṃ cittadantina iti yaduktaṃ tadāśayaṃ 
sphuṭayati - cittasattaiveti | tatphalamāha - ekābhāvāditi || 19 ||

 

śuddhasya pratibhāso hi satyo bhavati cetasaḥ |
pramārjanādiva maṇermalinasyeha yuktitaḥ || 20 ||

cittasattayā jagatsattā kva dṛṣṭeti cecchuddhacittānāṃ satyasaṃkalpotthe vastuni 
dṛṣṭetyāśayenāha - śuddhasyeti | maṇeḥ pramārjanānmaṇikāryasya 
prakāśaviṣanirharaṇāderivetyarthaḥ | yuktita upāyataḥ || 20 ||

ciramekadṛḍhābhyāsācchuddhirbhavati cetasaḥ |
anākrāntasya saṃkalpaiḥ pratibhodeti cetasaḥ || 21 ||

ekadṛḍhābhyāsa aikāgryadārḍhyābhyāsaḥ | pratibhā 
svacchatāprayuktabhāsvaratā || 21 ||

suvarṇaṃ na sthitiṃ yāti malavatyaṃśuke yathā |
ekā dṛṣṭiḥ sthitiṃ yāti na mlāne cittake tathā || 22 ||

suvarṇaṃ śobhanavarṇaṃ rañjakadravyaṃ drutasvarṇaṃ vā | malavatyaṃśuke 
malinavastre | ekā dṛṣṭiradvaitātmajñānam || 22 |

śrīrāma uvāca |

pratibhāsātmani jagatyete kālakriyākramāḥ |
sodayāstamayā jātāḥ kathaṃ śukrasya cetasaḥ || 23 ||

vāsanānusārī jagadbhrama ityuktaṃ tatrānanubhūte 
svargāpsarojanmaparamparādivaicitryakrame vāsanārūpabījāsaṃbhavācchukrasya 
kathaṃ tadāropakramaḥ saṃpanna ityāśayena rāmaḥ pṛcchati - 
pratibhāsātmanīti | śukrasya cetasaścittasya pratibhāsātmani 
prātibhāsikakalpanātmake jagati kathaṃ kena hetunā jātāḥ || sodayāstamayā 
ityanena pratibhāsodayāstamayayoḥ pratibhāsakāle grahaṇāyogādapratibhāsakāle 
ca tayorapyanubhavāsiddheḥ sutarāṃ tadgocaravāsanā'siddhistadasiddhau 
kramasyāpyasiddhirityāśayaḥ sūcitaḥ || 23 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

yādṛgjagadidaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ śukreṇa pitṛśāstrataḥ |
tādṛkkasya sthitaṃ citte mayūrāṇḍe mayūravat || 24 ||

pitṛtaḥ pitṛjanyacakṣurādivaśātpitṛvākyācca | śāstrataḥ 
śrutismṛtyādibhyaśca yādṛk 
yādṛśotpattināśādiviśiṣṭamastītyavagatamaihikaṃ pāralaukikaṃ ca tasya citte 
tādṛgeva saṃskārarūpeṇa sthitam | tathāca 
pitṛśāstrādipramāṇatadābhāsaireva [pramāṇatayābhāsaiḥ iti 
pāṭhaḥ] vāsanodayastasyāpyāsīdevetyarthaḥ | 
utpattināśakramagocarasaṃskāraḥ sākṣiṇaiva setsyatīti bhāvaḥ || 24 ||

svabhāvakośasthamidaṃ tadetena kramoditam |
bījenāṅkurapatrādilatāpuṣpaphalaṃ yathā || 25 ||

svabhāvakośaścidadhiṣṭhitā sajīvā avidyā | etena pitṛśāstranimittena || 25 ||

jīvo yadvāsanābaddhastadevāntaḥ prapaśyati |
svarūpaṃ cātra dṛṣṭānto dīrghasvapnastvidaṃ jagat || 26 ||

svarūpaṃ svapne svakalpitaṃ śarīram | nanu nāyaṃ svapno netyāha - dīrgheti || 
26 ||

pratyekamudito rāma nūnaṃ saṃsṛtikhaṇḍakaḥ |
rātrau sainyanarasvapnajālavatsvātmani sphuṭaḥ || 27 ||

yathā sainyasthā narā divā sainyavāsanāvāsitā rātrau svapne pratyekaṃ sainyaṃ 
svasvavāsanākalpitaṃ nānāsainyaṃ paśyanto'pi aikyaṃ manyante tadvadityarthaḥ || 
27 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

eṣa saṃsṛtikhaṇḍottho mithaḥ sa milati svayam |
no vā milati tanme tvaṃ yathāvadvaktumarhasi || 28 ||

nanvevaṃ sati narastadīyasaṃsāraśca parairna draṣṭuṃ śakyata iti gurūṇāṃ 
śiṣyoddhārāya pravṛttiḥ śāstrapraṇayanaṃ ca svaprakṛtaparopakāra iva na 
śiṣyaṃ prāpnuyāt tathā copadeśālābhācchiṣyasyānirmokṣaprāptau tulyayuktyā 
gurorapi svagurorupadeśālābhādanirmokṣadoṣānirmokṣa iti mūlaghātinyeveyaṃ 
kalpanetyāśayena rāmaḥ pṛcchati - eṣa iti | yadi na milati tadoktadoṣaḥ yadi 
milati tarhi sādhāraṇo'yaṃ saṃsāro naikaikasya jñānena bādhituṃ śakya 
ityubhayataspāśā rajjirityāśayaḥ || 28 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

malinaṃ hi mano'vīryaṃ na mithaḥ śleṣamarhati |
ayo'yasi ca saṃtapte śuddhe taptaṃ tu līyate || 29 ||

doṣadvayāsparśāya vyavasthayottaramāha - malinamiti | ayaṃ bhavaḥ - 
malinaṃ hi manaḥ śuddhe manasi mithaḥ parasparasaṃśleṣaṃ melanaṃ nārhati | 
kutaḥ yataḥ avīryaṃ śuddhamelanayogyasaukṣmyasāmarthyahīnam | taptaṃ 
kaṣāyapācanaśuddhaṃ tu saṃtapte ayasi saṃtaptamaya iva līyate aikyaṃ gacchati | 
yatastatsamādhijñābhyastasaukṣmyeṇa savīryamityāśayaḥ | tathāca 
savīryatvādeva devānāṃ parakīyasvapnapraveśena varadānānugraha iva 
śiṣyamanaḥkalpitajagadantaḥpraveśena bodhanasamarthameveti nādyo doṣaḥ | 
sādhāraṇatvānabhyupagamānna dvitīyadoṣo'pīti bhāvaḥ || 29 ||

cittatattvāni śuddhāni saṃmilanti parasparam |
ekarūpāṇi toyāni yāntyaikyaṃ nāvilāni hi || 30 ||

śuddhirhi cittasya vivāsanatva-
mabhūtasaṃvedanamekarūpam |
tasyāśu śuddhyāṃ bhavati prabuddha-
stanmātrayuktyā parasaṃgameti || 31 ||

cittaśuddheḥ parāṃ kāṣṭhāṃ darśayaṃstatprāptyaiva tattvajñatā dṛḍhā 
paramaprāptiśca pratiṣṭhitā bhavati nānyathetyupasaṃharati - śuddhirhīti | 
vivāsanatvamātyantikavāsanākṣaya eva cittasya paramā śuddhirityarthaḥ | tasya 
cittasya tanmātrasya tādṛśacinmātrapariśeṣalakṣaṇaśuddhimātrasya yuktyā 
lābhena pareṇa paramakaivalyātmanā saṅgaṃ mokṣametīti yāvat || 31 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mo0 sthi0 bhārgavopākhyāne 
manorājyasaṃmelanaṃ nāma saptadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 17 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
manorājyasaṃmelanaṃ nāma saptadaśaḥ sargaḥ || 17 ||

aṣṭādaśaḥ sargaḥ 18

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

sarvasaṃsṛtikhaṇḍeṣu bhūtabījakalātmanaḥ |
tanmātrapratibhāsasya pratibhāsena bhinnatā || 1 ||

malinānāṃ tu malinairyogo'vasthāviśodhataḥ |
tanmātrayuktirvijñasya parasaṅgaśca varṇyate || 1 ||

śuddhamanorājyasya śuddhairmalinaiśca saṃmelanaprakāra uktaḥ | idānīṃ 
malinānāṃ malinairmelanaprakāraṃ jāgradādyavasthānāṃ 
draṣṭṛdṛśyādīnāṃ ca viśodhanena caramaślokoktatanmātrayuktiṃ 
[yuktitayā iti pāṭhaḥ] tayā parasaṅgaprāptiṃ ca vyutpādayituṃ 
prāguktaṃ 
jāgradādiprapañcabhedamasādhāraṇasvātmapratibhāsādhīnapratibhāsena 
sādhayati - sarveti | sarveṣāṃ jīvānāṃ svasvakalpitasaṃsṛtirūpeṣu 
sṛṣṭisaṃsṛteḥ khaṇḍeṣu śakaleṣu bhūtātmanaḥ sthūlasya bījātmanaḥ 
sūkṣmasya kalanaṃ kalā liṅgabhāvonmukhatā tadātmanaḥ kāraṇarūpasya 
prapañcasya pratijīvaṃ bhinnatā yoktā sā sa eva tanmātraḥ pratibhāsate nānyaditi 
tanmātrapratibhāsaḥ svaprakāśacidekarasa ātmā tasya pratibhāsena 
pratiniyatākārakalpanayā na vastuvṛttyetyarthaḥ || 1 ||

pravṛttirvā nivṛttirvā tanmātrāvṛttipūrvakam |
sarvasya jīvajātasya suṣuptatvādanantaram || 2 ||

tatkuto'vagamyate tatrāha - pravṛttiriti | yataḥ sarvasya jīvajātasya 
suṣuptatvādanantaramavyavahitottarakṣaṇe hyanādidvaitavyavahārā yayā 
pravṛttiryā ca svapne jāgare ca vananadyādyabhimukhī pravṛttistato nivṛttiḥ 
parāvṛttirvā sā sarvāpi tanmātrasya cidekarasasya yā 
āsamantādvṛttirvyāptistatpūrvakameva prasiddhā ato hetorityarthaḥ || 2 ||

pravṛttibhājo ye jīvāste tanmātrapradarśinaḥ |
tanmātraikatayā sargānmithaḥ paśyanti kalpitān || 3 ||

pravṛttiṃ bhajante vyavaharanti ye ye jīvāste sarve'pi tanmātreṇa cinmātreṇaiva 
pradarśinaḥ arthaprakāśavanto nānyena jyotiṣā | astvevaṃ tathāpi 
kathamanyasyānyamanorājyaprapañcadarśanasiddhistatrāha - tanmātreti | 
tanmātrasya svasvasākṣicinmātrasyopādhimelanena brahmaikyadārḍhyena vā 
ekatayā ekatvaprāptyā mithaḥ parasparasargānpaśyanti nānyathetyarthaḥ || 3 ||

tanmātraikyapraṇālena citrāḥ sargajalāśayāḥ |
parasparaṃ saṃmilanti ghanatāṃ yānti cābhitaḥ || 4 ||

uktalakṣaṇena cinmātraikapraṇālena | ekamārgeṇeti yāvat | ghanatāṃ 
parakīyavyavahārasaṃvādādinā satyatābhrāntidārḍhyānniviḍatām || 4 ||

kecitpṛthaksthitigatāḥ pṛthageva layaṃ gatāḥ |
kecinmithaḥ saṃmilitā jagadguñjā sthitākṣatā || 5 ||

pṛthaksargāntaramelanaṃ vinaiva kecinmithaḥ saṃvalitāḥ evaṃrītyā jagat 
brahmāṇḍaṃ tallakṣaṇā guñjā prasiddhā || 5 ||

jagadguñjāsahasrāṇi yatrāsaṃkhyānyaṇāvaṇau |
aparasparalagnāni kānanaṃ brahma nāma tat || 6 ||

aṇāvaṇau pratiparamāṇu | brahma māyāśabalam | kānanaṃ vanam || 6 ||

mithaḥ saṃmilanenaitā ghanatāṃ samupāgatāḥ |
yadyadyatra yathā rūḍhaṃ tattatpaśyati netarat || 7 ||

etā jagadguñjāḥ ghanatāṃ niviḍībhāvātsādhāraṇavyavahārayogyatām | kiṃ 
sarvabhāvāḥ sarveṣāṃ darśanayogyā netyāha - yadyaditi | yāvatāṃ 
prāṇināṃ yādṛśakarmabhogānukūlaṃ yatra yathā rūḍhaṃ tatra tāvadeva 
paśyati netarat | deśāntarīyaṃ lokāntarīyamityarthaḥ || 7 ||

vartamānaṃ manorājyaṃ naiṣphalyaṃ samupāgatā |
sā kṛttirmanaso jñeyā tasya jīvaparamparā || 8 ||

ata eva cittabhedastadupādhijīvabhedaśca siddhyatītyāśayenāha - 
vartamānamiti | ekasya manaso manontare vartamānaṃ manorājyaṃ prati 
naiṣphalyaṃ taddarśanopabhogādyasamarthatālakṣaṇāṃ niṣphalatāṃ samupāgatā 
yā sthitiḥ saiva kṛttirvicchittirmanobhedaheturjñeyetyarthaḥ | tasyā eva 
sakāśājjivaparamparā jīvabhedā api jñeyā ityanuṣajyate || 8 ||

parasparaṃ saṃmilatāṃ sargāṇāṃ rūḍhabhāvinām |
dehasattā bhṛśaṃ rūḍhā dehābhāvastu vismṛtiḥ || 9 ||

evaṃ vibhinnamanorājyarūpāṇāṃ sargāṇāṃ tulyakarmavāsanādīnāṃ 
yugapatphalaunmukhyena melanena vyaṣṭisamaṣṭisthūladehasattāpi nirūḍhā jñeyā 
tadvismṛtau tu dehābhāva eva svābhāvika ityarthaḥ || 9 ||

dehatvaparirūḍhatvācciddhemnā vismṛtātmanā |
mithyānubhūtā'vidyā tu śuddhā kaṭakatāmitā || 10 ||

sthūladehabhāve nirūḍhe svābhāvikātmasthitirvismṛtā kālpanikī 
sāṃsārikasthitiḥ svīkṛtā cetyāha - dehatveti | cideva hema ciddhema tena 
vismṛtātmanā śuddhā kevalā kaṭakatāmitā kaṭakatvasadṛśī 
saṃsāralakṣaṇā avidyā mithyaivānubhūtetyarthaḥ || 10 ||

yathā śuddhaḥ prāṇamarutparaprāṇādivedanāt |
vetti vedyaṃ manorājyaṃ tathā sargāntarāśrayam || 11 ||

evamaśuddhānāmapi parasparaṃ kvacinmelanamupapādya śuddhānāṃ 
paramanorājyavedane dṛṣṭāntamāha - yatheti | yathā haṭhayogābhyāsena 
śuddhaḥ prāṇamarut parakāyapraveśena paraprāṇānāṃ 
ādipadāttadīyadehendriyāṇāṃ ca svavaśyatāvedanāttairvedyaṃ śabdādi vetti 
tathā śuddhaṃ mano'pi sargāntarāśrayaṃ manorājyaṃ vettītyarthaḥ || 11 ||

sarveṣāṃ jīvarāśīnāmātmāvasthātrayaṃ śritaḥ |
jāgratsvapnasuṣuptyākhyamatra deho na kāraṇam || 12 ||

nanu yadi manorājyānāṃ parasparasaṃmilanādeva sthūladehasattā rūḍhā 
tarhyasaṃmilane dehābhāvāt netrasthaṃ jāgrataṃ vidyātkaṇṭhe svapnaṃ 
samāviśet | suṣuptaṃ hṛdayasthaṃ tu turīyaṃ mūrdhni saṃsthitam || iti 
śrutibodhitadehapradeśabhedādhīnā jāgradādyavasthā api na syurityāśaṅkyāha 
- sarveṣāmiti | jīvatvasvabhāvādevāvasthātrayakalpanā na dehamapekṣya | 
jāgratkalpanāṃ vinā dehāsiddhāvanyonyāśrayāpatteḥ | śrutistu 
paradṛṣṭisiddhadehānuvādena tadekadeśadṛśyatvānna 
jāgradādiprapañcavistāraḥ satya ityevaṃparā na dehasya taddhetutvapareti bhāvaḥ 
|| 12 ||

evamātmani jīvatve satyavasthātrayātmani |
nacāmbhasīva vīcitvamasminkacati dehatā || 13 ||

ambha eva vīcyādyātmakaṃ prathate iti tattvadarśane sati tataḥ 
pṛthagvīcyādivastviva jīva evāvasthātrayātmeti paryālocane'pi na jīvādanyā 
dehatā vastubhūtā pariśiṣyata ityāha - evamiti || 13 ||

citkalāpadamāsādya suṣuptāntapadasthitam |
buddho nivartate jīvo mūḍhaḥ sarge pravartate || 14 ||

evameva buddhastattvavit suṣuptasyāntamavasānabhūtaṃ yatturyaṃ padaṃ 
svarūpaṃ tatra sthitaṃ citkalāpadaṃ caitanyaikarasasvabhāvamāsādya jñānena 
prāpya jīvabhāvānnivartate | yastu mūḍhaḥ atattvavit sa eva svakalpanayā 
punardehādyākārakalpanārūpe sarge pravartata ityarthaḥ || 14 ||

dvayorekasvarūpaiva svasauhārdanidarśanāt |
ajñaḥ suṣupto'saṃbuddho jīvaḥ kaścitsa sargabhāk || 15 ||

tarhi kiṃ jñājñayoḥ suṣuptirapi bhidyate netyāha - dvayoriti | ekasvarūpaiva 
suṣuptiriti śeṣaḥ | svasyājñasyāpi sauhārdasya saṃprasādasya śrutau 
niratiśayānandamokṣanidarśanatvenopanyāsāt | tarhi saikasya sargabījamanyasya 
neti kuto viśeṣatatrāha - ajña iti | tayormadhye ajñaḥ suṣupto'saṃbuddho 
vāstavātmajñānahīno dehādyātmatābhramavāsanāvāsitaścetyasmādeva 
viśeṣātsa jīvaḥ sargabhāgityarthaḥ || 15 ||

sarvagatvāccitaḥ [1] kaścitparasargeṇa nīyate |
sarge sarge pṛthagrūpaṃ santi sargāntarāṇyapi || 16 ||

tatrāpyavāntaraviśeṣamāha - sarvagatvāditi [sargagatvāt ityubhayatra 
pāṭhaḥ] | nīyate antaḥ praveśyate | pṛthagrūpamiti kriyāviśeṣaṇam || 16 ||

teṣvapyantasthasargaughāḥ kadalīdalapīṭhavat |
sarvasargāntarādūraṃ patrapīvaravṛttimat || 17 ||

kadalīdalasya pīṭhānyādhārabhūtāstvakkośāstadvadantarantaḥ santītyarthaḥ | 
brahma tu sarvasargeṣvapyaikarūpyeṇa saṃnihitaṃ kadalīdalamaṇḍapavadityāha ##-
adūraṃ bahirvistīrṇaiḥ patrairiva pīvaravṛttimat bṛhaditi [bṛhadityasya 
paraślokasthena brahmetyanenānvaya ityarthaḥ] pareṇānvayaḥ || 17 ||

svabhāvaśītalaṃ brahma kadalīdalamaṇḍapaḥ |
kadalyāmanyatā nāsti yathā patraśateṣvapi || 18 ||

dṛṣṭāntaṃ vivṛṇoti - kadalyāmiti || 18 ||

brahmatattve'nyatā nāsti tathā sargaśateṣvapi |
bījameva rasātphullaṃ bhūtvā bījaṃ punarbhavet || 19 ||

itthaṃ jagadbhāvāpannasya brahmaṇaḥ punaḥ svabhāvāpattau dṛṣṭāntamāha 
- bījamiti | yathā vaṭādibījameva rasājjalādisaṃsargātphullaṃ vṛkṣādi 
bhūtvā tadviṭapaprasaraphalādidvārā punaḥ prāktanabījabhāvenāvirbhavati tathā 
brahmāpi kāmakarmādirasasaṃparkānmano bhūtvā janmamaraṇādikalpanayā 
adhikāridehaprāptau śravaṇamananādikrameṇa 
bodhodayātprāktanabrahmabhāvenāvirbhavatītyarthaḥ || 19 ||

tathā brahma mano bhūtvā bodhādbrahma paraṃ bhavet |
rasakāraṇakaṃ bījaṃ phalabhāvena jṛmbhate || 20 ||

yadi tasyāpi bījasya rasasaṃparkaiḥ punarvṛkṣabhāvavanmuktasyāpi 
punarjīvabhāvaḥ syāditi bījamadṛṣṭāntaṃ manyase tarhi rasa eva 
dṛṣṭānto'stvityāha - rasakāraṇakamiti || 20 ||

brahmakāraṇako jīvo jagadrūpeṇa jṛmbhate |
rasasya kāraṇaṃ kiṃ syāditi vaktuṃ na yujyate || 21 ||

evaṃca sati brahmaṇaḥ kāraṇaṃ kiṃ syāditi śaṅkāyā api na prasara ityāha - 
rasasyeti || 21 ||

brahmaṇaḥ kāraṇaṃ kiṃ syāditi vaktuṃ na yujyate |
svabhāvo nirviśeṣatvātparo vaktuṃ na yujyate || 22 ||

nanu patrakāṇḍavṛkṣapuṣpaphalādīnāṃ sarasatādarśanāttatsvabhāvabhūto 
rasasteṣāṃ kāraṇamiva jagatkāraṇaṃ brahmāpi jagaddharmasvabhāvaviśeṣa eva 
syāttathāca brahmakāraṇatāsādhanaṃ svabhāvakāraṇatāvādenārthāntaritaṃ 
syādityāśaṅkyāha - svabhāva iti | na yujyate | kutaḥ | 
nirviśeṣatvātkāraṇasya 
kāryasahotpattikāsādhāraṇadharmaviśeṣarūpatatsvabhāvarūpatvā##-

nākāraṇe kāraṇādi pare vastvādikāraṇe |
vicāraṇīyaḥ sāro hi kimasāravicāraṇaiḥ || 23 ||

tarhi cidbrahmamātreṇa kāreṇena jagati 
jāḍyādisvabhāvatvāsiddherjāḍyaduḥkhādisvabhāvaṃ brahmaṇi jagataḥ 
kāraṇāntaraṃ vaicitryahetūni nimittāntarāṇi cābhyupeyāni syuriti cennetyāha ##-
sarvaprapañcāropasyādikāraṇe brahmaṇi kāraṇanimittādi vastvapi na saṃbhavati 
tatsvabhāvavirodhādevetyakāraṇavivartarūpaṃ jagadanṛtamevetyarthaḥ | tarhi 
jaḍānṛtaduḥkharūpasya jagato jaḍānṛtaduḥkharūpamevādikāraṇamucitamiti 
tadeva vicāryatāṃ kimakāraṇabrahmavicāraṇeti cettatrāha - vicāraṇīya iti | 
asāravicāraṇaiḥ kiṃ | kaḥ puruṣārtha ityarthaḥ || 23 ||

bījaṃ jahadbījavapuḥ phalībhūtaṃ vilokyate |
brahmājahannijavapuḥ phalaṃ bīje ca saṃsthitam || 24 ||

akāraṇamādikāraṇamiti yaduktaṃ tadāśayodghāṭanāya 
prāguktabījadṛṣṭāntāpekṣayā brahmaṇi yo viśeṣastamāha - bījamiti | bījaṃ 
bījavapurbījākāraṃ jagat tyajat sat aṅkurādiphalībhūtaṃ loke vilokyate na tathā 
brahmeti | ata eva tadvivartopādānaṃ 
svasamasattākakāryābhāvādakāraṇamityuktamityāśayaḥ || 24 ||

bījasyākṛtimatsarvaṃ tenānākṛtimatpadam |
na yujyate samīkartuṃ tasmānnāstyupamā śive || 25 ||

viśeṣāntaramapi darśayannirviśeṣasyopacārādevopamopanyastā na 
vastuvṛttyetyāha - bījasyeti | sarvaṃ svarūpamavayavaguṇādi ca ākṛtimat 
itaravyāvartakajātisaṃsthānādimat | tena bījena samīkartuṃ tulayitum || 25 ||

 

svameva jāyate'svābhaṃ na ca tajjāyate'nyadṛk |
ato na jātaṃ nājātaṃ viddhi brahma nabho jagat || 26 ||

tarhyupamopacārasya kiṃ phalaṃ tadāha - svameveti | asvābhaṃ 
anātmābhāsam || 26 ||

dṛśyaṃ paśyansvamātmānaṃ na draṣṭā saṃprapaśyati |
prapañcākrāntasaṃvitteḥ kasyodeti nijā sthitiḥ || 27 ||

yadi svameva jagadābhāsaṃ paśyati tarhi kuto'syānarthaprāptiryatastatparihārāya 
śāstraṃ saphalaṃ syāttatrāha - dṛśyamiti | yathābhūtaṃ svamātmānaṃ na 
paśyatītyata evānartha ityarthaḥ || 27 ||

mṛgatṛṣṇājalabhrāntau satyāṃ kaiva vidagdhatā |
vidagdhatāyāṃ satyāṃ tu kaivāsau mṛgatṛṣṇikā || 28 ||

bhrāntyudaye svābhāvikyapyasya pūrṇānandasvaprakāśatā vṛthā 
saṃpannetyāśayenāha - mṛgatṛṣṇeti | vidagdhatā vidvatā || 28 ||

ākāśaviśado draṣṭā sarvāṅgo'pi na paśyati |
netraṃ nijamivātmānaṃ dṛśībhūtamaho bhramaḥ || 29 ||

nirmalasvaprakāśasarvagatasvabhāvatvātsarveṣāṃ sarvadā 
sphuṭadarśanārho'pyātmā kadāpi kenāpi tattvato na vīkṣyate aho bahirmukhānāṃ 
bhrāntiprābalyamityāha - ākāśeti | yathā netraṃ 
parākpravaṇatvātsvamātmānaṃ na paśyati tadvat || 29 ||

ākāśaviśado draṣṭā sarvāṅgo'pi na paśyati |
teṣāṃ nijamivātmānaṃ dṛśībhūtamivābhramaḥ || 30 ||

nanu bahirmukha āntaraṃ svamātmānaṃ na paśyatu bāhyānāṃ tu 
pareṣāmātmānaṃ paśyatviti cennetyāha - ākāśeti | nijātmānamiva teṣāṃ 
sarveṣāṃ bāhyānāmapyātmānaṃ pāramārthikarūpaṃ na paśyati | yathā 
abhramaḥ niḥśeṣanivṛttabhrāntirmuktaḥ dṛśībhūtaṃ dṛśyatāpannaṃ 
dvaitaṃ na paśyati tadvadityarthaḥ || 30 ||

ākāśaviśadaṃ brahma yatnenāpi na labhyate |
dṛśye dṛśyatayā dṛṣṭe tvasya lābhaḥ sudūrataḥ || 31 ||

tathāca dṛśyaṃ dṛśyatayā na draṣṭavyaṃ kiṃtu dṛṅmātratayeti bhāvaḥ || 
31 ||

tādṛgbhāvasvarūpeṇa vinā yatra na dṛśyate |
tatrāpi dūrodastaiva draṣṭuḥ sūkṣmasya dṛśyatā || 32 ||

nanu pramāturāntara ātmā viṣayābhimukhena tena na dṛśyatāṃ 
ghaṭādiviṣayādhiṣṭhānabhūtastu bahirvṛttivyāptyā dṛśyatām tatra 
pratyaṅmukhatvasyānupayogādityāśaṅkyāha - tādṛgiti | yatra 
ghaṭādiviṣayapradeśe vṛttyavacchinnasya 
draṣṭurvṛtterbāhyaghaṭādyākārānurañjanātsvasyāpi tādṛgbhāvasvarūpeṇa 
vinā ghaṭādi draṣṭuṃ na śakyate tatrāpi draṣṭurdṛśyatā darśanārhatā 
dūrodastā dūrānnirastaiva | tatra hetugarbhaṃ viśinaṣṭi - sūkṣmasyeti | 
viṣayavṛttitādrūpyānuraktasvarūpādvivicya 
sūkṣmacinmātrasyāvadhāraṇāśakteriti bhāvaḥ || 32 ||

dṛśyaṃ ca dṛśyate tena draṣṭā rāma na dṛśyate |
draṣṭaiva saṃbhavatyeko natu dṛśyamihāsti hi || 33 ||

yadi sarvathā draṣṭā na dṛśyate tarhi kathaṃ tanmātrayuktyā 
tallābhasiddhirityāśaṅkya tadupāyamāha - draṣṭaiva saṃbhavatītyādinā || 33 
||

draṣṭā sarvātmako dṛśye sthitaścetkaiva draṣṭṛtā |
sarvaśaktimatā rājñā yadyatsaṃpadyate yathā || 34 ||

kuto nāsti tadāha - draṣṭeti | dṛśyapradeśāsthitasya draṣṭṛtve 
atiprasaṅgāt sarvabhūtādhivāsaḥ sākṣī cetā ityādiśruteśca sarvātmā dṛśye 
sthitaśca draṣṭāvaśyaṃ vācyaḥ | evaṃ cettasya svātmabhūte sarvasmindṛśye 
svātmani kriyāvirodhāt kuto draṣṭṛtetyarthaḥ | yadi tu sarvaśaktimattvātsamartho 
rājeva dṛśyaṃ saṃpādya tattathānubhavan draṣṭā bhaviṣyatīti brūyāstarhi 
svātiriktopakaraṇāpekṣatve śaktisaṃkocāpatteravikṛtaḥ sa eva 
tattaddṛśyarūpeṇa tathā tathodetīti pakṣasyaiva pariśeṣānna 
draṣṭṛtetyatiriktavastusiddhirityāśayenāha - sarvaśaktimateti || 34 ||

tattathānubhavatyāśu sa evodeti tattathā |
yathā madhurasollāsaḥ khaṇḍo bhavati bhāsuraḥ || 35 ||

ukte'rthe samañjasaṃ dṛṣṭāntamupavarṇya prakṛte yojayati - yathetyādinā 
| madhurasasya madhurarasasyaikṣavarasasya prasiddhamadhurūpasya vā rasasya 
deśaviśeṣe madhuno'pi khaṇḍaśarkarotpattiprasiddheḥ | khaṇḍaḥ 
khaṇḍaśarkarā || 35 ||

rasatāmajahaccaiva phalapuṣpalatonnataḥ |
cidullāsastathā jīvo bhūyo bhavati dehakaḥ || 36 ||

phalapuṣpādirasairmadhumakṣikāhṛtairunnataḥ [mūle 
phalapuṣpalatāśabdena lakṣaṇayā tadraso gṛhyate] | athavā madhuraso 
vasantakāle vṛkṣapraviṣṭarasaḥ phalapuṣpalatātmanonnato vanakhaṇḍo yathā 
bhavati tadvaditi vyākhyeyam || 36 ||

cinmātratāṃ tāmajahadeva darśanadṛṅmayam |
antaḥsvānubhavaścaiva jagatsvapnaṃ prapaśyati || 37 ||

ahaṃtādirase bhaume khaṇḍakatvamivātmani |
nānākhaṇḍasahasraughairadvitīyairnijātmanaḥ || 38 ||

ātmani ahaṃtādibhaume rase lavaṇādau khaṇḍakatvamiveti pratijñātasyārthasya 
nānākhaṇḍasahasraughairityādi cittathodetyasaṃbhramamityantamupapādanam | 
nijātmano lavaṇāderadvitīyairabhinnaiḥ || 38 ||

yathodeti raso bhaumaścittathodetyasaṃbhramam |
cidrasollāsavṛkṣāṇāṃ kacatāmātmanātmani || 39 ||

brahmāṇḍānantyaṃ darśitamityāśayenāha - cidraseti || 39 ||

dṛśyaśākhāśatāḍhyānāmiha nānto'vagamyate |
khaṇḍaḥ pratyekamevāyaṃ yathā rasacamatkṛtim || 40 ||

teṣu teṣu bhogacamatkārā apyanantā iti darśayati - khaṇḍa iti | ayaṃ 
dṛśyamānaḥ khaṇḍa etadbrahmāṇḍalakṣaṇo vanakhaṇḍo yathā yathā 
svarasacamatkṛtiṃ svādayati anubhāvayati evaṃ tathā tathā eṣā cit 
paśyatyanubhavatīti pareṇānvayaḥ || 40 ||

svādayatyevameṣā citpṛthakpaśyati saṃsthitim |
yā yodeti yathā yasyā jīvaśakteḥ svasaṃsṛtiḥ || 41 ||

pṛthagiti vīpsitaṃ bodhyam | pratibrahmāṇḍamityarthaḥ | camatkṛtivaicitrye 
tatkalpakavicitratattajjīvasaṃskārodbodha eva heturityāha - yā yeti || 41 ||

tāṃ tāṃ tathaiti sā svātmacidrūpabhuvanasthitim |
jīvasaṃsṛtayaḥ kāścitpramilanti parasparam || 42 ||

tatra samānākāravāsanodbhave'jñajīvānāmapi saṃsṛtayo milantīti 
jīvasaṃsṛtimelanamupavarṇitamupasaṃharati - jīvasaṃsṛtaya iti || 42 ||

svayaṃ vihṛtya saṃsāre śāmyanti cirakālataḥ |
sūkṣmayā parayā dṛṣṭyā tvaṃ paśya jñānacetasā || 43 ||

mama tarhi parasaṃsṛtisahasradarśane ka upāyastamāha - sūkṣmayetyādinā | 
jñānacetaseti | prāguktena śuddhacittānāṃ darśanopāyenetyarthaḥ || 43 ||

jagajjvālasahasrāṇi paramāṇvantareṣvapi |
citte nabhasi pāṣāṇe jvālāyāmanile jale || 44 ||

santi saṃsāralakṣāṇi tile tailamivākhile |
siddhimeti yadā cetastadā jīvo bhaveccitiḥ || 45 ||

śuddhā ca sā sarvagatā tena tanmelanaṃ mithaḥ |
sarveṣāṃ padmajādīnāṃ svasattābhramarūpakaḥ || 46 ||

padmajādīnāmasmadādisaṃsāradarśanaṃ śuddhivaśādevetyāha - śuddhā 
ceti | sarvagatabrahmaikarasatvātsarvagatā | melanamapi svakīyaparakīyasvapnānāṃ 
daivātkvacitsaṃvādavatsvāntaḥkalpanātmakamevetyāśayenāha - 
sarveṣāmityādinā || 46 ||

jagaddīrghamahāsvapnaḥ so'yamantaḥ samutthitaḥ |
svapnātsvapnāntaraṃ yānti kāścidbhūtaparamparāḥ || 47 ||

tenopalambhaḥ kuḍyādāvasau dṛḍhataraḥ sthitaḥ |
yadyatra cidbhāvayati tattatrāśu bhavatyalam || 48 ||

tena svapnaparamaparābhramaṇena | tadvāsanādārḍhyāddṛḍhataraḥ | cito 
vāsanodbhavānurūpavivartasāmarthyaṃ sārvatrikamiti darśayati - yadyatreti || 
48 ||

tayā svapne'pi yaddṛṣṭaṃ tatkāle satyameva tat |
cidaṇorantare santi samastānubhavāṇavaḥ || 49 ||

ata eva citsattāyāstatrānuvedhānubhava ityāha - tayeti | anubhavāṇavaḥ 
sūkṣmībhūtānubhavāḥ jagadākāravāsanā iti yāvat || 49 ||

(yathā [koṣṭhakavinyasto'yaṃ pāṭhaḥ prakṣipta iti bhāti 
ādarśāntareṣvadarśanāṭṭīkākartrasaṃmatatvācca] bījāntare 
patralatāpuṣpaphalāṇavaḥ) |
paramāṇujagatyantarmanye citparamāṇavaḥ |
līnamākāśamākāśe dvaitaikyabhramamutsṛja || 50 ||

paramāṇviti | tathāca cijjagatoḥ kārtsyena parasparāntaḥpraviṣṭatvamāścaryaṃ 
manye ityarthaḥ | athavā nedamāścaryaṃ cidākāśasyaiva jagadbhramairbhedena 
gṛhītasya svātmani līnatvādityāśayenāha - līnamiti || 50 ||

deśakālakriyādravyaiḥ svairevāṇubhireva cit |
aṇūnanubhavatyantaritarāṇi nasaṃbhavāt || 51 ||

uktameva prapañcayati - deśetyādinā | aṇubhiḥ sūkṣmaiḥ svaireva 
cidaṃśaiḥ svātmabhūtānevetarāṇīvānubhavati natu vastuta itarāṇi | itareṣāṃ 
nasaṃbhavādasaṃbhavāt || 51 ||

svayaṃ sargasya kacitaḥ svapne cidaṇukhaṇḍakaḥ |
brahmādeḥ kīṭaniṣṭhasya dehadṛṣṭyānubhāvitaḥ || 52 ||

brahmādeḥ kīṭaniṣṭhasya kīṭāntasthasya 
sādhāraṇastattadantaḥkaraṇopādhivaśāccidaṇukhaṇḍakaḥ pralayakāle asphuṭo'pi 
sargasya svapne prasakte tattaddehadṛṣṭyānubhāvito bhavatītyarthaḥ || 52 ||

kacitaṃ kiṃcideveha vastutastu na kiṃcana |
svayaṃ satyaṃ svādayante dvaitaṃ citparamāṇavaḥ || 53 ||

yadanubhūyate kiṃ taditi tatrāha - kacitamiti | 
kiṃcidevetyanirvacanīyamityarthaḥ | tarhi tatkiṃ tatrāha - svayaṃ satyamiti | 
yathā kaścidbhrāntaḥ svayaṃ svaskandhamārurukṣati tadvaccitparamāṇavo jīvāḥ 
svayaṃ satyamātmarūpameva dvaitaṃ manyamānā bhrāntyā svādayantītyarthaḥ || 
53 ||

svayaṃ prakacati sphāradehaścidaṇukhaṇḍakaḥ |
netrādikusumadvāraiḥ saṃvidāmodamudgiran || 54 ||

cidevāṇvantaḥkaraṇaparicchedādaṇukhaṇḍakaḥ || 54 ||

saṃpaśyatitarāṃ kaścidbahīrūpeṇa cidghaṭaḥ |
sarvagatvādanāśitvāddṛśyabījasya vai citeḥ || 55 ||

kaścidvyaṣṭirūpaścideva ghaṭasadṛśasthūladehaparicchedāccidghaṭaḥ | 
deśataḥ kālataśca bahīrūpeṇa | tatra kramāddhetuḥ - 
sarvagatvādanāśitvācceti || 55 ||

antarevākhilaṃ kaścitpaśyatya vimalaṃ jagat |
tatrātikālakalanādunmajjati nimajjati || 56 ||

kaścitsamaṣṭyātmā brahmāṇḍarūpaḥ | 
atikālakalanāccirābhyāsāttādātmyābhimānena nimajjati līyate unmajjati 
punarāvirbhavati || 56 ||

svapnātsvapnāntaraṃ tatra tathā paśyanpunaḥ punaḥ |
mithyā vaṭeṣu luṭhati śileva śikharacyutā || 57 ||

kecitsaṃmilitāḥ kecidātmanyevābhrame sthitāḥ |
magnāḥ svasaṃvitprasare sphuranto dehakhaṇḍakāḥ || 58 ||

svayamantaḥ prapaśyanti ye jagajjīvavibhramam |
taistaiḥ kaiścittataṃ dṛśyamasatsvapnavadāśritam || 59 ||

antardṛśyadraṣṭṝṇāṃ tanmithyātvajñānaṃ viśeṣa ityāśayenāha - 
svayamiti || 59 ||

sarvātmatvātsvabhāvasya taddṛśyaṃ satyamātmani |
sarvagaṃ vidyate yatra tatra sarvamudeti hi || 60 ||

teṣāmantareva viśvodaye cāntastatsattāheturbahiḥ keṣāṃcittaddarśane tu bahireva 
tatsattāheturiti bījavyavasthāṃ hṛdi nidhāyāha - sarvātmatvāditi || 60 ||

jīvāntaḥ pratibhāsasya sarvasya punarantare |
jīvakhaṇḍa udetyuccaistasyāntaritaro'pi ca || 61 ||

jīvāntarjīvāntarasya tatra tatra ca jīvāntarasya saprapañcasyānavasthitasyodaye'pi 
tatratyaciti tattatsattaivājñānasahitā heturjñāte tu na kiṃcitkvāpyāsīdasti 
bhaviṣyati vetyāśayenāha - jīvāntarityādinā || 61 ||

jīvāntarjāyate jīvastasyāntarapi jīvakaḥ |
sarvatra rambhādalavajjīvo jīvantareva hi || 62 ||

dṛśyabuddhiparāvṛttau samametadanantaram |
hemnīva kaṭakāditvaṃ parijñātaṃ vinaśyati || 63 ||

buddheḥ parāvṛttau parākpravaṇatāṃ tyaktvā pratyakpravaṇatve sati samaṃ 
yugapadeva caitadāntaraṃ bāhyaṃ ca tattvataḥ parijñātaṃ sadvinaśyati || 63 ||

vicāro yasya nodeti ko'haṃ kimidamityalam |
tasyāntarna vimukto'sau dīrgho jīvajvarabhramaḥ || 64 ||

evaṃ tattvadarśanalakṣaṇāṃ tanmātrayuktiṃ darśayitvā 
tatprāptipratiṣṭhopāyānindriyajayādivicārāntānvyutkrameṇa vaktumupakramate 
- vicāra iti || 64 ||

vicāraḥ saphalastasya vijñeyo yasya sanmateḥ |
dinānudinamāyāti tānavaṃ bhogagṛdhnutā || 65 ||

vairāgyapūrvakavicāra eva phalaparyavasāyī na rāgīkṛta ityāha - saphala iti || 
65 ||

yathā dehopayuktaṃ hi karotyārogyamauṣadham |
tathendriyajaye'bhyaste vivekaḥ phalito bhavet || 66 ||

indriyajayābhyāsapūrvakameva vairāgyaṃ vivekaheturnānyādṛśamityāha - 
yatheti | dehenopayuktaṃ pathyāśanādiniyamaiḥ sevitam || 66 ||

viveko'sti vacasyeva citre'gniriva bhāsvaraḥ |
yasya tenāparityaktā duḥkhāyaivāvivekitā || 67 ||

veveko'pi vairāgyamumukṣautkaṇṭhyāpādanena 
saṃnyāsaśravaṇādipahalaparyavasita eva 
tanmātrayuktijanmapratiṣṭhayorupayujyate na vāṅmātrapallavita iti darśayati - 
viveka ityādinā | yasya vacasyeva viveko'sti na manasi tena avivekitā aparityakteti sā 
duḥkhāyaiva bhavatītyarthaḥ || 67 ||

yathā sparśena pavanaḥ sattāmāyāti no girā |
tathecchātānavenaiva viveko'sya vibudhyate || 68 ||

tarhi manaḥpratiṣṭhite'sya viveke kiṃ liṅgamiti cedvairāgyadārḍhyamevetyāha ##-
tadvadityarthaḥ | tānavaṃ apakṣayakrameṇa nāśaḥ || 68 ||

citrāmṛtaṃ nāmṛtameva viddhi
citrānalaṃ nānalameva viddhi |
citrāṅganā nūnamanaṅganeti
vācā vivekastvaviveka eva || 69 ||

rāgiṇā vāṅmātradarśito vivekastu avivekaśākhopaśākhātmakatvādaviveka 
eveti tulyoktyā darśayati - citrāmṛtamiti | citralikhitamamṛtaṃ pīyūṣaṃ 
vāri vā || 69 ||

pūrvaṃ vivekena tanutvameti
rāgo'tha vairaṃ ca samūlameva |
paścātparikṣīyata eva yatnaḥ
sa pāvano yatra vivekitāsti || 70 ||

yatna iṣṭāniṣṭaprāptiparihārānukūlā pravṛttirjñānodayena 
mūlocchedātparikṣīyata eva | tasmādyatra vevekitāsti sa eva 
pumāṃstanmātrayuktipratiṣṭhāyogyaḥ pāvana ityarthaḥ || 70 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 sthitiprakaraṇe 
jīvanakhaṇḍakāvatāro nāmāṣṭādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 18 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
jīvanakhaṇḍakāvatāro nāmāṣṭādaśaḥ sargaḥ || 18 ||

ekonaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 19 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

jīvabījaṃ paraṃ brahma sarvatra khamiva sthitam |
tena jīvodarajagatyapi jīvo'styanekadhā || 1 ||

yathopāstiphalāvāptirbodhātsatyātmasaṃsthitiḥ |
jāgratsvapnasuṣuptīnāṃ sthitisturyasya cocyate || 1 ||

nanu jīvāntarjīvaparamparākalpanāyāṃ bāhyabāhyajīvā 
āntarāntarajīvajagatāmadhiṣṭhānatvādbījaṃ syustathāntarāntarāṇāṃ 
bāhyabāhyajīvātmabhāvabodhāttattadbhāvaprāptikrameṇa sarvabāhyajīvasya 
brahmabodhodaye muktiryuktā nāntarāṇāṃ sākṣādbrahmābodhādbrahmaṇastatra 
tatrāsaṃnidhāneādhiṣṭhānatvalakṣaṇabījatvāsaṃbhavāttatsaṃbhave ca sarveṣāṃ 
tulyatayā tattadantaḥsattvakalanā nirmūlā syādityāśaṅkya 
jīvodarajagajjīvānāmapi brahmaivādhiṣṭhānatvādbījamiti sādhayati - 
jīvabījamiti | tena sarvatra sthitatvena hetunā || 1 ||

cidghanaikaghanātmatvājjīvāntarjīvajātayaḥ |
kadalīdalavatsanti kītā iva dharodare || 2 ||

ekāntarekastadantarapyeka iti paramparākalpanāyāṃ kadalīdalavadekaikāntarvahava 
iti paramparākalpanāyāṃ tu dharodare kīṭā iveti bhedaḥ || 2 ||

yo yo nāma yathā grīṣme kalpasvedādbhavetkṛmiḥ |
yadyaddṛśyaṃ śudhacitkhaṃ tajjīvo bhavati svataḥ || 3 ||

tulyādhiṣṭhānakatve āntaratvakalpanā nirmūletyasya kaḥ parihāra iti cettamāha ##-
sa tattadantareva bhavati tathā śuddhacittvamapi āntaraṃ bāhyaṃ vā yadyadeva 
yatra dṛśyaṃ bhavati tattadbhoktā tatra tatra jīvo bhavatītyarthaḥ || 3 ||

yathā yathā yatante te jīvakāḥ svāmtasiddhaye |
tathā tathā bhavantyāśu vicitropāsanakramaiḥ || 4 ||

prāktanapuruṣaprayatnarūpakarmavaśādvā sarvavyavasthāsiddhirityāśayenāha ##-

devāndevayajo yānti yakṣā yakṣānvrajanti hi |
brahma brahmayajo yānti yadatucchaṃ tadāśrayet || 5 ||

karmopāsanātāratamyānusāridevatājīvasāyujyeṣvapi tattaddevāntastāratamyena 
bhogaprasiddhiḥ śāstraprāmāṇyātsiddhetyāśayenāha - devāniti | brahma 
hiraṇyagarbhākhyaṃ paraṃ ca | teṣu kiṃ heyaṃ kimupādeyaṃ tadāha - yaditi || 
5 ||

sa mukto bhṛguputro hi nirmalatvātsvasaṃvidaḥ |
baddhaḥ prathamadṛṣṭena dṛśyenāśu svabhāvataḥ || 6 ||

bhārgavopākhyānamapyukte'rthe'nukūlamityāha - sa iti | 
prathamadṛṣṭenāpsarorūpeṇa śukro baddho'bhūdityarthaḥ || 6 ||

bhuvi jātā parimlānā bālā yatprathamaṃ puraḥ |

tathaivāvyutpannā bālā saṃvidyathaiva vyutpādyate tathaiva bhavatīti 
vāstavabrahmātmabhāvenaiva sā vyutpādyā na 
mithyājīvādibhāvenetyāśayenopasaṃharati - bhuvīti | 
sāṃsārikavyasanatāpairyāvadaparimlānetyarthaḥ || 7 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

jāgratsvapnadaśābhedaṃ bhagavanvaktumarhasi |
kathaṃ ca jāgrajjāgratsyātsvapno jāgradbhramaḥ katham || 8 ||

saṃvitkadā bālā kadā vā prauḍheti viśeṣaṃ jñātuṃ 
jāgratsvapnadaśāvailakṣaṇyahetuṃ śrīrāmaḥ pṛcchati - jāgraditi | 
aparokṣāvabhāsatvāviśeṣe'pi jāgratkathaṃ kena hetunā 
jāgratsatyatāvyavahārahetuḥ | svapnastu jāgradākāro bhrama iti kathamityarthaḥ || 8 
||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

sthirapratyayayuktaṃ yattajjāgraditi kathyate |
asthirapratyayaṃ yatsyāttatsvapnaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ || 9 ||

sthirapratītiyogyataiva punaḥpunaḥ saṃvādipratyabhijñopanītā jāgradartheṣu 
satyatāvyavahāraheturiti vasiṣṭhaḥ samādhatte - sthireti || 9 ||

jāgrattve kṣaṇadṛṣṭaḥ syātsvapnaḥ kālāntare sthitaḥ |
tajjāgratsvapnatāmeti svapno jāgrattvamṛcchati || 10 ||

svapno'pi cetkālāntare sthitaḥ syāttadā jāgrattve kṣaṇena jāgradevedamiti 
pratyakṣānubhavena dṛṣṭaḥ syādevaṃ jāgradapi kālāntare yadi na sthitaṃ 
syāttattarhi svapna eva syāditi jāgratsvapnatāṃ svapnaśca jāgrattvaṃ ṛcchati 
gacchatītyarthaḥ || 10 ||

jāgratsvapnadaśābhedo na sthirāsthirate vinā |
samaḥ sadaiva sarvatra samasto'nubhavo'nayoḥ || 11 ||

anubhavaḥ anubhavāṃśastvanayoḥ samaḥ || 11 ||

svapno'pi svapnasamaye sthairyājjāgrattvamṛcchati |
asthairyājjāgradevāste svapnastādṛśabodhataḥ || 12 ||

asthairyāditi | yathā jāgranmanorathādiḥ || 12 ||

svapno'pi jāgradbuddhyaṃśo jāgrattvamanugacchati |
svapnatā svapnabuddhyā tu yathāsaṃvedanaṃ sthitam || 13 ||

jāgradbuddhyaṃśo jāgradbuddhigrāhyāsthairyāṃśo yathā hariścandrasya 
dvādaśavārṣikaḥ | tarhi tasya kathaṃ svapnatā tatrāha - svapnateti || 13 ||

yattu yāvatsthiraṃ buddhaṃ tattāvajjāgraducyate |
kṣaṇabhaṅgāttu tatsvapno yathā bhavati tacchṛṇu || 14 ||

yathāsaṃvedanaṃ sthiramityetadviśadayati - yattvityādinā || 14 ||

jīvadhātuḥ śarīre'ntarvidyate yena jīvyate |
tejo vīryaṃ jīvadhāturityādyabhidhamaṅga yat || 15 ||

pratijñātavarṇanopodghātena taddraṣṭṛjīvabhāvaṃ sādhayati - jīvadhāturiti 
| yena jīvyate ityanena jīvanameva tatsadbhāvasādhakaṃ liṅgaṃ darśitam | teja iti 
nāmnā śarīroṣmā talliṅgaṃ vīryamiti nāmnā śarīraceṣṭānimittaṃ balaṃ 
talliṅgamuktam | jīvadhāturityanena jīvanahetuḥ sāro nirupādhipremā 
talliṅgamuktam | ādipadādahamityabhimānanimittaṃ jñānādyapi tathā 
prasiddhaṃ darśitaṃ bodhyam || 15 ||

vyavahārī yadā kāyo manasā karmaṇā girā |
bhavettadā marunnunno jīvadhātuḥ prasarpati || 16 ||

astu dehe jīvastasya rūpādidarśanārthapravṛttau kiṃ nimittaṃ tadāha - 
vyavahārīti | prasarpati hṛdayātkulyādvārā saro jalamiva nirgatya 
saṃcaratītyarthaḥ || 16 ||

tasminprasarpatyaṅgeṣu sarvā saṃvidudeti hi |
dṛṣṭatvātpraiti cittākhyamantarlīnajagadbhramam || 17 ||

tatrāsya vāsanodbhavātsvapnadarśanamityāha - tasminniti | aṅgeṣu 
aṅgāntargatanāḍīṣu || 17 ||

īkṣaṇādiṣu randhreṣu prasarantī bahirmayam |
nānākāravikārāḍhyaṃ rūpamātmani paśyati || 18 ||

tasya jāgaraṇamāha - īkṣaṇādiṣviti | anubhavakāle pratyayasya 
svapnāviśeṣe'pyatha prātyahikapratyabhijñānantaraṃ sthiratvakalpanā 
jāgradityavagamyata ityarthaḥ || 18 ||

sthiratvāttattathaivātha jāgradityavagamyate |
jāgratkrama iti proktaḥ suṣuptādikramaṃ śṛṇu || 19 ||

suṣuptādītyādipadātturīyakramaṃ ca || 19 ||

manasā karmaṇā vācā yadā kṣubhyati no vapuḥ |
śāntātmā tiṣṭhati svastho jīvadhātustadā tvasau || 20 ||

vācikakāyikavikṣepoparame svapnodayo mānasavikṣepasyāpyuparame tu 
suṣuptirityāśayenāha - manasetyādinā || 20 ||

samatāmāgatairvātaiḥ kṣobhyate na hṛdambare |
nirvātasadane dīpo yathā'lokaikakārakaḥ || 21 ||

ālokaikakārakaḥ nirvikṣepaprakāśamātranimittam || 21 ||

tataḥ sarati nāṅgeṣu saṃvitkṣubhyati tena no |
na cekṣaṇādīnyāyāti randhrāṇyāyāti no bahiḥ || 22 ||

pūrvārdhena svapnanimittābhāva uttarārdhena jāgrannimittābhāva uktaḥ || 22 ||

jīvo'ntareva sphurati tailasaṃvidyathā tile |
śītasaṃviddhima iva snehasaṃvidyathā ghṛte || 23 ||

nanu satā somya tadā saṃpanno bhavati svamapīto bhavati iti śrutyā suṣuptau jīvasya 
brahmaṇyapyayaḥ śrūyate tatkathaṃ tadā dīpavajjivasthānamucyate tatrāha - 
jīva iti | jīvo'hamiti saṃskārasaciva eva brahmāpyeti na tadvimukta iti tile 
tailasaṃvidiva tadbhāvāpannaḥ sphuratītyarthaḥ || 23 ||

jīvākārā kalā kāciccitiḥ svacchatayātmani |
daśāmāyāti sauṣuptiṃ saumyavātāṃ vicetanām || 24 ||

nanu tarhi tīrṇo hi tadā sarvāñchokān hṛdayasya bhavati salila eko draṣṭā'dvaito 
bhavati ityādiśrutibhirātyantikabrahmaikyoktestarhi kā gatistatrāha - jīvākāreti 
| prāguktajīvākārā yā kāciccitiḥ sā kalā upādhivilayātsvacchatayā brahmātmani 
vicetanāṃ pṛthakcetanaśūnyāṃ daśāmāyātītyaṃśamādāya tāḥ śrutayaḥ 
pravṛttā na bhedavāsanāvilayābhiprāyeṇetyarthaḥ | 
prāṇavātakṛtavikṣepamāśaṅkya viśinaṣṭi - saumyavātāmiti || 24 ||

jñātvā vaicityuparate [1] sāmyaṃ vyavaharannapi |
jāgratsvapnasuṣupteṣu saṃbuddhasturyavānsmṛtaḥ || 25 ||

prasaṅgāttasya turyāvasthāṃ darśayati - jñātveti | citte [cetasyuparate iti 
pāṭhaḥ] uparate sarvavyavahāroparamavati citi sāmyaṃ avaiṣamyaṃ śāstrato 
jñātvā vicāraikāgryābhyāṃ svaprayatnaiḥ saṃbuddhaḥ prāptasākṣātkāro yogī 
jāgratsvapnasuṣupteṣu prasiddheṣu prāguktabhūmikābhedeṣu vā vyavaharan | 
apiśabdātsamādhistho'pi bodhadārḍhyabalātturyātmasvabhāvādapracyutaḥ sadaiva 
turyāvasthāvān smṛta ityarthaḥ || 25 ||

suṣupte saumyatāṃ yātaiḥ prāṇaiḥ saṃcālyate yadā |
sa jīvadhātuḥ sā saṃvittataścittatayoditā || 26 ||

prastutaṃ suṣuptimevānūdya tataḥ prāguktasvapnāvatāraṃ prapañcayituṃ 
cittotpattimāha - suṣupte iti | saumyatāṃ prāptaiḥ prāṇairupalakṣitaḥ sa 
jīvadhāturyadā bhojakādṛṣṭaparipākāpāditavaiṣamyaistaireva cālyate tadā sā 
jīvacittattadbhogānukūlaprāktanasaṃskārodbodhāccittatayoditā | āvirbhūtā 
bhavatītyarthaḥ || 26 ||

svāntaḥsaṃsthajagajjālaṃ bhāvābhāvaiḥ kramabhramaiḥ |
paśyati svāntarevāśu sphāraṃ bīja iva drumam || 27 ||

tataḥ svapnadarśanamāha - svāntaḥsaṃstheti | bīja iva yathā yogī bīje sthitaṃ 
drumaṃ yogaśaktyā bhāvivistārayuktaṃ vivicya paśyati tadvat || 27 ||

jīvadhāturyadā vātaiḥ kiṃcitsaṃkṣubhyate bhṛśam |
tato'smyahaṃ supta iti paśyatyātmani khe gatim || 28 ||

uktameva sphuṭamanūdya cittādahaṃkārotpattiṃ bhrāntibhedanimitāni cāha - 
jīveti | suptaḥ puruṣo yadā vātaiḥ kiṃcitsaṃkṣubhyate tadā ahamasmīti paśyati | 
yadā tu bhṛśaṃ saṃkṣubhyate tadā khe gatimākāśagamanaṃ paśyatītyarthaḥ || 
28 ||

yadāmbhasā plāvyate'sau tadā vāryādisaṃbhramam |
antarevānubhavati svāmodaṃ kusumaṃ yathā || 29 ||

ambhasā nāḍyantargataśleṣmadraveṇa || 29 ||

yadā pittādinākrāntastadā grīṣmādisaṃbhramam |
antarevānubhavati sphāraṃ bahirivākhilam || 30 ||

raktāpūrṇo raktavarṇāndeśānkālānbahiryathā [deśakālān iti 
pāṭhaḥ] |
paśyatyanubhavātmatvāttatraiva ca nimajjati || 31 ||

raktena nāḍyantargatarudhireṇāpūrṇa āplutaḥ san deśān gairikādivyāptadeśān 
kālān raktābhravyāptasaṃdhyādikālān || 31 ||

sevate vāsanāṃ yāṃ tāṃ so'ntaḥ paśyati nidritaḥ |
pavanakṣobhito randhrairbhairakṣādibhiryathā || 32 ||

anākrāntendriyacchidro yataḥ kṣubdho'ntareva saḥ |
saṃvidānubhavatyāśu sa svapna iti kathyate || 33 ||

na ākrāntānīndriyacchidrāṇi cakṣurādisthānāni yena sa tathāvidhaḥ san | saḥ 
āntarārthānubhavaḥ || 33 ||

samākrāntendriyacchidro yaḥ kṣubdho vāyunā yadā |
paripaśyati tajjāgradityāhurmunisattamāḥ || 34 ||

tasya jāgratprāptilakṣaṇamāha - samākrānteti | yo jīvo yadā kṣubdhaḥ san 
samākrāntendriyacchidro bhūtvā bahiḥ śabdādīnparipaśyati taddarśanaṃ 
jāgradityāhurityarthaḥ || 34 ||

iti viditavatā tvayādhunāntaḥ
prathitamahāmatineha satyatākhyā |
asati jagati naiva bhavanīyā
mṛtihatisaṃhṛtidoṣabhāvanī yā || 35 ||

jāgradādibhedaiḥ prapañcite jagati satyatābuddhirevābhiniveśahetutvādanartha iti 
saiva heyetyāha - itīti | iha asati jagati satyatākhyā dṛṣṭirnaiva bhāvanīyā | 
kutaḥ yato yā dṛṣṭirmṛtirādhyātmikanimittairmaraṇaṃ 
hatirādhibhautikairnimittairmaraṇaṃ saṃhṛtirādhidaivikairnimittairmaraṇaṃ 
taddhetavaśca ye doṣāsteṣāṃ bhāvanī avaśyaṃ saṃpādayitrītyarthaḥ || 35 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmī0 de0 mo0 sthitiprakaraṇe 
jāgratsvapnasuṣuptiturīyasvarūpavicāro nāmaikonaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 19 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
jāgratsvapnasuṣuptiturīyasvarūpavicāro nāmaikonaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 19 ||


viṃśaḥ sargaḥ 20

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

etatte kathitaṃ sarvaṃ manorūpanirūpaṇam |
mayā rāghava nānyena kenacinnāma hetunā || 1 ||

viśvaṃ hi manaso bhrāntiḥ satyātmānavalambinaḥ |
satyātmālambane ceto viśvaṃ cātmeti varṇyate || 1 ||

prāgvarṇitajāgradādisvarūpavarṇanasya prastutārthasaṃbandhaṃ darśayati - 
etaditi | manorūpaṃ nirūpyate yathāvadbodhyate yena upāyena tattathābhūtam | 
manaḥsvabhāvaparijñānāya jāgradādivarṇanaṃ prastutaṃ nānyena 
prayojanenetyarthaḥ || 1 ||

dṛḍhaniścayavacceto yadbhāvayati bhūriśaḥ |
tattāṃ yātyanalāśleṣādayaḥpiṇḍo'gnitāmiva || 2 ||

anena manasaḥ kīdṛśaḥ svabhāvaḥ parijñāta iti 
ceddṛḍhabhāvitārthākāradhāraṇasvabhāva ityāha - dṛḍheti || 2 ||

bhāvābhāvagrahotsargadṛśaścetanakalpitāḥ |
nāsatyā nāpi satyāstā manaścāpalakāritāḥ || 3 ||

tena sadasadrūpaheyopādeyapratyayaviṣayāḥ sarve 
manaḥkalpanāmātratvātsadasadvilakṣaṇā iti siddhamityāha - bhāveti || 3 ||

mano mohe tu kartṛ syātkāraṇaṃ ca jagatsthiteḥ |
viśvarūpatayaivedaṃ tanoti malinaṃ manaḥ || 4 ||

tatra manaso vyaṣṭirūpeṇa bhrāntikartṛtā samaṣṭirūpeṇa 
tadviṣayajagadupādānateti viśeṣamāha - mana iti | viśvarūpatayā 
vyaṣṭisamaṣṭirūpatayā || 4 ||

mano hi puruṣo nāma taṃ niyojya śubhe pathi |
tajjayaikāntasādhyā hi sarvā jagati bhūtayaḥ || 5 ||

tatra kartraśaḥ śubhe pathi niyuktaścedupādānāṃśagatā 
aṇimādibhūtayastattvabodhaśca vaśe bhavantītyāha - mana iti || 5 ||

puruṣaśceccharīraṃ syātkathaṃ śukro mahāmatiḥ |
agamadvividhākāraṃ janmāntaraśatabhramam [janāntara iti 
pāṭhaḥ] || 6 ||

nanu deha eva puruṣo'stu na mana iti cennetyāha - puruṣa iti || 6 ||

ataścittaṃ hi puruṣaḥ śarīraṃ cetyameva hi |
yanmayaṃ ca bhavatyetattadavāpnotyasaṃśayam || 7 ||

śarīrasya puruṣatvāsaṃbhave ghaṭakuḍyādivaccetyataiva pariśeṣādityāha - 
ata iti | etaccittam || 7 ||

yadatucchamanāyāsamanupādhi gatabhramam |
yatnāttadanusaṃdhānaṃ kuru tattāmavāpsyasi || 8 ||

manaḥ sarvāvāptisamarthamastu tato mama ko lābhastatrāha - yaditi | 
mokṣaprayatne kṛte tava tallābho bhaviṣyatītyarthaḥ || 8 ||

abhipatati manaḥsthitaṃ śarīraṃ
natu vapurācaritaṃ manaḥ prayāti |
abhipatatu tavātra tena satyaṃ
subhaga manaḥ prajahātvasatyamanyat || 9 ||

uktamevārtha saṃkṣipyopasaṃharati - abhipatatīti | manaḥsthitaṃ 
manobhilaṣitaṃ deśaṃ viṣayaṃ vā śarīramabhipatati vapuṣācaritaṃ tu deśaṃ 
viṣayaṃ vā mano na niyamena prayāti ato manasaḥ svābhilaṣitasiddhau 
dehendriyādiniyamanasamarthatvāttavāpi manassatyaṃ 
paramārthabhūtamātmatattvamabhipatatu tatprāptaye yatatām | tena 
dehendriyādyasatyaṃ dvaitabhramaṃ prajahātvityarthaḥ || 9 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mokṣopāye sthitiprakaraṇe 
manorūpavarṇanaṃ nāma viṃśatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 20 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamhārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe manorūpavarṇanaṃ 
nāma viṃśatitamaḥ sargaḥ || 20 ||


ekaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 21 

śrīrāma uvāca |

bhagavansarvadharmajña saṃśayo yo mahānayam |
hṛdi vyāvartate lolaḥ kallola iva sāgare || 1 ||

viśuddhe kalpakābhāvānmanaḥkḷptirna yujyate |
aviśuddhe manaḥsiddhernānāmatavikalpanāḥ || 1 ||

yadatucchamanāyāsamanupādhi gatabhramam | yatnāttadanusaṃdhānaṃ kurviti 
guruṇokto rāmaḥ svabuddhikauśalena tadanusaṃdhāya tatra 
manaḥkalpanāyogyatāmapaśyanprāguktāyāṃ tatra 
manaḥkalpanāyāmāśvāsamalabhamāno'rdhavikāsitamatiḥ praṣṭukāmo 
gurumabhimukhīkṛtya saṃśayaṃ darśayati - bhagavanniti | sarvadharmajñeti 
śiṣyāśayaparijñānakauśaladyotanāya viśeṣaṇam || 1 ||

dikkālādyanavacchinne tate nitye nirāmaye |
mlānā saṃvinmanonāmnī kutaḥ keyamupasthitā || 2 ||

dikkṛtaparicchedābhāvāttate kālakṛtaparicchedābhāvānnitye 
ādipadopāttavastukṛtaparicchedavirahānnirāmaye | mlānā viṣayākārakaluṣā | 
kuta iti kāraṇāsaṃbhavaḥ keti svarūpāsaṃbhavaḥ iyamityaparokṣatā ca manaso 
darśitā || 2 ||

yasmādanyanna nāmāsti na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyati |
kutaḥ kīdṛkkathaṃ tatra kalaṅkastasya vidyate || 3 ||

yadyavidyākalaṅkavaśāditi brūyustatrāpyāha [brūyāḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] ##-
kalaṅkasadbhāvo na saṃbhāvita ityarthaḥ || 3 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

sādhu rāma tvayā proktaṃ jātā te mokṣabhāginī |
matiruttamaniṣyandā nandanasyeva mañjarī || 4 ||

evaṃ pṛṣṭo vasiṣṭho vastuparicayacamatkāri rāmabuddhikauśalaṃ prathamaṃ 
praśaṃsati - sādhviti | uttamo makarandaniṣyanda iva vastvanubhavacamatkāro 
yasyāḥ || 4 ||

pūrvāparavicārārthatatpareyaṃ matistava |
saṃprāpsyasi padaṃ proccairyatprāptaṃ śaṃkarādibhiḥ || 5 ||

praśnasyāsya tu he rāma na kālastava saṃprati |
siddhāntaḥ kathyate yatra tatrāyaṃ praśna ucyate || 6 ||

śuddhe cidātmanyavidyākalaṅko na yukta iti praśnaḥ 
śuddhātmānamanubhūtavataḥ śobheta | naca taṃ prati vayaṃ mano nirūpayāmo 
yena sa tathā pṛcchet | yastu śuddhaṃ nānubhūtavān vidvāṃsamevātmānaṃ 
manyamānastena svānubhavaviruddhā ātmanaḥ śuddhireva kathamiti 
śaṅkitavyaṃ natvanubhavaviruddhāṃ śuddhimabhyupagamya śuddhe mālinyaṃ 
kathamiti nājñopadeśakāle vijñavatpraśnāvasara ityāśayenāha - 
praśnasyeti | yatra nirvāṇaprakaraṇe tavātmadarśanasamādhipratiṣṭhānantaraṃ 
siddhānto'nubhavārūḍha evārtho mayā svānubhavasaṃvādāya kathyate tatrāyaṃ 
praśna ucyate | samādhīyata ityarthaḥ || 6 ||

siddhāntakāle bhavatā praṣṭavyo'hamidaṃ param |
karāmalakavattena siddhāntaste bhaviṣyati || 7 ||

vakṣyāmi navetyanāśvāse punarvā ahaṃ praṣṭavya ityāha - siddhāntakāle iti 
| tena praśnena mayā samāhitena siddhāntaḥ anubhavārūḍhatattva ātmā bhaviṣyati 
|| 7 ||

siddhāntakāle praśnoktireṣā tava virājate |
prāvṛṣīva hi kekoktiryuktā śaradi haṃsagīḥ || 8 ||

śaradi tu haṃsagīryuktā natu kekoktistadvadajñānurūpa eva praśno yuktaḥ | 
sarveṣāṃ śrotṝṇāmadyāpyātmatattvapratibodhānudayāditi bhāvaḥ || 8 ||

sahajo nīlimā vyomni śobhate prāvṛṣaḥ kṣaye |
prāvṛṣi tvatanūdagrapayodapaṭalotthitaḥ || 9 ||

sāṃprataṃ tvayaṃ praśnaḥ prāvṛṣi nabhasaḥ sahajanīlimavarṇanavadityāha ##-

ayaṃ prakṛta ārabdho manonirṇaya uttamaḥ |
yadvaśājjanatājanma tadākarṇaya suvrata || 10 ||

evaṃ samādhāya prastutaśravaṇe rāmamanukūlayati - ayamiti || 10 ||

evaṃ prakṛtirūpeyaṃ manomananadharmiṇī |
karmeti rāma nirṇītaṃ sarvaireva mumukṣubhiḥ || 11 ||

evaṃ prāguktadiśā mālinyasyājñānubhavasiddhatvāttadupahitā iyaṃ cit 
vyākriyamāṇā prakṛtirūpā bhavati | mananadharmiṇī satī mano bhavati | paśyantī 
cakṣurbhavati | śṛṇvantī śrotram | paśyaṃścakṣuḥ śṛṇvan śrotraṃ 
manvāno manaḥ ityādiśruteḥ | evaṃ karmendriyabhāvāpannā vyāpāreṇa 
dharmādharmākhyakarmāpi svayameva bhavatīti mumukṣubhiḥ 
śrutyādipramāṇairnirṇītamityarthaḥ || 11 ||

śṛṇu darśanabhedena tannāmābhimatākṛtim |
vāgmināṃ vadatāṃ yātaṃ citrābhiḥ śāstradṛṣṭibhiḥ || 12 ||

bahubhirvādibhiḥ svasvābhimatanāmarūpākāreṇānyathāpyutprekṣyamāṇaṃ 
tadevetyāha - śṛṇviti || 12 ||

yaṃ yaṃ bhāvamupādatte mano mananacañcalam |
tattāmeti ghanāmodamantaḥsthaḥ pavano yathā || 13 ||

tarhi ekamūlatve kutasteṣāṃ siddhāntabheda iti śaṅkāparihāravyājena karmeti 
nirṇītamiti yaduktaṃ taddarśayati - yaṃ yamityādinā | yaṃ yaṃ bhāvaṃ 
yādṛśayādṛśavāsanodbhavam | yathā 
surabhipūtyugranirhāryādinānāgandhavatkusumāntaḥsthaḥ 
pavanastadgandhātmakatāmeti tadvat || 13 ||

tatastameva nirṇīya tameva ca vikalpayan |
antaḥsthayā rañjanayā rañjayansvāmahaṃkṛtim || 14 ||

taṃ svasvavāsanākalpitameva yuktibhirnirṇīya rañjanayā svakalpitārthe 
svīyatārāgeṇa svāmahaṃkṛtiṃ rañjayaṃstadbhāvamivāpādayan || 14 ||

tanniścayamupādāya tatraiva rasamṛcchati |
yanmayatvaṃ śarīre tu tato buddhīndriyeṣu ca || 15 ||

rasaṃ punaḥpunarāsvādanacamatkāram | viṣayiṇāṃ viṣayāsvādarase'pyeṣaiva 
gatirityāśayena tadanurūpadehadhāraṇāmāha - yanmayatvamiti || 15 ||

yanmayaṃ hi mano rāma dehastadanu tadvaśaḥ |
tattāmāyāti gandhāntaḥ pavano gandhatāmiva || 16 ||

gandhāntaḥ gandhavaddravyāntaḥ praviṣṭaḥ pavanastadgandharūpatāmiva || 16 ||

buddhīndriyeṣu valgatsu karmendriyagaṇastataḥ |
sphurati svata evorvī rajolola ivānile || 17 ||

manonusāridehadhāraṇe tatra jñānendriyāvirbhāve 
tatparyālocitaviṣayaprāptihetukriyānimittakarmendriyaprādurbhāva ityāha - 
buddhindriyeṣviti | valgatsu āvirbhūya svasvaviṣaye valgatsu | rajolole anile valgati 
tadantargatarajorūpā urvīva || 17 ||

karmendriyagaṇe kṣubdhe svaśaktiṃ praṇayatyalam |
karma niṣpadyate sphāraṃ pāṃsujālamivānile || 18 ||

svaśaktiṃ kriyāśaktim | praṇayati prakaṭayati || 18 ||

evaṃ hi manasaḥ karma karmabījaṃ manaḥ smṛtam |
abhinnaiva tayoḥ sattā yathā kusumagandhayoḥ || 19 ||

upapāditakramāṃ manasaḥ karmarūpatāprāptimupasaṃharan karmamanasoḥ 
parasparabījatāmabhinnasattāṃ cāha - evamiti || 19 ||

yādṛśaṃ bhāvamādatte dṛḍhābhyāsavaśānmanaḥ |
tathā spandākhyakarmākhyaprathāśākhā vimuñcati || 20 ||

evaṃ vāsanākarmatatphalānubhavānāmapi samānarūpatvādekā sattetyāha - 
yādṛśamiti dvābhyām || 20 ||

tathā kriyāṃ tatphalatāṃ niṣpādayati cādarāt |
tatastameva cāsvādamanubhūyāśu badhyate || 21 ||

yaṃ yaṃ bhāvamupādatte taṃ taṃ vastviti vindati |
tattacchreyo'nyannāstīti niścayo'sya ca jāyate || 22 ||

astvevaṃ tathāpyasāre'pi svasyābhimate kathaṃ pakṣapātaḥ prāṇināṃ vādināṃ 
ca tatrāha - yaṃ yamiti || 22 ||

dharmārthakāmamokṣārthaṃ prayatante sadaiva hi |
manāṃsi dṛḍhabhinnāni pratipattyā svayaiva ca || 23 ||

mano vai kāpilānāṃ tu pratipattinijāmalam |
urarīkṛtya nirṇīya kalpitāḥ śāstradṛṣṭayaḥ || 24 ||

tatra kāpilānāṃ manastu vivekitvādasaṅgacinmātratvaṃ padārthamātrapratipattyā 
nijayā amalaṃ nirmalameva | tatpadārthaviṣaye tu śrutyanavalambanena 
vyāmohātsvabuddhyaiva sukhaduḥkhamohātmakasya jaḍasya 
jagatastādṛśamevopādānaṃ triguṇātmakaṃ pradhānaṃ 
bhavitumarhatītyurarīkṛtya punaḥpunarāsvādanena tadeva tattvamiti nirṇīya 
tathaiva teṣāṃ śāstradṛṣṭayaḥ kalpitā ityarthaḥ || 24 ||

mokṣe tu nānyathā prāptiriti bhāvitacetasaḥ |
svāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ pratibimbanti sthitāḥ svaniyamabhramaiḥ || 25 ||

anyathā svoktopāyamantareṇa mokṣe kasyāpi prāptirnāstīti niścitacetasaḥ 
svakalpitaniyamabhramaiḥ sthitā upāyāntaramatibhyo nivṛttāḥ santaḥ svāṃ 
dṛṣṭiṃ granthanirmāṇādinā prakāśayantaḥ pratibimbanti parabuddhiṣu 
saṃkrāmayantītyarthaḥ || 25 ||

vedāntavādino buddhyā brahmedamiti rūḍhayā |
muktiḥ śamadamopetā nirṇīya parikalpitā || 26 ||

evaṃ vedāntino'pītyāha - vedāntavādina iti | 
śrutiprāmāṇyādadhyāropāpavādanyāyenedaṃ jagadbrahmaiva 
nānyadbrahmaṇo'ṇumātramapyastīti rūḍhayā | śamaḥ sarvānarthanivṛttiḥ damo 
vāstavaniratiśayānandāparicchinnabrahmātmabhāvenāvirbhāvastādrūpyeṇa upa 
samīpe svasthāna eva itā prāptā natvarcirādimārgeṇa dūragamanenetyarthaḥ | 
śamadamopetā vedāntina iti vā | pariruparyarthe | sarvotkṛṣṭatayā 
samarthitetyarthaḥ || 26 ||

muktau tu nānyathā prāptiriti bhāvitacetasaḥ |
svāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ pravivṛṇvanti svaireva niyamabhramaiḥ || 27 ||

niyamabhramairityanena vedāntināmupeyatattvamātraṃ 
vāstavamupāyaprakriyābhedāstu pāṇineriva kalpitā eveti sūcitam || 27 ||

vijñānavādino buddhyā sphuratsvabhramapūrayā |
muktiḥ śamadamopetā nirṇīya parikalpitā || 28 ||

śamena sāṃvartikopaplavopaśamena damenendriyadvārasaṃvaraṇena copetā 
yuktā sarvajñabuddhidhārānupraveśalakṣaṇā | 
śamadamādiprasiddhasādhanairupetā prāpteti vā || 28 ||

muktau tu nānyathā prāptiriti bhāvitacetasaḥ |
svāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ pravivṛṇvanti svaireva niyamabhramaiḥ || 29 ||

niyamabhramaiḥ 
prakriyāniyamabhramaistaptaśilārohaṇādisādhananiyamabhramairvā || 29 ||

ārhatādibhiranyaiśca svayābhimatayecchayā |
citrāścitrasamācāraiḥ kalpitāḥ śāstradṛṣṭayaḥ || 30 ||

ārhatādibhirityādipadātkāpilakaulikādayo [ārhatamate hi jīvādayo 
bhokṣāntāḥ sapta padārthāḥ | tatra jīvaścetanaḥ śarīraparimāṇaḥ 1 
ajīvo'śmādiḥ 2 āsravatī jīvo'nenetyāsrava indriyavargaḥ 3 saṃvṛṇotīti saṃvaro 
vivekaḥ yamaniyamādirityanye 4 niḥśeṣatayā jīryati kāmādiraneneti nirjaraḥ 
keśolluñcanāditapaḥ 5 bandho muhurjanmamaraṇe 6 
mokṣastaducchedādalokākāśe sadordhvagamanaṃ 7 iti | eṣāṃ saptānāṃ 
sādhakaḥ saptabhaṅgīnyāyaḥ sadvādī 1 asadvādī 2 sadasadvādī 3 
anirvacanīyavādī 4 iti caturvidhā vādinaḥ | anirvacanīyavāde'pi 
sadādibhedātpunastrividhā iti saṃkalanayā sapta vādinaḥ | tatra sadvādinā ārhataṃ 
prati tava mate mokṣādirastīti pṛṣṭe sa brūte syādastīti | syāditi 
tiṅantapratirūpakamīpadarthakaṃ kathaṃcidarthakaṃ vā'vyayaṃ sarvatra | 
evamasadvādyādīnprati krameṇa syānnāstītyādīnyuttarāṇi | tena teṣāṃ 
tūṣṇīṃbhāva ityārhatamanorathaḥ iti | idaṃca kāśmīrasthapustake 
ṭippaṇīrūpeṇopalabhdam] gṛhyante | 
jīvājīvāsravasaṃvaranirjarabandhamokṣādipadārthavibhāgakalpanaiḥ syādasti 
syānnāsti syādasti ca nāsti ca syādavaktavyaḥ syādasti cāvaktavyaśca syānnāsti 
cāvaktavyaśca syādasti nāsti cāvaktavyaśca ityādisaptabhaṅgīnayakalpanaiśca 
citrāḥ | citraiḥ samācārairvivasanabhikṣācaryādyācāraiḥ || 30 ||

nirnimittotthasaumyāmbubudbudaughairivotthitaiḥ |
svaniścitairiti prauḍhā nānākārā hi rītayaḥ || 31 ||

sarveṣāṃ kalpanāvaicitryāṇāṃ na mānameye mūlaṃ kiṃtu cirābhyāsarūḍhā 
manaḥkalpanaivetyāha - nirnimitteti dvābhyām || 31 ||

sarvāsāmeva caitāsāṃ rītīnāmevamākaraḥ |
mano nāma mahābāho maṇīnāmiva sāgaraḥ || 32 ||

na nimbekṣū kaṭusvādū śītoṣṇau nendupāvakau |
yadyathā paramābhyastamupalabdhaṃ tathaiva tat || 33 ||

śītoṣṇāviti | ata eva hi candramaṇḍale arkāgnimaṇḍalādiṣu ca vasatāṃ devānāṃ 
na śītoṣṇādipīḍeti bhāvaḥ | paramābhyastaṃ 
bhojakādṛṣṭaphalotpādaparyantamabhyastamityarthaḥ || 33 ||

yastvakṛtrima ānandastadarthaṃ prayatairnaraiḥ |
manastanmayatāṃ neyaṃ yenāsau samavāpyate || 34 ||

evaṃ tucche'pi kale dṛḍhābhyāsāpekṣā cetkiṃ 
vācyamanādisāṃsārikaviparītabhāvanātiraskṛte akṛtrimānandamokṣaphale 
dṛḍhābhyāsāpekṣetyāśayenāha - yastviti || 34 ||

dṛśyaṃ saṃpariḍimbhaṃ svaṃ tucchaṃ pariharanmanaḥ |
tajjābhyāṃ sukhaduḥkhābhyāṃ nāvaśyaṃ parikṛṣyate || 35 ||

kasya tarhi dṛḍhābhyāso muktaye kārya iti 
ceddṛśyamārjanasyaivetyāśayenāha - dṛśyamityādinā | 
samyakparirabhya ḍimbhamarbhakamiva snehātkarotīti saṃpariḍimbhaṃ evaṃrūpaṃ 
svaṃ manastadṛśyaṃ pariharattyajatsadṛśyajābhyāṃ sukhaduḥkhābhyāṃ na 
parikṛṣyate | avaśyamityavadhāraṇe || 35 ||

apavitramasadrūpaṃ mohanaṃ bhayakāraṇam |
dṛśyamābhāsamābhogi bandhamābhāvayānagha [bandhaṃ 
mābhāvaya iti pāṭhaḥ] || 36 ||

māyaiṣā sā hyavidyaiṣā bhāvanaiṣā bhayāvahā |
saṃvidastanmayatvaṃ yattatkarmeti vidurbudhāḥ || 37 ||

tanmayatvaṃ dṛśyaprāyatvaṃ yattadeva prāguktakrameṇa bandhakaṃ karma 
bhavatīti vidurityarthaḥ || 37 ||

dṛṣṭvā dṛśyaikatānatvaṃ viddhi tvaṃ mohanaṃ manaḥ |
pramārjayaiva tanmithyā mahāmalinakardamam || 38 ||

dṛśyatanmayatā yaiṣā svabhāvasthānubhūyate |
saṃsāramadirā seyamavidyetyucyate budhaiḥ || 39 ||

dṛśyena kimaparāddhaṃ yadarthaṃ tanmārjanamucyata iti cetatrāha - 
dṛśyeti || 39 ||

anayopahato lokaḥ kalyāṇaṃ nādhigacchati |
bhāsvaraṃ tāpanālokaṃ paṭalāndhekṣaṇo yathā || 40 ||

tapanaḥ sūryastasyemaṃ tāpanamālokam || 40 ||

svayamutpadyate sā ca saṃkalpādvyomavṛkṣavat |
asaṃkalpanamātreṇa bhāvanāyāṃ mahāmate || 41 ||

dṛśyamārjane cāsaṃkalpanaṃ heturityāha - svayamiti || 41 ||

kṣīṇāyāṃ svarasādeva vimarśena vilāsinā |
asaṃsaṅgaḥ padārtheṣu sarveṣu sthiratāṃ gataḥ || 42 ||

vimarśena vicāreṇa śravaṇamananātmanā | vilāsinā 
samādhyabhyāsadārḍhyavilāsavatā || 42 ||

satyadṛṣṭau prapannāyāmasatye kṣayamāgate |
nirvikalpacidacchātmā sa ātmā samavāpyate || 43 ||

acchātmā svacchasvabhāvaḥ sa paramārthasatya ātmā | ahaṃ sa ātmāhaṃ sa 
ātmeti vā pāṭhāntare [nirvikalpacidaccho'haṃ sa ātmā samavāpyate 
ityevaṃrūpe] cchedaḥ | ubhayatrāpi pratyagātmetyarthaḥ || 43 ||

na sattā yasya nāsattā na sukhaṃ nāpi duḥkhitā |
kevalaṃ kevalībhāvo yasyāntarupalabhyate || 44 ||

sattā vyaktatā | asattā avyaktatā | sukhaṃ sāttvikacittavṛttirūpam | antaḥ svahṛdi 
svānubhavādevopalabhyate || 44 ||

abhavyayā bhāvanayā na cittendriyadṛṣṭibhiḥ |
ātmano'nanyabhūtābhirapi yaḥ parivarjitaḥ || 45 ||

abhavyayā anarthahetubhūtayā dehādyahaṃbhāvanayā yo nopalabhyata 
ityanuṣajyate | ātmanastādātmyādhyāsādananyabhūtābhiḥ || 45 ||

vāsanābhiranantābhirvyomeva ghanarājibhiḥ |
saṃdigdhāyāṃ yathā rajjvāṃ sarpatattvaṃ tathaiva hi || 46 ||

apiśabdānukarṣādvāsanābhirapi parivarjita iti pūrveṇānvayaḥ | 
etadantaviśeṣaṇānāṃ sarveṣāṃ sa ātmā samavāpyate iti vyavahitena saṃbandhaḥ 
| bandhanirāsopāyaṃ prapañcya bandhakalpanākartāramāha - 
saṃdigdhāyāmityādinā | sarpatattvaṃ sarpatvam || 46 ||

cidākāśātmanā bandhastvabandhenaiva kalpitaḥ |
kalpitaṃ kalpitaṃ vastu pratikalpanayānyathā || 47 ||

cidākāśātmanā svātmanīti śeṣaḥ | kalpitavastvanuvedhātprativastu bahmaiva 
nānāvaicitryamiva gataṃ duḥkhasaṃsārātmanā vibhāvyata ityāśayenāha - 
kalpitaṃ kalpitamiti || 47 ||

tadevānyatvamādatte svamahorātrayoriva |
yadatucchamanāyāsamanupādhi gatabhramam || 48 ||

tadeva kalpanātyāge paramapuruṣārthasukhaṃ pariśiṣyata ityāha - 
yadatucchamiti || 48 ||

tattatkalpanayātītaṃ tatsukhāyaiva kalpate |
śūnya eva kusūle tu siṃho'stīti bhayaṃ yathā || 49 ||

śūnya eva śarīre'ntarbaddho'smīti bhayaṃ tathā |
śūnya eva kusūle tu prekṣya siṃho na labhyate || 50 ||

abhaye'pyajñānādbhayadarśane prekṣaṇamātreṇa tannivṛttau ca 
dṛṣṭāntamāha - śūnya evetyādinā || 50 ||

tathā saṃsārabandhārthaḥ prekṣito'sau na labhyate |
idaṃ jagadayaṃ cāhamiti saṃbhrāntamutthitam || 51 ||

ayaṃ dehādisaṃghātaḥ || 51 ||

bālānāṃ madhyame kāle chāyā vaitālikī yathā |
kalpanāvaśato jantorbhāvābhāvaśubhāśubhāḥ || 52 ||

atiśaiśavayauvanayormadhyame tricaturhāyanādikāle prakāśaniśayormadhyame 
mandāndhakārakāle vā | chāyā vṛkṣamūlādipradeśasthagāḍhāndhakāraḥ | 
vaitālikī vetālākārā | bhāvo vaibhavamabhāvo dāridryaṃ tadrūpāḥ 
śubhāśubhā bhāvāḥ || 52 ||

kṣaṇādasattāmāyānti sattamapi punaḥ kṣaṇāt |
mātaiva gṛhiṇībhāvagṛhītā kaṇṭhalambinī || 53 ||

asattāṃ tirobhāvaṃ punaḥ sattāmāvirbhāvamapyāyāntītyarthaḥ | padārthānāṃ 
kalpanānusāryarthakriyākāritā prasiddhaivetyāha - mātaivetyādinā || 53 ||

karoti gṛhiṇīkāryaṃ suratānandadā satī |
kāntaiva mātṛbhāvena gṛhītā kaṇṭhalambinī || 54 ||

nūnaṃ vismārayatyeva manmathaṃ mātṛbhāvanāt |
bhāvānusāriphaladaṃ padārthaughamavekṣya ca || 55 ||

na jñeneha padārtheṣu rūpamekamudīryate |
dṛḍhabhāvanayā ceto yadyathā bhāvayatyalam || 56 ||

tattatphalaṃ tadākāraṃ tāvatkālaṃ prapaśyati |
na tadasti na yatsatyaṃ na tadasti na yanmṛṣā || 57 ||

yadyathā yena nirṇītaṃ tattathā tena lakṣyate |
bhāvitākāśamātaṅgaṃ vyomahastitayā manaḥ || 58 ||

bhāvitaḥ ākāśo mātaṅgo yena tathāvidhaṃ manastasminkalpitayā 
vyomahastitayā ākāśagajabhāvena kāmāturaṃ sat vyomakalpitakānanacāriṇīṃ 
svasaṃkalpitāṃ mātaṃgīṃ kareṇumanudhāvatyanusaratīti pareṇānvayaḥ || 58 ||

vyomakānanamātaṅgīṃ vyomasthāmanudhāvati |
tasmātsaṃkalpameva tvaṃ sarvabhāvamayātmakam || 59 ||

tasmātsaṃkalpatyāgenaiva svābhāvikātmabhāvena sthitirityupasaṃharannupadiśati 
- tasmāditi || 59 ||

tyaja rāma suṣuptasthaḥ svātmanaiva bhavātmanaḥ |
maṇirhi pratibimbānāṃ pratiṣedhakriyāṃ prati || 60 ||

ātmanaḥ svasya pāramārthikenādvayānandātmanaiva bhava 
natvapāramārthikaduḥkhātmanetyarthaḥ | nanu mayā saha saṃkalpaistyaktā api 
dvaitabhāvā anicche'pi mayi maṇau pratibimbā iva durvārāḥ syurityāśaṅkya 
viśeṣamāha - maṇiriti || 60 ||

na śakto jaḍabhāvena natu rāma bhavādṛśaḥ |
yadātmani jagadrāma taveha pratibimbati || 61 ||

niruddhe cetasi daivātkadāciddvaitapratibimbane'pi tasya mithyātvānusaṃdhānena 
tādrūpyarañjanaṃ tyājyamityāha - yadeti || 61 ||

tadavastviti nirṇīya mā tenāgaccha rañjanam |
tadeva satyamiti vāpyabhinnaṃ paramātmanaḥ || 62 ||

tasya cidaikyānusaṃdhānena pravilāpanaṃ vā kāryamityāha - tadeveti | 
evakāro bhinnakramaḥ | tatsatyaṃ brahmaivetyarthaḥ || 62 ||

matvāntastvamanādyantaṃ bhāvayātmānamātmanā |
cetasi pratibimbanti ye bhāvāstava rāghava |
rañjayantvanyasaktatvānmā te tvāṃ sphaṭikaṃ yathā || 63 ||

te tvāṃ mā rañjayantu || 63 ||

sphaṭikamamananaṃ yathā viśanti
prakaṭatayā na ca rañjanā vicitrā |
iha hi vimananaṃ tathā viśantu
prakaṭatayā bhuvanaiṣaṇā bhavantam || 64 ||

astu vā dvaitapratibhāsastathāpi nirvikārātmabodhātsphaṭikasyeva na taistava 
rañjanāstvityāha - sphaṭikamiti | mananaṃ pratibimbitārthānāṃ 
punaḥpunaranusaṃdhāne rāgādivāsanādhānaṃ tadrahitam | bhuvanaiṣaṇāḥ 
prārabdhabhogocitajagadvyavahārecchāḥ || 64 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mokṣopāyeṣu sthitiprakaraṇe 
vijñānavādo nāmaikaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 21 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe vijñānavādo 
nāmaikaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 21 ||


dvāviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 22

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

jantoḥ kṛtavicārasya vigaladvṛtticetasaḥ |
mananaṃ tyajato jñātvā kiṃcitpariṇatātmanaḥ || 1 ||

iha prarūḍhabodhasya sarvadoṣaparikṣayaḥ |
prasādaḥ suviśuddhātmadarśanaṃ copavarṇyate || 1 ||

jñānaphalajīvanmuktāvasthānubhavaprakāraṃ prapañcayiṣyan 
śravaṇamananādyupacayakrameṇa yathā yathā jñānadārḍhyaṃ tathā tathā 
doṣakṣayaprakarṣaṃ prathamaṃ darśayati - jantorityādinā | 
samādhyabhyāsena kramādbāhyamananamātmamananaṃ ca tyajataḥ kiṃcitpariṇato 
viśuddhātmākāratayā viśrānta ātmā mano yasya tathāvidhasya jantoradhikāriṇo 
jīrṇajāḍye ātmāmbhasā ekatvaṃ vrajati sati vijñānavaśataḥ svabhāvaḥ 
prasīdatītyanenānvayaḥ [aṣṭamaślokasthenetyarthaḥ] || 1 ||

dṛśyaṃ saṃtyajato heyamupādeyamupeyuṣaḥ |
draṣṭāraṃ paśyato dṛśyamadraṣṭāramapaśyataḥ || 2 ||

heyamajñānabhūmikābhedaṃ saṃtyajataḥ | upādeyaṃ 
jñānabhūmikāviśeṣamupeyuṣaḥ | draṣṭāraṃ pramātāramapi dṛśyaṃ 
sākṣicidvedyaṃ paśyataḥ | athavā sarvaṃ dṛśyaṃ draṣṭāraṃ bhāsakaṃ 
cinmātrameveti paśyataḥ adraṣṭāraṃ bhāsakacidvyatiriktamapaśyataḥ || 2 ||

jāgartavye pare tattve jāgarūkasya jīvataḥ |
suptasya ghanasaṃmohamaye saṃsāravartmani || 3 ||

ghane saṃmohamaye ajñānavikārātmake suptasya | yasyāṃ jāgrati bhūtāni sā 
niśā paśyato muneḥ iti bhagavadvacanāt || 3 ||

paryantātyantavairāgyātsaraseṣvaraseṣvapi |
bhogeṣvābhogaramyeṣu viraktasya nirāśiṣaḥ || 4 ||

sarvasukhalavāvadhi virañcipadaparyantamatyantavairāgyāt saraseṣu 
kramamuktirasavatsu araseṣu tadrahiteṣu ābhogaṃ bhogakālaparyantameva ramyeṣu 
bhogeṣu bhogasādhaneṣu srak candanādiṣu viraktasya | ata eva lokasaṃgrahārthaṃ 
kriyamāṇakarmaphaleṣu prārabdhopanītabhogeṣu ca nirāśiṣaḥ | āviriñcasukheṣu 
vairāgyāttatsādhanāpsarovimānādiviṣayeṣu aihikabhogeṣu ca viraktasyeti 
piṇḍitārthaḥ || 4 ||

vrajatyātmāmbhasaikatvaṃ jīrṇajāḍye nabhasyalam |
galatyapagatāsaṅge himāpūra ivātape || 5 ||

jīrṇajāḍye anādijaḍe nabhasi ajñānākāśe galati sati | kiṃ jale 
saindhavakhaṇḍavadrasāvaśeṣeṇa netyāha - ātmāmbhasā ekatvaṃ vrajatīti | 
ātape himakhaṇḍavanniravaśeṣamityarthaḥ || 5 ||

taraṅgitāsu kallolajalalolāntarāsu ca |
śāmyantīṣvatha tṛṣṇāsu nadīṣviva ghanātyaye || 6 ||

taraṅgitāsviti dve nadītṛṣṇayordvayorapi viśeṣaṇe | tṛṣṇāpakṣe 
kallolajalamiva lolāntarāsu || 6 ||

saṃsāravāsanājāle khagajāla ivākhunā |
troṭite hṛdayagranthau ślathe vairāgyaraṃhasā || 7 ||

khagajāle pakṣibandhanānāye | ākhunā mūṣakeṇa || 7 ||

kātakaṃ phalamāsādya yathā vāri prasīdati |
tathā vijñānavaśataḥ svabhāvaḥ saṃprasīdati || 8 ||

kātakaṃ katakasaṃbandhi phalaṃ | tadraja iti yāvat | svabhāvo'tra manaḥ || 8 ||

nīrogaṃ nirupāsaṅgaṃ nirdvandvaṃ nirupāśrayam |
viniryāti mano mohādvihagaḥ pañjarādiva || 9 ||

rāgaḥ kāmaḥ | upa āsaṃjayati prasaṃjayati viṣayeṣvityupāsaṅgo 
viṣayaguṇānusaṃdhānam | dvandvaṃ bhāryādijanasāhityam | upāśrayaḥ 
punaḥpunarbhogalābhabhūmiḥ | ityetebhyaḥ prathamaṃ nirgataṃ 
paścānmohādajñānādviniryāti || 9 ||

śānte saṃdehadaurātmye gatakautukavibhramam |
paripūrṇāntaraṃ cetaḥ pūrṇenduriva rājate || 10 ||

vinirgatasya punaḥ kīdṛśī sthitistāṃ varṇayati - śānte ityādinā || 10 ||

janitottamasaundaryā dūrādastamayonnatā |
samatodeti sarvatra śānte vāta ivārṇave || 11 ||

samatā samadṛṣṭitā || 11 ||

andhakāramayī mūkā jāḍyajarjaritāntarā |
tanutvameti saṃsāravāsanevodaye kṣapā || 12 ||

mūkā bodhavāgvyavahāraśūnyā | kṣapāpakṣe jāḍyena tuṣāraśaityena 
vāsanāpakṣe maurkhyeṇa jarjarāntarā | tanutvamapakṣayam | udaye sūryodaye 
kṣapevetyanvayaḥ || 12 ||

dṛṣṭacidbhāskarā prajñāpadminī puṇyapallavā |
vikasatyamaloddyotā prātardyuriva rūpiṇī || 13 ||

dṛṣṭaḥ cidbhāskaro yayā | puṇyāni 
gurusevāśravaṇasamādhyabhyāsādisukṛtānyeva pallavāḥ kisalayāni 
yasyāstathāvidhā | hṛdayasarasi prajñāpadminī vivekapadminī vilasati | 
dyaurvyomeva || 13 ||

prajñā hṛdayahāriṇyo bhuvanāhlādanakṣamāḥ |
sattvalabdhāḥ pravardhante sakalendorivāṃśavaḥ || 14 ||

hṛdayahāriṇyo manoharāḥ sattvaguṇopacayāllabdhāḥ prajñāḥ pravardhante || 
14 ||

bahunātra kimuktena jñātajñeyo mahāmatiḥ |
nodeti naiva yātyastamabhūtākāśakośavat || 15 ||

abhūto vāyvādibhūtacatuṣṭayarahito ya ākāśakośastadvatparicchinna 
[tadvadaparicchinna iti pāṭhaḥ] ityarthaḥ || 15 ||

vicāraṇā parijñātasvabhāvasyoditātmanaḥ |
anukampā bhavantīha brahmaviṣṇvindraśaṃkarāḥ || 16 ||

tasya mahāprabhāvatāmāha - vicāraṇeti | 
sargāvatārādyadhikārakleśadarśanādanukalpyāḥ || 16 ||

prakaṭākāramapyantarnirahaṃkāracetasam |
nāpnuvanti vikalpāstaṃ mṛgatṣṇāmivaiṇakāḥ || 17 ||

tasya punaḥ pramādātpūrvavadvikṣepaprasaktiṃ vārayati - prakaṭākāramiti | 
mṛgatṛṣṇā tatsalilapānaṃ lakṣaṇayā || 17 ||

taraṅgavadime lokāḥ prayāntyāyānti cetasaḥ |
kroḍīkurvanti cājñaṃ te na jñaṃ maraṇajanmanī || 18 ||

evaṃ janmamaraṇaprasaktimapi vārayati - taraṅgavaditi | āyānti jāyante | 
prayānti mriyante | cetasaḥ svacittavāsanāvaśāt || 18 ||

āvirbhāvatirobhāvau saṃsāro netarakramaḥ |
iti tābhyāṃ samāloko ramate sa nibadhyate || 19 ||

itarasminnajñabhinne tattvajñe kramate iti kramastathāvidho na iti jñātveti śeṣaḥ | 
samyagāloko vastutattvadarśanaṃ yasya sa tattvavit | 
māyāvyāghrādikautukadarśaneneva ramate so'jñastu nibadhyate || 19 ||

na jāyate na mriyate kumbhe kumbhanabho yathā |
bhūṣite dūṣite vāpi dehe tadvadihātmavān || 20 ||

viveka udite śīte mithyā bhramamarūditā |
kṣīyate vāsanā sāgre mṛgatṛṣṇā marāviva || 21 ||

sāgre agrabhāgoditacandrasahite pradoṣe | sāye iti vā pāṭhaḥ || 21 ||

ko'haṃ kathamidaṃ ceti yāvanna pravicāritam |
saṃsārāḍambaraṃ tāvadandhakāropamaṃ sthitam || 22 ||

mithayābhramabharodbhūtaṃ śarīraṃ padamāpadām |
ātmabhāvanayā nedaṃ yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati || 23 ||

kīdṛśasthityā tarhi niḥsaṃsārāndhakāraṃ pūrṇātmānaṃ paśyati tāmāha ##-

deśakālavaśotthāni na mameti gatabhramam |
śarīre sukhaduḥkhāni yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati || 24 ||

devavaśotthānyādhibhautikāni kālavaśotthānyādhidaivikāni śarīre 
utthānyādhyātmikāni ca sukhaduḥkhāni na mameti yaḥ paśyati || 24 ||

apāraparyantanabho dikkālādikriyānvitam |
ahameveti sarvatra yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati || 25 ||

apāraparyantaṃ yannabhodikkālādi yacca tatra 
paricchinnamutpatticalatādikriyānvitaṃ tatra sarvatrāhameveti yaḥ paśyati || 25 ||

bālāgralakṣabhāgāttu koṭiśaḥ parikalpitāt |
ahaṃ sūkṣma iti vyāpī yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati || 26 ||

yo vyāpī san koṭiśaḥ parikalpitādvālāgralakṣabhāgāt | tuśabdo'pyarthe || 26 ||

ātmānamitaraccaiva dṛṣṭyā nityāvibhinnayā |
sarvaṃ cijjyotireveti yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati || 27 ||

ātmānaṃ svātmatvena prasiddhaṃ jīvaṃ itarattadṛśyaṃ ca sarva cijjyotiriti tena 
nityamavibhinnayā dṛṣṭyā yaḥ paśyatītyarthaḥ || 27 ||

sarvaśaktiranantātmā sarvabhāvāntarasthitaḥ |
advitīyaścidityantaryaḥ paśyati sa paśyati || 28 ||

ādhivyādhibhayodvigno jarāmaraṇajanmavān |
deho'hamiti yaḥ prājño na paśyati sa paśyati || 29 ||

tiryagūrdhvamadhastācca vyāpako mahimā mama |
dvitīyo na mamāstīti yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati || 30 ||

mahimā vistāraḥ || 30 ||

mayi sarvamidaṃ protaṃ sūtre maṇigaṇā iva |
cittaṃ tu nāhameveti yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati || 31 ||

cideva tantustena prote sarvamahameveti vā cittamantaḥkaraṇaṃ tu nāhameveti vā || 
31 ||

nāhaṃ na cānyadastīti brahmaivāsti nirāmayam |
itthaṃ sadasatormadhye yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati || 32 ||

ahameveti paśyatītyukte citparityāgena ahaṃkāra eva parigṛhīto mābhūditi 
sahāhaṃkāreṇa jagatpratiṣedhena cidekarasaṃ brahmaiva pariśeṣya 
draṣṭavyamityāha - nāhamiti | sato vartamānasyāsato'tītasya bhaviṣyataśca 
madhye | sato vyaktasyāsato'vyaktasyeti vā || 32 ||

yannāma kiṃcittrailokyaṃ sa evāvayavo mama |
taraṅgo'bdhāvivetyantaryaḥ paśyati sa paśyati || 33 ||

avayava iti | pādo'sya sarvā bhūtāni iti śruteḥ viṣṭabhyāhamidaṃ 
kṛtsnamekāṃśena sthito jagat iti bhagavadvacanācceti bhāvaḥ || 33 ||

śocyā pālyā mayaiveyaṃ svaseyaṃ me kanīyasī |
trilokī pelavetyuccairyaḥ paśyati sa paśyati || 34 ||

svataḥ sattāśūnyatvena mṛtaprāyatvācchocyā | ata eva svasattāsphūrtyarpaṇena 
pālyā | svasā anujā kanīyaso alpā | yuvālpayoḥ kananyatarasyām iti kanādeśaḥ | 
dṛṣṭimātreṇāpi pīḍyamānatvātpelavā || 34 ||

ātmatāparate tvattāmatte yasya mahātmanaḥ |
bhavāduparate nūnaṃ sa paśyati sulocanaḥ || 35 ||

bhavaḥ sāṃsārikadehādistasmāduparate vivekabādhābhyāṃ nivṛtte || 35 ||

cetyānupātarahitaṃ cidbhairavamayaṃ vapuḥ |
āpūritajagajjālaṃ yaḥ paśyati sa paśyati || 36 ||

cetyānupāto dṛśyasaṃvalanaṃ tadrahitam | ata eva niṣpratyūhasvabhāvasphūrtyā 
āpūritaṃ prabhayā tama iva sarvato vyāptaṃ jagajjālaṃ yena || 36 ||

sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ bhavo bhāvo vivekakalanāśca yāḥ |
ahameveti vā nūnaṃ paśyannapi na hīyate || 37 ||

bhavaḥ adhikāridehastatra bhāvo gurudaivataśāstrādiśraddhā tatra 
nityānityādivivekastena kalanāḥ 
śravaṇādikrameṇātmaparicayatāratamyabhedāśca sarve ahameveti yaḥ paśyati || 
37 ||

svātmasattāparāpūrṇe jagatyaṃśena vartinā |
kiṃ me heyaṃ kimādeyamiti paśyansudṛṅgaraḥ || 38 ||

ātmasattayaiva parayā niratiśayānandaghanayā āpūrṇe brahmādistambaparyante 
ānandalavārpaṇena tarpite jagati aṃśenaikadeśena vartinā 
aihikapāralaukikabhogyavastunā me kiṃ duḥkhamasti yaddheyaṃ 
kiṃvānyatsukhamasti yadupādeyamiti paśyansudṛk abhrāntadṛṣṭirityarthaḥ || 
38 ||

apratarkyamanābhāsaṃ sanmātramidamityalam |
heyopādeyakalanā yasya kṣīṇā sa vai pumān || 39 ||

apratarkyaṃ tarkāgamyam | anābhāsaṃ vṛttibhedapratiphalanarahitaṃ 
nirvikṣepamiti yāvat || 39 ||

ya ākāśavadekātmā sarvabhāvagato'pi san |
na bhāvarañjanāmeti sa mahātmā maheśvaraḥ || 40 ||

mahānīśvaro niratiśayasvānandopabhogasamarthaḥ śiva ityarthaḥ || 40 ||

tamaḥprakāśakalanāmuktaḥ kālātmatāṃ gataḥ |
yaḥ saumyaḥ susamaḥ svasthastaṃ naumi padamāgatam || 41 ||

tamaḥ suṣuptiḥ prakāśo jāgaraḥ kalanā svapnastairmuktaḥ | kālasya 
mṛtyorapyātmatāṃ niratiśayapremāspadatāṃ gataḥ | 
svasthasturīyāvasthāpratiṣṭho yastam || 41 ||

yasyodayastamayasaṃkalanākalāsu 
citrāsu cāruvibhavāsu jagadgatāsu |
vṛttiḥ sadaiva sakalaikamateranantā 
tasmai namaḥ paramabodhavate śivāya || 42 ||

sakale'pi jagatyekaṃ brahmeti matiryasya | jagadgatāsu citrāsūdayaḥ sargo'stamayaḥ 
pralayaḥ saṃkalanā sthitistallakṣaṇāsu vṛttirbrahmākāradṛṣṭiranantā 
aparicchinnā | tasmai paramabodhavate jīvanmuktavigrahāya sākṣācchivāya nama 
ityarthaḥ || 42 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mo0 sthitiprakaraṇe 
anuttamapadaviśrāntivarṇanaṃ nāma dvāviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 22 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
anuttamapadaviśrāntivarṇanaṃ nāma dvāviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 22 ||


trayoviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 23

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ya uttamapadālambī cakrabhramavadāsthitaḥ |
śarīranagarīrājyaṃ kurvannapi na lipyate || 1 ||

śarīranagare rājyaṃ prabuddhasyātra varṇyate |
vinodosaktasadbhogairmanojayasukhodayaḥ || 1 ||

jīvanmuktasya śarīranagarīrājyaṃ varṇayiṣyan rāmasya tajjijñāsāṃ 
praśnaprayojikāmutthāpayati - śarīreti | nivṛtte ghaṭotpādanaprayojane 
yāvadvegaṃ kulālacakrabhramavadyāvatprārabdhakṣayaṃ 
dehadhāraṇavyavahāramāsthito jīvanmuktaḥ ityarthaḥ | na lipyate 
satyatvābhimānābhāvāditi bhāvaḥ || 1 ||

tasyeyaṃ bhogamokṣārthaṃ tajjñasyopavanopamā |
sukhāyaiva na duḥkhāya svaśarīramahāpurī || 2 ||

krīḍāvinodahetutvādupavanopamā || 2 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

nagarītvaṃ śarīrasya kathaṃ nāma mahāmune |
etāṃ cādhivasanyogī kathaṃ rājasukhaikabhāk || 3 ||

etāṃ tvaduktāṃ śarīranagarīmadhivasannadhiṣṭhāya pālayan | 
ekapadasvārasyātsukhameva bhajate natu rājāna iva tadduḥkhaleśamapītyarthaḥ || 3 
||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ramyeyaṃ dehanagarī rāma sarvaguṇānvitā |
jñasyānantavilāsāḍhyā svālokārkaprakāśitā || 4 ||

svāloka ātmajyotiḥ sa evārkaḥ || 4 ||

netravātāyanoddyotaprakāśabhuvanāntarā |
karapratolīvistāraprāptapādopajāṅgalā || 5 ||

netre eva vātāyane tatrasthābhyāmuddyotābhyāmindriyapradīpābhyāṃ prakāśante 
iti prakāśāni bhuvanāntarāṇi yasyām | karāveva pratolyau rathye tadvistāreṇa 
prāptaṃ jānuparyantatālakṣaṇaṃ pādopajāṅgalaṃ yasyāḥ || 5 ||

romarājīlatāgulmā tvacājālakamālitā |
gulphāṅgulyāṃ praviśrāntajaṅghorustambhamaṇḍalā || 6 ||

tvacāgataiḥ śirājālakairmālitā | gulphau pādajaṅghāsaṃdhigranthī tābhyāṃ 
pārṣṇirlakṣyate tatsahitāyāmaṅgulyām | jātāvekavacanam || 6 ||

rekhāvibhaktapādāgraśilāprathamanirmitā |
carmamarmaśirāsārasaṃdhisīmāmanoramā || 7 ||

pādāgrapadenātra pādādhastanī kaṭhinā tvagucyate saiva stambhamūlādhāraśilā | 
rekhābhirvibhaktayā nānālakṣaṇayā tayā prathamanirmitā | 
prathamādhāranirmāṇena nirmitetyarthaḥ | bahiścarma antarmarmāṇi sīmānaḥ 
madhye madhye śirāṇāṃ sārāḥ śākhāprarohāḥ sīmānaḥ asthiṣu tu saṃdhayaḥ 
sīmānaḥ tābhirmanoramā || 7 ||

urūrutanubhāgāgranirmitopasthanimnagā |
kacatkeśāvalīkācadalaprasthavanāvṛtā || 8 ||

urvoḥ ūrvostanormadhyakāyasya ca yaḥ saṃdhibhāgastasyāgre purobhāge nirmitā 
upasthendriyarūpā nimnagā nagaramadhyanadī yasyāḥ | kacantī keśāvalyeva 
kācavannīlāni dalāni yeṣu tathāvidhaiḥ krīḍāśailaprāyaśiraḥprasthena 
śmaśrukakṣādiromavanaiścāvṛtā || 8 ||

bhrūlalāṭoṣṭhasacchāyavadanodyānaśobhitā |
dṛṣṭipātotpalākīrṇakapolavipulasthalī || 9 ||

nīlacchadasadṛśābhyāṃ bhrūbhyāṃ pāṇḍunavacchadasadṛśena lalāṭena 
puṣpasadṛśābhyāmoṣṭhābhyāṃ ca sacchāyaṃ 
kāntimadyadvadanalakṣaṇamudyānaṃ kadalīvanaṃ tena śobhitā | dṛṣṭipātāḥ 
kaṭākṣāstallakṣaṇairutpalairākīrṇau yau kapolau tallakṣaṇe vihārasthalyau yatra || 9 
||

vakṣaḥsthalasaraḥsyūtakucapaṅkajakorakā |
ghanaromāvalīcchannaskandhakrīḍāśiloccayā || 10 ||

skandhāveva krīḍāśiloccayau yasyām || 10 ||

udaraśvabhranikṣiptasvānneṣṭā bhakṣyatatparā |
dīrghakaṇṭhabilodgīrṇavātasaṃrambhaśabditā || 11 ||

udaralakṣaṇe kośāgāraśvabhre nikṣiptāni yāni svaprārabdhaprāpitānyannāni 
tānyeva svāni dhanāni annāni dhānyādīnīṣṭāni priyāṇi vasanābharaṇādīni ca 
yasyām | bhakṣyamaniṣiddhaviṣayopabhogaṃ tanvantīti bhakṣyatato 
rasanaśrotrādayaḥ parāḥ śiraḥsaudhavātāyanopaviṣṭanāgarasthānīyā yasyām | 
dīrghamūrdhvamukhaṃ yatkaṇṭhabilaṃ taddvārā udgīrṇo yaḥ 
prāṇavātastatkṛtena saṃrambheṇa kaṇṭhadvārakapāṭodghāṭanena śabditā || 11 
||

hṛdayāpaṇanirṇītayathāprāptārthabhūṣitā |
anāratanavadvārapravahatprāṇanāgarā || 12 ||

hṛdayāpaṇaśabdena tatsthā vicāralakṣaṇā ratnādiparīkṣakajanā gṛhyante | 
tairnirṇītāḥ parīkṣya gṛhītāścakṣurādidvārā yathāyogyaṃ prāptā ye 
śabdādyarthāstairvāsanārūpaiḥ paṇyairbhūṣitā || 12 ||

āsyasphāravadādṛṣṭadantāsthiśakalākulā |
mukhāspadābhramajjihvācaṇḍīcarvitabhojanā || 13 ||

āsye sphāravat dvārabhaktiracanā 
gajadantavibhāgadīṣaddṛṣṭairdantalakṣaṇairasthiśakalairākulā | mukhāspadayā 
āsamantādbhramantyā jihvālakṣaṇayā caṇḍyā kālyā carvitāni āsvāditāni 
bhojanāni caturvidhānyannāni yasyām || 13 ||

romaśaṣpataracchannā karṇakoṭarakūpakā |
sphikśṛṅkhalāsthitopāntapṛṣṭhavistīrṇajaṅgalā || 14 ||

romalakṣaṇaiḥ śa.patarairdīrghatṛṇaiśchannā || 14 ||

gudotthānāraghaṭṭāntapradrutānantakardamā |
cittodyānamahīvalgadātmacintāvarāṅganā || 15 ||

gudādutthānamudgamo yasya malasya tadeva mūtrasthānalakṣaṇasya āraghaṭṭasya 
ghaṭīyantrasyānte prānte pradrutaḥ pravahannananto dūrataḥ kardamo yasyām | 
cittalakṣaṇāyāmudyānamahyāṃ valgantī sadākrīḍamānā ātmacintālakṣaṇā 
varāṅganā purasvāminī yasyām || 15 ||

dhīvaratrādṛḍhāvaddhacapalendriyamarkaṭā |
vadanodyānahasanapuṣpodgamamanoramā || 16 ||

dhīreva varatrā carmarajjustayā dṛḍhā baddhāścapalendriyamarkaṭā yasyām | 
vadanodyāne hasanameva puṣpodgamastena manoramā || 16 ||

svaśarīramanojñasya sarvasaubhāgyasundarī |
sukhāyaiva na duḥkhāya paramāya hitāya ca || 17 ||

svaśarīramanasī jānātīti svaśarīramanojñastattvavittasya sukhāyaiva 
paramahitamupadeśādinā paroddhārastasmai ca || 17 ||

ajñasyeyamanantānāṃ duḥkhānāṃ kośamālikā |
jñasya tviyamanantānāṃ sukhānāṃ kośamālikā || 18 ||

kiṃcidasyāṃ pranaṣṭāyāṃ jñasya naṣṭamarindama |
sthitāyāṃ saṃsthitaṃ sarvaṃ teneyaṃ jñasukhāvahā || 19 ||

jñasyānantasukhāyeti yaduktaṃ taddarśayati - kiṃciditi | kiṃcidalpaṃ 
tucchameva naṣṭaṃ na satyavastvityarthaḥ | sarvaṃ bhogamokṣasukham || 19 ||

yadenāṃ jñaḥ samāruhya saṃsāre viharatyalam |
aśeṣabhogamokṣārthaṃ teneyaṃ jñarathaḥ smṛtaḥ || 20 ||

jñasya ratha iva rathaḥ || 20 ||

śabdarūparasasparśagandhabandhuśriyo yataḥ |
anayaiva hi labhyante teneyaṃ jñasya lābhadā || 21 ||

sukhaduḥkhakriyājālaṃ yadeṣodvahati svayam |
tadeṣā rāma sarvajñasarvavastubharakṣamā || 22 ||

sarvaṃ pūrṇamātmānaṃ jānātīti sarvajñastattvavittasya sarveṣāṃ 
bhogamokṣopāyavastūnāṃ bharaṇaṃ bharaḥ saṃgrahastatkṣamā || 22 ||

tasyāṃ śarīrapuryāṃ hi rājyaṃ kurvangatajvaraḥ |
jñastiṣṭhati gatavyagraḥ svapuryāmiva vāsavaḥ || 23 ||

vyagraśabdo bhāvapradhānaḥ | tathāca gatavyagraḥ svastha ityarthaḥ || 23 ||

na kṣipatyavaṭāṭope manomattaturaṅgamam |
na lobhadurdrumādāya prajñāputrīṃ prayacchati || 24 ||

avaṭe yonigarte āṭopaḥ parākramo yasya kāmasya tadviṣaye | na kṣipati na prerayati | 
lobha eva durdrurviṣavṛkṣastamādāya śulkatvena gṛhītvā prajñālakṣaṇāṃ 
putrīṃ kanyāṃ mohādharmādidauṣkuleyebhyo na prayacchati | athavā 
durdrumaśabdena tatphalaṃ lakṣyate | lobhalakṣaṇadurdrumaphalamatti anubhavatīti 
lobhadurdrumādaḥ adhārmikajanastasmai prajñā vivekavatī buddhistallakṣaṇāṃ 
putrīṃ na prayacchati | teṣu svaprajñāṃ gūhamānaścaratītyarthaḥ || 24 ||

ajñānapararāṣṭraṃ ca na randhraṃ tvasya paśyati |
saṃsārāribhayasyāntarmūlānyeva nikṛntati || 25 ||

saṃsāralakṣaṇāribhayasya mūlāni snehāstāni nikṛntati || 25 ||

tṛṣṇāsāraparāvartaṃ kāmasaṃbhogadurgrahe |
na nimajjati paryastaḥ sukhaduḥkhapradevane || 26 ||

tṛṣṇānadyāḥ saraṇaṃ sāraḥ pravāhastasya mahatyāvarte 
kāmasaṃbhogalakṣaṇaduṣṭagrāhavati antarmukhatvātparyasto bahirmukhaḥ san na 
nimajjati | sukhalavalakṣaṇairduḥkhaiḥ pradevane paridevanasādhane || 26 ||

karotyavirataṃ snānaṃ bahirantaravīkṣaṇāt |
saritsaṃgamatīrtheṣu manorathagataḥ kramāt || 27 ||

bahirantaśca asya vāsudevasya paramātmana īkṣaṇādādhibhautikeṣvādhyātmikeṣu 
ca saritsaṃgamatīrtheṣu avirataṃ sārvakālikaṃ snānaṃ karoti | 
tathācāhurvṛddhaḥ - snātaṃ tena samastatīrthasalile sarvāpi 
dattā'vaniryajñānāṃ ca kṛtaṃ sahasramayutaṃ devāśca saṃpūjitāḥ | 
saṃsārācca samuddhṛtāḥ svapitaraḥ sarvasya pūjyo hyasau yasya brahmavicāraṇe 
kṣaṇamapi prāpnoti dhairyaṃ manaḥ || iti | manoratho'tra 
mānasabrahmākāravṛttistadgatastadārūḍhaḥ || 27 ||

sakalākṣajanādṛśyasukhaprekṣāparāṅmukhaḥ |
dhyānanāmni sukhaṃ nityaṃ tiṣṭhatyantaḥpurāntare || 28 ||

sakalairakṣalakṣaṇairjanairādṛśyeṣu āpātadṛśyeṣu viṣayeṣu sukhānāṃ 
prekṣāyāṃ parāṅmukhaḥ || 28 ||

sukhāvahaiṣā nagarī nityaṃ vai viditātmanaḥ |
bhogamokṣapradā caiṣā śakrasyevāmarāvatī || 29 ||

sthitayā saṃsthitaṃ sarvaṃ kiṃcinnaṣṭaṃ na naṣṭayā |
yayā puryā mahīyasyā sā kathaṃ na sukhāvahā || 30 ||

vinaṣṭe dehanagare jñasya naṣṭaṃ na kiṃcana |
ākrāntakumbhākāśasya svasya kumbhakṣaye yathā || 31 ||

ākrāntaḥ svasātkutaḥ kumbhākāśo yena tasya svasya || 31 ||

vidyamānaṃ ghaṭaṃ vāyuḥ kiṃcitspṛśati nāsthitam |
yathā tathaiva dehī svāṃ śarīranagarīmimām || 32 ||

yasya sthitidaśāyāmapi na samyak sparśastasya nāśe sparśo neti kiṃ vācyamiti 
dṛṣṭāntenāha - vidyamānamiti || 32 ||

atrasthaḥ puruṣo bhogānātmā sarvagato'pi san |
viśvakalpakṛtānbhuktvā puṃsāmadhigatārthabhāk || 33 ||

atrāsyāṃ śarīranagaryāṃ tiṣṭhatītyatrastha ātmā tattvavidviśvakalpanaṃ 
viśvakalpastatkṛtānprārabdhabhogānbhuktvā adhigataṃ prāksākṣātkṛtaṃ 
pūrṇaṃ svātmarūpamarthaṃ paramapuruṣārthaṃ mokṣaṃ bhajat 
ityadhigatārthabhāgbhavatīti śeṣaḥ || 33 ||

kurvannapi na kurvāṇaḥ samastārthakriyonmukhaḥ |
kadācitprakṛtānsarvānkāryārthānanutiṣṭhati || 34 ||

vyavahāradṛśā kurvannapi paramārthadṛśā na kurvāṇaḥ || 34 ||

kadācillīlayā lolaṃ vimānamadhirohati |
anāhatagatiḥ kāntaṃ vihartumamalaṃ manaḥ || 35 ||

tasya dehanagaryāṃ kāntādibhogaphalānyāha - kadāciditi | vimānaṃ 
vimānatulyaṃ hṛtpuṇḍarīkam | kāntaṃ bhogakautukavanmano vihartuṃ 
vinodayitum || 35 ||

tatrastho lokasundaryā satataṃ śītalāṅgayā |
ramate rāmayā maitryā nityaṃ hṛdayasaṃsthitaḥ || 36 ||

tatrasthaḥ pūrvavat | maitryā maitrīlakṣaṇayā | rāmayā priyayā || 36 ||

dve kānte tiṣṭhataḥ samyak pārśvayoḥ satyataikate |
indoriva viśākhe dve samāhlāditacetasī || 37 ||

kṣapitānakhilāṁllokānduḥkhakrakacadāritān |
vallīvanasthānnabhasaḥ pṛṣṭhādarka ivekṣate || 38 ||

svargiṇo nārakiduḥkhadarśitāmiva tasyājñajanaduḥkhadarśitāmāha - 
kṣapitāniti | vallībhirvanamiva parasparaṃ saṃveṣṭya sthitān | nabhasaḥ pṛṣṭhe 
sthito'rka iveti dṛṣṭāntāttattvavido'pi saṃsāravanaviprakarṣo gamyate || 38 ||

ciraṃ pūritasarvāśaḥ sarvasaṃpatīsundaraḥ |
apunaḥkhaṇḍanāyenduḥ pūrṇāṅga iva rājate || 39 ||

āśā diśo manorathāśca | sarvāḥ saṃpattayastābhiḥ sarvātmabhāvasaṃpattyā ca 
sundaraḥ | apunaḥkhaṇḍanāya punaḥkṣayābhāvāya || 39 ||

sevyāmāno'pi bhogaugho na khedāyāsya jāyate |
kālakūṭaḥ kileśasya kaṇṭhe pratyuta rājate || 40 ||

bhogaughaḥ srakcandranādibhogaughaḥ | khedāya punarjanmādiduḥkhāya | athavā 
bhogaugho duṣprārabdhaḥ bhogaughaḥ khedāya tātkālikaduḥkhāya | pratyuteti | 
tattvavido'pi tapa ādikleśaḥ pratyutājñajanaśikṣāmahāphalo rājate iti bhāvaḥ || 
40 ||

parijñātopabhukto hi bhogo bhavati tuṣṭaye |
vijñāya sevito maitrīmeti coro na śatrutām || 41 ||

parijñāya bhoge pratyuta tasya sukhahetutaivetyāśayenāha - parijñāteti || 41 ||

naranārī naṭaughānāṃ [nadaughānāṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] virahe 
dūragāminām |
jñena yātreva subhagā bhogaśrīravalokyate || 42 ||

tatkutastatrāha - nareti | virahe samājavighaṭane dūragamanaśīlānāṃ 
samājamilitanaranārīnaṭaughānāṃ yātrā samāja iva | 
bhogaśrīrbhogyaputradhanādiśrīḥ || 42 ||

aśaṅkitopasaṃprāptā grāmayātrā yathādhvagaiḥ |
prekṣyante tadvadeva jñairvyavahāramayāḥ [ṅīybhāva ārṣaḥ] 
kriyāḥ || 43 ||

ayatnopanate'pyakṣi padārtheṣu yathā punaḥ |
nīrāgameva patati tadvatkāryeṣu dhīradhīḥ || 44 ||

yathā akṣi cakṣurayatnopanate yatnāviracite parvatavanapuṣkariṇyādau 
tadgatatarugulmatāmarasādipadārtheṣu 
mamatvābhimānābhāvācchedabhedāpahārādidarśane'pi 
duḥkhādarśanānnīrāgameva patati tadvaddhīrasya viduṣo dhīḥ 
svaputramitrādivyavahārakāryeṣvapi nīrāgameva patatītyarthaḥ || 44 ||

indriyāṇāṃ na harai prāptamarthaṃ kadācana |
nādadāti tathā'prāptaṃ saṃpūrṇo jño'vatiṣṭhate || 45 ||

kathaṃ tarhi pravartate tadāha - indriyāṇāmiti | prāptaṃ 
prārabdhopasthāpitamarthaṃ viṣayaṃ na harati na vārayati | aprāptaṃ ca 
yatnapūrvakaṃ nādadāti na saṃpādayati | yathāprāptopayogena jīvatītyarthaḥ || 45 ||

aprāptacintāḥ saṃprāptasamupekṣāśca sanmatim |
na kampayanti taralāḥ picchāghātā ivācalam || 46 ||

tatkutastatrāha - aprāpteti | yataḥ aprāptacintāḥ prāptopekṣāḥ paścāttāpācca 
taṃ na kampayanti na taralīkurvantyajñamivetyarthaḥ | picchāghātā 
mayūrabarhaghātāḥ || 46 ||

saṃśāntasarvasaṃdeho galitākhilakautukaḥ |
saṃkṣīṇakalpanādeho jñaḥ samrāḍiva rājate || 47 ||

sarvasaṃdehakāraṇājñānanāśādeva saṃśāntasarvasaṃdehaḥ | sarvabhogeṣu 
mithyātvadarśanādgalitākhilakautukaḥ | saṃkṣīṇau tadubhayakalpanāhetū 
sthūlasūkṣmadehau yasyeti hetugarbhaṃ viśeṣaṇam | samrāṭ rājasūyaphalaṃ 
svārājyapadaṃ prāptavāniva | sa svarāḍbhavati iti śruteḥ || 47 ||

ātmanyeva na mātyantaḥ svātmanātmani jṛmbhate |
saṃpūrṇo'pāraparyantaḥ kṣīrārṇava ivārṇave || 48 ||

pāmaradṛśā svārājyadṛṣṭāntastattvadṛśā tu nāsti dṛṣṭāntaḥ 
paricchedābhāvādityāśayenāha - ātmanyeveti | arṇave svātmanītyarthaḥ || 48 
||

bhogecchākṛpaṇāñjantūndīnāndīnendriyāṇi ca |
anunmattamanāḥ śānto hasatyunmattkāniva || 49 ||

anunmattamanāḥ praśāntacittaḥ saṃbhogecchākṛpaṇān jantūn dīnāni 
svaparendriyāṇi ca unmattakāniva hasati || 49 ||

icchato'nyojjhitāṃ jāyāṃ yathaivānyena hasyate |
indriyasyecchato bhogaṃ tadvajjñena vihasyate || 50 ||

tattvavidojjhitaṃ bhogamicchata indriyasya | hasyate pravṛttirityubhayatra śeṣaḥ || 
50 ||

tyajatsvātmasukhaṃ saumyaṃ mano viṣayavidrutam |
aṅkuśeneva nāgendraṃ vicāreṇa vaśaṃ nayet || 51 ||

nanu mandajñānena puruṣeṇa viṣayeṣu drutaṃ manaḥ kathaṃ nigrāhyaṃ tatrāha 
- tyajaditi || 51 ||

bhogeṣu prasaro yasyā manovṛtteśca dīyate |
sāpyādāveva hantavyā viṣasyevāṅkurodgatiḥ || 52 ||

dīyate yayā bhogatṛṣṇayeti śeṣaḥ || 52 ||

tāḍitasya hi yaḥ paścātsaṃmānaḥ so'pyanantakaḥ |
śālergrīṣmābhitaptasya kuseko'pyamṛtāyate || 53 ||

nanu [tanunigrahapīḍitaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] nigrahapīḍitaṃ mano ruṣṭo bāla iva 
svātmanyapi na rajyeteti cettatrāha - tāḍitasyeti | cironmādalālitasya 
sakṛnnigrahe punaḥ parityāge hi tathā syācciranigraheṇa nirāśatāṃ nītasya tu na 
tatheti bhāvaḥ | kuseko'pītyapiśabdātsuseke kiṃ vācyamiti gamyate || 53 ||

anārtena hi sanmāno bahumāno na budhyate |
pūrṇānāṃ saritāṃ prāvṛṭpūraḥ svalpo na rājate || 54 ||

uktameva bhāvaṃ prakāśayati - anārteneti || 54 ||

pūrṇastu prākṛto'pyanyatpunarapyabhivāñchate |
jagatpūraṇayogyāmburgṛhṇātyevārṇavo jalam || 55 ||

manaso'bhigṛhītasya yā paścādbhogamaṇḍanā |
tāmevālabdhavistārāṃ [tāmeva labdhavistārāt iti ṭīkānuguṇaḥ pāṭha iti 
bhāti] kliṣṭatvādbahu manyate || 56 ||

abhigṛhītasya sarvato nigṛhītasya | 
bhogamaṇḍanābhikṣāśanādyalpaviṣayārpaṇena lālanam | 
labdhavistārātprāktanabhogādbahu adhikaṃ manyate || 56 ||

bandhamukto mahīpālo grāsamātreṇa tuṣyati |
parairabaddho nākrānto na rājyaṃ bahu manyate || 57 ||

ukte'rthe dṛṣṭāntamāha - bandhamukta iti || 57 ||

hastaṃ hastena saṃpīḍya dantairdantānvicūrṇya ca |
aṅgānyaṅgairivākramya jayeccendriyaśātravān || 58 ||

tasmācciranigraheṇa bodhena ca samūlamanojayāya prathamamindriyajaya eva 
sarvaprayatnaiḥ kārya ityāha - hastamiti || 58 ||

jetumanyaṃ kṛtotsāhaiḥ puruṣairiha paṇḍitaiḥ |
pūrvaṃ hṛdayaśatrutvājjetavyānīndriyāṇyalam || 59 ||

na manojayārthameva bāhyaśatrujayārthamapīndriyajaya āvaśyaka ityāha - 
jetumiti || 59 ||

etāvati dharaṇitale
subhagāste sādhucetanāḥ puruṣāḥ |
puruṣakalāsu ca gaṇyā
na jitā ye cetasā svena || 60 ||

indriyanigrahaphalaṃ manojayamāśrayapraśaṃsāvandanābhyāṃ praśaṃsati ##-
puruṣāṇāṃ kalāsu svabandhamokṣakauśaleṣu gaṇyā ityarthaḥ || 60 ||

hṛdayabile kṛtakuṇḍala-
kalanāvivaśo manomahābhujagaḥ |
yasyopaśāntimāgata-
malamuditaṃ taṃ sunirmalaṃ vande || 61 ||

hṛdayabile kṛtayā kuṇḍalakalanayā vivaśo garvaparavaśo mahābhujago mano 
yasya upaśāntimātyantikanāśamāgataṃ mahāmuniṃ alaṃ svena 
rūpeṇoditamāvirbhūtaṃ sunirmalaṃ taṃ tattvavidaṃ vande ityarthaḥ || 61 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mo0 sthitiprakaraṇe 
śarīranagaravibhūtiyogo nāma trayoviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 23 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
śarīranagaravibhūtiyogo nāma trayoviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 23 ||


caturviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 24 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

mahānarakasāmrājye mattaduṣkṛtavāraṇāḥ |
āśāśaraśalākāḍhyā durjayā hīndriyārayaḥ || 1 ||

iha prābalyamakṣāṇāṃ jayopāyaśca varṇyate |
tena prasādabodhābhyāṃ vāsanākṣaya īryate || 1 ||

tatrendriyajaye upāyaprayatnādhikyaṃ vidhitsurindriyāṇāṃ durjayatāmāha - 
mahānaraketi | 
tapanā'vīcimahārauravarauravasaṃghātakālasūtrasaṃjñakamahānaraka##-
vāraṇā gajā yeṣām | āśāstṛṣṇāstā eva śaraśalākāstābhirāḍhyāḥ || 1 ||

svāśrayaṃ prathamaṃ dehaṃ kṛtaghnā nāśayanti ye |
te kukāryamahākośā durjayāḥ svendriyārayaḥ || 2 ||

kukāryāṇi pāpāni tānyeva mahāntaḥ kośā dhanasaṃcayā yeṣām || 2 ||

kalevarālayaṃ prāpya viṣayāmiṣagṛdhnukāḥ |
akṣagṛdhrā vivalganti kāryākāryograpakṣiṇaḥ || 3 ||

kalevaralakṣaṇamālayaṃ kulāyam | viṣayalakṣaṇeṣvāmiṣeṣu gṛdhnukā 
abhikāṅkṣiṇaḥ | akṣīṇīndriyāṇyeva gṛdhnāḥ | kāryaṃ kartu 
yogyamaniṣiddhaṃ karma akārya niṣiddhaṃ karma te evograpakṣau 
tābhyāmugrapakṣiṇaḥ || 3 ||

vivekatantujālena gṛhītā yena te śaṭhāḥ |
tasyāṅgāni na lumpanti pāśā nāgabalaṃ yathā || 4 ||

śaṭhā dhūrtāste indriyārayo yena gṛhītā nigṛhītāstasya puṃso'ṅgāni 
śāntyādīni na lumpanti | nāgabalaṃ gajaghaṭām || 4 ||

āpātaramaṇīyeṣu ramate viṣayeṣu yaḥ |
vivekadhanavānasminkukalevarapattane || 5 ||

tānarīn jetuṃ prathamaṃ vivekadhanasaṃcayaḥ kārya ityāśayenāha - āpāteti 
|| 5 ||

indriyāribhirantasthairavaśo nābhibhūyate |
na tathā sukhitā bhūpā mṛnmayograpurījuṣaḥ || 6 ||

mṛnmayogratvābhyāṃ purīviśeṣaṇaṃ 
svaśarīrapuryāstadvilakṣaṇatvenotkarṣapratipādanārtham || 6 ||

yathā svādhīnamanasaḥ svaśarīrapurīśvarāḥ |
ākrāntendriyabhṛtyasya sugṛhītamanoripoḥ || 7 ||

indriyādinigrahasya phalānyāha - ākrāntetyādinā || 7 ||

vasanta iva mañjaryo vardhante śuddhabuddhayaḥ |
prakṣīṇācittadarpasya nigṛhītendriyadviṣaḥ || 8 ||

padminya iva hemante kṣīyante bhogavāsanāḥ |
tāvanniśīthavetālā valganti hṛdi vāsanāḥ || 9 ||

niśīthapadenājñānāndhakāro gamyate || 9 ||

ekatattvadṛḍhābhyāsādyāvanna vijitaṃ manaḥ |
bhṛtyo'bhimatakartṛtvānmantrī satkāryakāraṇāt || 10 ||

svadehanagarīsāmrājye bhṛtyamantrisāmantādikāryaṃ śuddhaṃ mana eva 
nirvāhayatītyāha - bhṛtya iti || 10 ||

sāmantaścendriyākrāntermano manye vivekinaḥ |
lālanātsnigdhalalanā pālanātpāvanaḥ pitā || 11 ||

snigdhā snehavatī | lalanā bhāryā || 11 ||

suhṛduttamaviśvāsānmano manye manīṣiṇām |
svālokitaḥ śāstradṛśā buddhyāntaḥ svānubhāvitaḥ || 12 ||

manasaḥ pitṛtve hetvantaramapyāha - svālokita iti | śāstradarśitayā 
devatādṛśā anullaṅghyaśāsanatvena cinmātraspandatvena ca svālokitaḥ | 
buddhyā snehabuddhyā vivekabuddhyā ca || 12 ||

prayacchatti parāṃ siddhiṃ tyaktvātmānaṃ manaḥpitā |
sudṛṣṭaḥ suparāmṛṣṭaḥ sudṛḍhaḥ suprabodhitaḥ || 13 ||

parāṃ svārjitadhanādilakṣaṇāṃ tattvajñānalakṣaṇāṃ ca siddhim | ātmānaṃ 
dehaṃ manorūpaṃ ca tyaktvā | sudṛḍha iti viśeṣaṇādvajramaṇiriti gamyate | 
ādau śāstradarśitaparīkṣādṛśā sudṛṣṭaḥ khanisthāne bhāgyādṛṣṭaśca | 
tata ācāryasatīrthyādisahāyena svānubhavaparyantaṃ suparāmṛṣṭaḥ samyak 
śāṇollekhanaparāmṛṣṭaśca | tato nididhyāsanena sudṛḍho 
ghanaghātasahasrābhedyaśca | tatastattvasākṣātkāreṇa 
suprabodhitastejovyañjakarasakṣālanasuprabodhitaśca || 13 ||

suguṇe yojito bhāti hṛdi hṛdyo manomaṇiḥ |
janmavṛkṣakuṭhārāṇi tathodarkodayāni ca || 14 ||

tataḥ suguṇe pañcamādibhūmikābhede yojitaḥ śobhanaguṇavati svarṇahārādau 
yojitaśca | maṇirūpakaprastāve'pi rāmasyāntarā mantrī satkāryakāraṇāditi 
prāgukte satkāryaviśeṣajijñāsāmupalakṣyāha - janmeti | śubhakarmaṇi 
śāstrīye pravṛttasyeti śeṣaḥ | anarthaparamparālakṣaṇānāṃ 
janmavṛkṣāṇāṃ kuṭhārāṇi cchedakāni tathā udarkastaduttaraphalabhūta udayo 
niratiśayānandāvirbhāvo yebhyastathāvidhāni ca 
sādhanacatuṣṭayasaṃpattyādisākṣātkārāntāni karmāṇi satkāryāṇi diśati | 
kārayatītyarthaḥ || 14 ||

diśatyevaṃ manomantrī karmāṇi śubhakarmaṇi |
evaṃ manomaṇiṃ rāma bahupaṅkakalaṅkitam || 15 ||

itthaṃ rāmaṃ samādhāya prastutaṃ maṇirūpakamevāvalambyopasaṃharati - 
evamiti | athavā 
maṇimantrauṣadhīnāmacintyaprabhāvatvānmantrakāryasiddhivaicitryāṇāṃ 
maṇināpi saṃbhavānmanomaṇireva mantrītyuktaḥ | tasya ca janmavṛkṣacchedo 
niratiśayānandodayaśca siddhivaicitrye iti tātparyeṇa maṇirūpakānusāreṇaiva 
yojyam || 15 ||

vivekavāriṇā siddhyai prakṣālyālokavānbhava |
bhavabhūmiṣu bhīmāsu vivekavikalo vasan || 16 ||

evaṃ vivekasya niratiśayaśubhodarkatāmuktvā 
mahānarthodarkāttatpramādādrāmaṃ vārayati - bhavabhūmiṣvityādinā || 16 ||

mā patotpātapūrṇāsu [pātotpāta iti pāṭhaḥ] vivaśaḥ prākṛto 
yathā |
saṃsāramāyāmuditāmanarthaśatasaṃkulām || 17 ||

ut ūrdhvātpātayantītyutpātā rāgādayastaiḥ pūrṇāsu || 17 ||

mā mahāmohamihikāmimāṃ tvamavadhīraya |
vivekaṃ paramāśritya buddhyā satyamavekṣya ca || 18 ||

māvadhīraya mahārogamiva nopekṣayāvamaṃsthā ityarthaḥ | 
prastutamindriyārijayopāyopadeśamupasaṃharati - vivekamiti || 18 ||

indriyārīnalaṃ jitvā tīrṇo bhava bhavārṇavāt |
asatyeva śarīre'sminsukhaduḥkheṣvasatsu ca || 19 ||

nanu utpattiprakaraṇe dehendriyādīnāmasattvamupapāditaṃ tatkuto'tra tajjayopāya 
upadiśyate tatrāha - asatyeveti || 19 ||

dāmavyālakaṭanyāyo mā te bhavatu rāghava |
bhīmabhāsadṛḍhasthityā tvaṃ yāsyasi viśokatām || 20 ||

tattvadṛśā asattve'pi mohadṛśā tatsattvasyānubhavikatvādacikitsane 
vāsanādārḍhyena dāmavyālakaṭanyāyenānarthaprāptirdurvārā | 
vivekādyabhyāsena taccikitsane tu 
bhīmabhāsadṛḍhanyāyānnānarthaprāptirityāha - dāmeti || 20 ||

ayamahamiti niścayo vṛthā ya-
stamalamapāsya mahāmate svabuddhyā |
yaditaradavalambya tatpadaṃ tvaṃ
vraja piba bhuṅkṣva na badhyase manaskaḥ || 21 ||

ayaṃ dṛśyabhūto dehādirevāhamiti yo vṛthā niścayo mithyābhimānastaṃ 
svabuddhyā svatattvaniścayena alamapāsya yadidaṃ vastuna itarat pratyagekarasaṃ 
tadevāvalambya tatsvabhāvena sthitatvādamanaskaḥ san vrajanādivyavahāraṃ 
kurvannapi na badhyase mukta evāsītyarthaḥ || 21 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mo0 sthitiprakaraṇe 
manasyasattāpratipādanaṃ nāma caturviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 24 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
manasyasattāpratipādanaṃ nāma caturviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 23 ||


pañcaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 25 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

asminviharato loke lokārāmasya dhīmataḥ |
śreyase tiṣṭhato yatnamuttamārthābhidhāyinaḥ || 1 ||

senāpatīnāṃ tridaśaiḥ śambarasyātra sūdanam |
dāmavyālakaṭotpattistairjayāśā ca varṇyate || 1 ||

nirvāsanasyāpi śanairvāsanāsaṃcayena dehādyabhimānajanane 
janmamaraṇaparamparā bhavati kiṃ punarvivekaviralavāsanasyeti 
kaimutikanyāyapradarśanamukheneṣadātmavyutpannānāmalabdhapūrṇaniṣṭhānā
ṃ mandamadhyamādhikāriṇāṃ 
vāsanocchedaprayatnadārḍhyāvaśyakatāpradarśanaparāṃ 
dāmavyālakaṭākhyāyikāṃ vivakṣurvasiṣṭho rāmasya 
tacchuśrūṣotpādanāyoktameva vivicya punaranuvadati - asminniti dvābhyām | 
lokā janā āramante viśrāmyantyasminniti lokārāmastasya te yatnaṃ tiṣṭhataḥ 
anutiṣṭhataḥ uttamān śamadamādyarthānabhidhatte svātmani prakāśayati 
tacchīlasya || 1 ||

dāmavyālakaṭanyāyo mā te bhavatu rāghava |
bhīmabhāsadṛḍhasthityā tvaṃ viśoko bhaveti ca || 2 ||

dāmavyālakaṭanyāyo mābhūditi bhīmabhāsadṛḍhasthityā viśoko bhaveti ca 
udāhṛtaṃ prāgiti śeṣaḥ || 2 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

dāmavyālakaṭanyāyo mā te bhūdityudāhṛtam |
brahman kimetadbhavatā bhavatāpāpahāriṇā || 3 ||

evaṃ punaranuvādenotthāpitajijñāso rāmastadubhayoktervistaraṃ pṛcchati - 
dāmetyādinā || 3 ||

bhīmabhāsadṛḍhasthityā tvaṃ viśoko bhaveti ca |
prabho kimuktaṃ bhavatā bhavatāpāpahāriṇā || 4 ||

udārayaitayā śuddhaṃ saṃprabodhaya māṃ girā |
ghanastāpāpahāriṇyā prāvṛṣīva kalāpinam || 5 ||

etayā etatkathādvayavarṇanarūpayā | ghano meghaḥ | kalāpipakṣe 
saṃprabodhanamullāsanam || 5 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

dāmavyālakaṭanyāyaṃ bhīmabhāsadṛḍhasthitim |
śṛṇu rāghava tacchrutvā yadiṣṭaṃ tatsamācara || 6 ||

āsītpātālakuhare sarvāścaryamanorame |
śambaro nāma daityendro māyāmaṇimahārṇavaḥ || 7 ||

māyālakṣaṇānāṃ maṇīnāṃ mahārṇava ivākaraḥ || 7 ||

ākāśanagarodyānaracitāsuramandiraḥ |
kṛtrimottamacandrārkabhūṣitātmīyamaṇḍalaḥ || 8 ||

tattvameva prapañcayati - ākāśetyādinā | ākāśakalpite nagare udyāneṣu 
racitānyasuramandirāṇi yena || 8 ||

śilāśakalasaṃbhūtapadmādyairamarācalaḥ |
anantavibhavārambhaparipūritadānavaḥ || 9 ||

śilāśakalānīva saṃbhūtaiḥ sulabhaiḥ padmādyaḥ 
padmarāgādyairmaṇibhirnidhiśca amarācalo meruriva saṃpannaḥ || 9 ||

gṛharatnāṅganāgeyajitāmaravadhūdhvaniḥ |
candrabimbakalāpūrṇakrīḍopavanapādapaḥ || 10 ||

gṛhe ratnabhūtānāmaṅganānāṃ geyairgītairjitā amaravadhūnāṃ dhvanayo 
gītisaṃpado yasya || 10 ||

phullanīlotpalavyūhakarālaramaṇālayaḥ |
ratnahaṃsadhvanāhūtahemāmburuhasārasaḥ || 11 ||

phullairnīlotpalavyūhaiḥ karālaḥ kāmibhayaṃkaro ramaṇālayaḥ krīḍāgṛhaṃ 
yasya | dhvananaṃ dhvanistenāhūtaḥ || 11 ||

hemapādapaśākhāgrakṛtāmbhoruhakuḍmalaḥ |
karañjajālaprapatanmandārakusumākaraḥ || 12 ||

tarkuyantramayānantadaityanirjitavāsavaḥ |
himaśītānalajvālānirmitodyānamaṇḍapaḥ || 13 ||

tarkuyantraṃ kartarīyantraṃ tanmayairanantairbahubhirdaityairnirjito vāsavo yena | 
himamiva śītairanalajvālairnirmito racita udyānamaṇḍapo yena || 13 ||

sarvatra kusumodyānajitānandananadanaḥ |
māyāsarvahṛtavyālamalayācalacandanaḥ || 14 ||

māyayā sarvāṇi hṛtāni vyālasahitāni malayācalacandanāni yena || 14 ||

hemaśrīlokalāvaṇyanirjitāntaḥpurāṅganaḥ |
nānākusumasaṃbhārajānudaghnagṛhāṅgaṇaḥ || 15 ||

hemnaḥ śrīrlokalāvaṇyāni ca nirjitāni yābhistathāvidhā antaḥpurāṅganā yasya | 
niṣṭhāparanipātaśchāndasaḥ || 15 ||

krīḍārthamṛnmayeśānajitacakragadādharaḥ |
ajasroḍḍīnaratnaughatārāḍhyakhapurāntaraḥ || 16 ||

krīḍārthena mṛnmayeneśānena jitaścakragadādharo viṣṇuryena | 
ajasramuḍḍīnaiḥ khadyotabadbhramadbhiḥ ratnaughaistārāḍhyaṃ tārakitaṃ khaṃ 
purāntaraṃ ca yasya || 16 ||

niśīthākhilapātālaśatacandranabhastalaḥ |
svaśālabhañjikālokagītagītiraṇotkaṭaḥ || 17 ||

amāvāsyādiniśītheṣvakhile pātāle śatacandraṃ nabhastalaṃ yasya | 
svaracitaśālabhañjikāmarcāṃ ālokayantīti svaśālabhañjikālokāstaiḥ 
svaśālabhañjikālakṣaṇairlokairvā gītā gītiḥ prabandho yasya tathāvidho 
raṇotkuṭo yuddhaśauṇḍīryaṃ yasya || 17 ||

māyairāvaṇanāgendravidrutāmaravāraṇaḥ |
trailokyavibhavotkarṣapūritāntaḥpurāntaraḥ || 18 ||

vibhaveṣu strīhastyaśvādiṣūtkarṣaiḥ ratnabhūtaiḥ strīratnādibhiḥ || 18 ||

sarvasaṃpattisubhagaḥ sarvaiśvaryanamaskṛtaḥ |
samastadaityasāmantavanditogrānuśāsanaḥ || 19 ||

mahābhujavanacchāyāviśrāntāsuramaṇḍalaḥ |
sarvabudhigaṇādhāraratnamaṇḍalamaṇḍitaḥ || 20 ||

vanagrahaṇādicchayā māyikasahasrāyutādibhujasaṃpattirgamyate || 20 ||

tasyotsāditadevasya kaṭhinoḍḍāmarākṛteḥ |
babhūva vipulaṃ sainyamāsuraṃ suranāśanam || 21 ||

tasya śambarasya | kaṭhinā duḥsahā uḍḍāmarā bhīṣaṇā nabhaścarī vā 
ākṛtiryasya || 21 ||

tasminmāyābale supte deśāntaragate tathā |
tatsainyaṃ tarasā jaghnuścidraṃ prāpya kilāmarāḥ || 22 ||

māyā balaṃ yasya tathāvidhe tasminmaye || 22 ||

atha śambaradaityena muṇḍikrodhadrumādayaḥ |
rakṣārthamatha sāmantāḥ svasenāsu niyojitāḥ || 23 ||

sāmantāḥ senāpatayaḥ || 23 ||

tānapyantaramāsādya jaghnurdevā bhayānakāḥ |
vyomāntaragatāḥ śyenāḥ kalaviṅkānivākulān || 24 ||

senāpatīnpunaścānyāṃścakārāsurasattamaḥ |
capalānudbhaṭārāvāṃstaraṅgāniva sāgaraḥ || 25 ||

devāstānapi tasyāśu jaghnustena [jagmuḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] sa kopavān |
jagāmāmaranāśāya paripūrṇaṃ triviṣṭapam || 26 ||

paripūrṇaṃ devairityarthādgamyate || 26 ||

tasmāttanmāyayā bhītāḥ surāste'ntardhimāyayuḥ |
merukānanakuñjeṣu mṛgā gaurīhareriva || 27 ||

gaurīharergaurīvāhanasiṃhādbhītā mṛgā iva || 27 ||

krandatkṣudrāmaragaṇaṃ bāṣpaklinnāpsaromukham |
śūnyaṃ dadarśa sa svargaṃ kalpakṣīṇajagatsamam || 28 ||

viharankupitastatra labdhamāhṛtya sundaram |
lokapālapurīṃ dagdhvā jagāmātmīyamālayam || 29 ||

tatra svarge luṇṭhanena labdhaṃ sundaraṃ ratnādi āhṛtya ādāya || 29 ||

evaṃ dṛḍhatarībhūte dveṣe dānavadevayoḥ |
devāḥ svargaṃ parityajya dikṣu jagmuradarśanam || 30 ||

adarśanamantardhānam || 30 ||

atha śambaradaityena ye ye senādhināyakāḥ |
kriyante yatnatastāṃstu jaghnuryatnaparāḥ surāḥ || 31 ||

tāṃstān jaghnuryāvacchambara udvegamāyātaḥ san jajvāleti pareṇānvayaḥ || 31 ||

yāvadudvegamāyātaḥ śambaraḥ kopavānbhṛśam |
tārṇo'timātramanala iva jajvāla socchvasan || 32 ||

socchvasanniti soci lope cetpādapūraṇam iti sorlopaḥ || 32 ||

trailokyamapi cānviṣyanna devāṁllabdhavānatha |
pareṇāpi prayatnena nidhānamiva duṣkṛtī || 33 ||

sasarja māyayā ghorānasurāṃstrīnmahābalān |
balarakṣārthamuditānkālānmūrtimiva sthitān || 34 ||

balaṃ sainyaṃ tasya rakṣārthamuditānudyuktān | kālān bhūto bhaviṣyan vartamāna 
iti tridhā prasiddhān || 34 ||

nirvṛttā māyayā bhīmā balapādapavāhinaḥ |
udaguste mahāmāyāḥ pakṣakṣubdhā ivādrayaḥ || 35 ||

balamiva pādapānvahanti tacchīlānityadripakṣe || 35 ||

dāmo vyālaḥ kaṭaśceti nāmabhiḥ parilāñchitāḥ |
yathāprāptaikakartāraścetanāmātradharmiṇaḥ || 36 ||

damayati śatrūniti damaḥ sa eva dāmaḥ | vyāla iva veṣṭayati parāniti vyālaḥ | 
kaṭatyāvṛṇoti parāstrebhyaḥ svāniti kaṭa iti vyutpattyānvarthairnāmabhiḥ 
parilāñchitā aṅkitāḥ || 36 ||

abhāvātkarmaṇāṃ te ca prāktanā naca vāsanāḥ |
nirvikalpakacinmātraparispandaikadharmakāḥ || 37 ||

pūrvebhyasteṣu ko'tiśaye hetustamāha - abhāvādityādinā | te dāmādayaḥ 
prāktanāḥ pūrvasiddhajīvā na | naca vāsanāsteṣāṃ santi | kutaḥ | karmaṇāṃ 
dharmādīnāmabhāvāt | kiṃtu nirvikalpako bhayaśaṅkāpalāyanādivikalpaśūnyo 
yaścinmātrasaṃnidhānanimittadehaparispandastadekadharmakāḥ || 37 ||

karmajīvakalāṃ tanvīmasārāṃ ca manobhidām |
apuṣṭāṃ kṛtrimāmantaścodayaodayamāgatāḥ || 38 ||

nanu yadi teṣāṃ karmakāmavāsanā na santi tarhi janmabījābhāvājjanmaiva na syāt 
| yadi ca bījābhāve'pi janma syāttarhi muktānāmapi punarjanma syāditi | tathā 
cāgre'pi vakṣyati vidyate vāsanā yatra tatra sā yāti pīnatām iti | ato'saṃgataṃ 
karmādyabhāvavacanamityāśaṅkyāha - karmajīvakalāmiti | naite svatantrā 
jīvāḥ kiṃtu antaścodayati prerayatītyantaścodā antaryāmicit tayā nimittabhūtayā 
karmajīvasya śambarasya kalāṃ kauśalarūpāṃ tanvīmalpaparimāṇāmapuṣṭāṃ 
karmavāsanādyanupacitāṃ kṛtrimāṃ māyākalpanārūpāmata evāsārāṃ 
bhogasāraśūnyāṃ manobhidāṃ sargasaṃkalpavṛttimādāya 
udayamāvirbhāvamāgatāḥ | tathā caindrajālikasṛṣṭapuruṣāntarāṇāmiva 
svatantrakarmābhāve'pyāvirbhāvalakṣaṇaṃ janmopapadyata iti bhāvaḥ | athavā 
vipaścidupākhyānavakṣyamāṇanyāyena 
śambarajīvasyaivāgnivisphuliṅgavadantaścādbahiśca vibhāgātkarmajīvasya 
kalāmaṃśabhūtāṃ tatra karmavāsanādīnāmatyalpatvādapuṣṭāṃ mano 
manaḥprāyāṃ kṛtrimāṃ bhidāṃ prāpya dehādyupādhyudayādudayaṃ janma 
āgatāḥ prāptāḥ | tathāca 
yogidehabhedavacchambarakāmakarmavāsanābījavaśādevaiṣāṃ janmasiddherna 
pṛthaktadapekṣāsti | etāvāṃstu viśeṣaḥ | yogināṃ dehabhede tattvajñānena 
bādhitatvānna pratiśarīraṃ kāmādijanmabījopacayo dāmavyālakaṭādidehe 
tvajñatvāttadupacaye janmaparamparāprāptiriti na kācidanupapattiriti bhāvaḥ || 38 ||

te hyandhapāramparyeṇa kākatālīyavadbhaṭāḥ |
prakṛtāmanuvartante kriyāmujjhitavāsanāḥ || 39 ||

ata eva yogivadeva teṣāṃ yāvadvāsanopacayaṃ vyavahāra ityāha - te hīti || 39 ||

ardhasuptā yathā bālāḥ svāṅgai riṅganti kevalam |
vāsanātmābhimānābhyāṃ hīnāste tadvadeva hi || 40 ||

aprabuddhavāsanānāṃ kva ceṣṭā dṛṣṭeti cettatrāha - ardhasuptā iti | 
riṅganti ceṣṭante || 40 ||

nābhipātaṃ na cāpātaṃ na viduste palāyanam |
na jīvitaṃ na maraṇaṃ na raṇaṃ na jayājayau || 41 ||

abhipātaṃ yuddhakāle ābhimukhyena śatrūṇāṃ patanam | āpātaṃ 
viśrāntaviśvasteṣu akasmācchatrūṇāṃ patanam || 41 ||

kevalaṃ sainikānagre dṛṣṭānāhananodyatān |
abhijagmuḥ parānājau prahāradalitādrayaḥ || 42 ||

yadi na vidustarhi svayaṃ kathaṃ śatrūnabhipetustatrāha - kevalamiti | abhipatya 
prahartavyamityetādṛśaśambarasaṃkalpavāsanāmātraśarīratvādabhimukha##-

śambaraścintayāmāsa parituṣṭamanāḥ param |
vijeṣyate hi me senā māyāsurasurakṣitā || 43 ||

māyākṛtairasuraiḥ surakṣitā || 43 ||

atibalāsuradordrumapālitā
mama camūḥ sthiratāmalameṣyati |
amaravāraṇadantavighaṭṭane-
ṣvamaraparvatahemaśilā yathā || 44 ||

amaravāraṇā diggajāsteṣāṃ dantavighaṭṭaneṣvamaraparvato merustadīyā 
hemaśileva śatruprahāreṣvapi alamatyantaṃ sthiratāmeṣyati prāpsyati || 44 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 sthitiprakaraṇe 
dāmavyālakaṭotpattivarṇanaṃ nāma pañcaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 25 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
dāmavyālakaṭotpattivarṇanaṃ nāma pañcaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 25 ||


ṣaḍviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 26 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

iti nirṇīya daityendro dāmavyālakaṭānvitām |
senāṃ saṃpreṣayāmāsa bhūtalaṃ devanāśinīm || 1 ||

dāmavyālakaṭādīnāmudbhūtānāṃ rasātalāt |
daivataiḥ saha saṃgrāmo varṇyate'tra mahodbhaṭaḥ || 1 ||

iti vijeṣyate ityādipūrvoktaprakāreṇa || 1 ||

daityāḥ sāgarakuñjebhyaḥ kandarebhyaśca sāyudhāḥ |
udagurbhīmanirhrādāḥ sapakṣagirilīlayā || 2 ||

sāgarebhyo velāvanakuñjebhyo girikandarebhyaśca yathāmārgalābhaṃ udaguḥ 
ūrdhva niścakramuḥ || 2 ||

rodasīkoṭaraṃ hastaprahārahatabhāskaram |
dānavāḥ pūrayāmāsurdāmavyālakaṭaidhitāḥ || 3 ||

hastaprahārairhato nistejaskaḥ kṛto bhāskaro yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ 
rodasyordyāvāpṛthivyoḥ koṭaramantarālākāśam | dāmavyālakaṭairedhitā 
vardhitāḥ || 3 ||

athottasthurnikuñjebhyaḥ kandarebhyaḥ surācalāt |
pralayānta ivākṣubdhā bhīmāḥ svarvāsināṃ gaṇāḥ || 4 ||

uttasthuryuddhāyeti śeṣaḥ || 4 ||

devāsurapatākinyostadyuddhamabhavattayoḥ |
akālolbaṇakalpāntabhīṣaṇaṃ bhuvanāntare || 5 ||

akāle ulbaṇo duḥsahaḥ kalpāntaḥ pralaya iva bhīṣaṇam || 5 ||

petuḥ pralayaparyastacandrārkā iva dīptayaḥ |
śirāṃsi kuṇḍaloddyotatejaḥpītatamāṃsyatha || 6 ||

kuṇḍalodyotatejobhiḥ pītatamāṃsi śirāṃsi pralayaparyastacandrārkā dīptaya iva 
kabandhātpetuḥ || 6 ||

jughūrṇurbhaṭanirmuktasiṃhanādavirāvitāḥ |
pralayānilasaṃpūraiḥ sphuṭahāsā ivādrayaḥ || 7 ||

pralayānilānāṃ saṃpūrairmahāpravāhaiḥ sphuṭanaṃ sphuṭaḥ | ghañarthe 
kavidhānātkaḥ | sa evāntaradhātuvaicitryadantaprakāśasāmyāddhāso yeṣām || 7 ||

reṇuḥ śailaśilātulyahetighātāstabhittayaḥ |
kulācalataṭābhīruviśrāntaharimaṇḍalāḥ || 8 ||

bhīravaḥ ata eva viśrāntā antarnilīnā harimaṇḍalāḥ siṃhasamūhā yeṣu 
tathāvidhāḥ śailaśilāsadṛśahetīnāṃ ghātairastabhittayo bhagnavaprāḥ 
[bhaṅgavaprāḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] | kulācalānāṃ himavadādīnāṃ taṭāḥ 
reṇuḥ dadhvanuḥ | raṇaterliṭ || 8 ||

ceruḥ parasparāghātahatahetisamutthitāḥ |
lolānalakaṇāḥ kalpaviśīrṇā iva tārakāḥ || 9 ||

vilesū raktamāṃsaughapūrṇaikārṇavatīragāḥ |
kalpatālavaduttālā vetālāstālatālitāḥ || 10 ||

kalpaḥ saṃvartastadīyotpātabhūtatālavṛkṣavaduttālāḥ || 10 ||

prasphuradrudhirāsāraśāntapāṃsupayodhare |
vyomni hetihatakṣuṇṇā maulikuṇḍalakoṭayaḥ || 11 ||

śāntāḥ payodharā iva pāṃsavo yasminvyomni maulikuṇḍalakoṭayo 
bhāskarākārairupalakṣitā babhūvuriti dehalīdīpanyāyena saṃbadhyate || 11 ||

babhūvurbhāskarākāraiḥ kalpabhūruhadhāribhiḥ |
prahāradalitādrīndrairdaityairnirvivarā diśaḥ || 12 ||

praharaṇāyotpāṭitakalpabhūruhadhāribhiḥ || 12 ||

jagmurjvaladasiprāntavātapātitabhittayaḥ |
kaṇaprakaratāṃ śailāḥ kalpāgnidalitā iva || 13 ||

asiprāntalakṣaṇairvātairjhañjhāpavanaiḥ pātitā bhittayo vaprāṇi yeṣām | 
kaṇaprakaratāṃ cūrṇasamūhatām || 13 ||

devāste ca samājagmuraśvamedhaidhitā iva |
asurānastravibhraṣṭāñjaladāniva vāyavaḥ || 14 ||

jagṛhustānathākramya jaraṭhākhūnivautavaḥ |
te'pi tāñjagṛhurmattānṛkṣārūḍhāniva drumān || 15 ||

tānasurān rajaṭhākhunvṛddhamūṣakān otavo mārjārā iva te asurāstān devān 
drumān rūḍhānārūḍhān mattān pramattapuruṣān ṛkṣā bhallūkā iva jagṛhuḥ 
|| 15 ||

dorvṛkṣavilasaddhetikusumāḥ śastrapallavāḥ |
rejuḥ surāsurāḥ phullā vanalolā iva drumāḥ || 16 ||

dorlakṣaṇeṣu vṛkṣeṣu vilasantyo hetayaḥ śastrāṇyeva kusumāni yeṣām || 16 ||

anyonyaṃ pūrayāmāsuḥ śastrapūrairdiśo daśa |
vanāni kusumavrātaiḥ sumerāviva mārutaḥ || 17 ||

ghoraṃ samabhavadyuddhaṃ devadānava senayoḥ |
rodorandhrodumbarāntarmahāmaśakasaṃghayoḥ || 18 ||

rodorandhrarūpo ya udumbarāntaḥpradeśastatra 
mahāmaśakasaṃghaprāyayordevadānavasenayoḥ || 18 ||

athodapataduttālairlokapālebhamaṇḍalaiḥ |
kalpābhrasphūrjitākāro dāruṇaḥ samarāravaḥ || 19 ||

idānīṃ diggajādipramṛdyamānajanaraṇakolāhalaṃ varṇayati - 
athetyādisaptabhiḥ || 19 ||

piṇḍagraheṇa nabhasi bhūbhāgamiva kuṭṭimam |
muṣṭigrāhyo mahāmeghamantharodarapīvaraḥ || 20 ||

piṇḍagraheṇa ghanībhāvasvīkāreṇa nabhasi kuṭṭimaṃ bhūbhāgamiva kurvāṇa iti 
śeṣaḥ | kvacitpradeśe muṣṭigrāhya iva kvacicca meghānāṃ mantharaṃ 
jalabhāramantharamudaramiva pīvaro gambhīra iti yāvat || 20 ||

rathasaṃpātasaṃpiṣṭaśastraśailaraṭannaṭaḥ |
truṭaddhṛdayaniḥsattvakarkaśākrandaghargharaḥ || 21 ||

rathasaṃpātena saṃpiṣṭaiḥ śastraiḥ śaileṣu raṭan naṭa iva tālalayānusārī | 
truṭaddhṛdayānāṃ nissattvānāṃ karkaśākrandairghargharaḥ || 21 ||

pralayapratyayollāsikalpāntārāvabṛṃhaṇaḥ |
dvādaśādityasaṃghaṭṭadravatkāñcanaparvataḥ || 22 ||

pralayasya pratyayaiḥ kāraṇairagnivāyvādibhirullāsī yaḥ kalpasya brahmāhṇo'nte 
prasiddha ārāvastasya bṛṃhaṇaḥ pratigarjanaprāyaḥ | dvādaśādityānāṃ 
saṃghaṭṭanena melanena dravan yaḥ kāñcanaparvatastadīyaśabda ivetyarthaḥ || 22 
||

brahmāṇḍakuṇḍasaṃghaṭṭātparāvṛttyā ca nirgataḥ |
mahāsrotaḥpayaḥpūraḥ sattvāhata ivākaraḥ || 23 ||

saṃghaṭṭāditi lyablope pañcamī | saṃghaṭṭaṃ prāpya parāvṛttyā cakāreṇa 
svasthānācca nirgataḥ sattvaiḥ prāṇibhirāhataḥ ākaraḥ sattvākaraḥ mahāsrotasaḥ 
payaḥpūradhvaniriva || 23 ||

cañcatsapakṣaśailendrapakṣapātacaladdhvaniḥ |
kaṭhināpūraṇoddhūtasphuṭacchailendrakandaraḥ || 24 ||

cañcatāṃ calatāṃ sapakṣaśailendrāṇāṃ pakṣavāteneva calan dhvaniryatra | 
kaṭhinairduḥśravairāpūraṇairuddhūtā udvignāḥ sphuṭantaḥ śrotraprāyāḥ 
śailendrakndarāḥ yena || 24 ||

mandaroddhūtadugdhābdhisaṃkṣobhasadṛśāṅgakaḥ |
ratiśruddhuṃghumāsphoṭaghaṭitadvīpajantubhūḥ || 25 ||

amṛtārthaṃ mathane mandareṇoddhūtasya dugdhābdheḥ saṃkṣobhadhvaninā 
sadṛśamaṅgaṃ svarūpaṃ yasya | tatraivāmṛtotpattau ratyā tadāsaktyā 
śṛṇvanti ye devāsurāsteṣāṃ harṣotkarṣe ghuṃghumā iva dhvananta āsphoṭā 
bhujāsphālana śabdāstairghaṭitā vyāptāḥ saptadvīpalakṣaṇā jantubhuvaḥ 
prāṇyāvāsāyena || 25 ||

senayoḥ kṣubdhayorāsīdyuddhamuddhatadānavam |
niṣpiṣṭanagaragrāmagirikānanamānavam || 26 ||

ita ārabhya āsargasamāpteryuddhameva varṇayati - senayorityādinā || 26 ||

mahāhetiśatacchinnadānavācalapūrṇadik |
anyonyāhatahetyādicūrṇapūrṇāmbarodaram || 27 ||

bhuśuṇḍīmaṇḍalāsphoṭasphuṭanmeruśiraḥśatam |
śaramārutanirlūnadaityadevamukhāmbujam || 28 ||

cakrāvartaśatabhrāntadevadaityajarattṛṇam |
senāprahārakallolavalanāvalitāmbaram || 29 ||

hetyugravātaniṣpiṣṭapatadvaimānikavrajam |
astroditābdhivāryoghaplāvitavyomapattanam || 30 ||

hetaya evogravātāstairniṣpiṣṭāḥ patantaśca vaimānikavrajā yatra | 
astrairvāruṇāstrādibhiruditasyābdhervāryodhaiḥ plāvitāni 
vyomapattanānyamarāvatyādīni yatra || 30 ||

vahanmahāstrapātāsiśūlaśaktinadīśatam |
śailapakṣodbhaṭāsphoṭaluṭhadbrahmāṇḍamaṇḍapam || 31 ||

śailānāṃ pakṣeṣu pārśveṣu udbhaṭairāsphoṭairluṭhan kampamāno 
brahmāṇḍamaṇḍapo yatra || 31 ||

daityapārṣṇiprahāraughapatallokeśapattanam |
nārīhalahalārāvaraṇatkaṅkaṇamandiram || 32 ||

luṭhaddaityabalodbhūtamattāsraughajalānvitam [baloddhūta iti 
pāṭhaḥ] |
raktadhautanaraughogramuktanādadravajjanam || 33 ||

lokapānīkapāmbhojacchannācchannayamānvitam |
punaḥ surāsurairghātairdṛṣṭasainyakulākulam || 34 ||

lokapānāmindrādīnāmanīkapāḥ senānāyakāstallakṣaṇeṣvambhojeṣu bhramara iva 
kadācinmṛtānāṃ prāṇaharaṇāya cchannaḥ kadācidyuddhārthamacchannaḥ 
prakaṭaśca yo yamastenānvitam | palāyanakāle ghātaiḥ prahāraiḥ punaḥ 
parāvṛttya dṛṣṭenārthātpraharatā sainyakulenākulam || 34 ||

sapakṣaparvatākāradānavādrigamāgamaiḥ |
vahacchavaśavāśabdabhūribhāṅkārabhīṣaṇam || 35 ||

śavaśavetyanukaraṇaśabdarūpairbhūribhirbhāṅkārairbhīṣaṇam || 35 ||

āyudhāgravibhinnogradaityaparvatanirjharaiḥ |
raktairaruṇitāśeṣavasudhārṇavaparvatam || 36 ||

utsannarāṣṭranagaravipinagrāmagahvaram |
dhṛtāsaṃkhyāsurebhāśvamanuṣyaśavaparvatam || 37 ||

dhṛtā asaṃkhyasurebhāśvamanuṣyaśavā yaistathāvidhāḥ parvatā mervādayo 
yatra || 37 ||

sutālottālanārācarājirocitavāraṇam |
muṣṭiprahārapiṣṭāṃsamattairāvaṇavāraṇam || 38 ||

kalpābhrapaṭalāsāradhārādalitaparvatam |
mahāśaniviniṣpeṣapiṣṭoḍḍīnakulācalam || 39 ||

kupitāgnijvalajjvālājālajvalitadānavam |
ekāñjalipuṭānītasamudrotsāditānalam || 40 ||

kupitāgnīti devaparākramaḥ | ekāñjalītyasuraparākramaḥ || 40 ||

caṇḍadaityātisaṃbhāraśilīkṛtamahājvalam |
vanavyūhendhanāgnyarcirdrāvitāmbuśiloccayam || 41 ||

caṇḍairdaityaiḥ śailaśilādyatisaṃbhāraiḥ prakṣiptaiḥ śilīkṛtaḥ mahān jvalatīti 
jvalo'gniryatreti daityaparākramaḥ | 
vanavyūhalakṣaṇendhanaprayuktābhirannyarcirbhirdrāvitā ata evāmbuprāyāḥ 
śiloccayā yatreti devaparākramaḥ | evamagre'pi yathāyogyaṃ bodhyam || 41 ||

astranirmitadurvāratamaḥkalpāntarātrikam |
māyāsūryagaṇoddyotaiḥ pītātanutamaḥpaṭam || 42 ||

māyāgnivarṣaniṣpītakalābhraghanavarṣaṇam |
sasītkārāgnivamanaśastrasaṃghaṭṭavarṣaṇam || 43 ||

kalā māyākauśalaṃ tatprayuktānāmabhrāṇāṃ dhanaṃ varṣaṇaṃ yatra || 43 ||

vajravarṣāstranirdhūtaśailavarṣāstrasaṃbhramam |
nidrābodhāstrayuddhāḍhyaṃ saṃgharṣāvagrahāśrayam || 44 ||

saṃgharṣaḥ parābhibhavaḥ sa evāvagrahaḥ prāguktavarṣapratibandhastadāśrayam 
|| 44 ||

vahatkrakacavṛkṣāstraṃ jalāgnyasmaraṇānvitam |
brahmāstrayuddhaviṣamaṃ tamastejostrasāritam || 45 ||

jalāgnyorasmaraṇena vyāmohenāndhitam || 45 ||

astrodgīrṇāyudhānīkanīrandhrasakalāmbaram |
śilāvarṣāstradalitaṃ vahnivarṣāstrabhāsuram || 46 ||

āsurapaiśācādyastrairudgīrṇaistomaramusalamudgarādyāyudhānīkairnīrandhraṃ 
sakalāmbaraṃ yatra || 46 ||

patākāspṛṣṭaśaśikaścakracītkāragarjitaiḥ |
muhūrtena rathairlaṅghitodayāstamayācalam || 47 ||

vajraprahārāviratamriyamāṇamahāsuram |
śukrāmaramahāvidyājīvamānamahāsuram || 48 ||

śukrasya amarākhyā mahāvidyā mṛtasaṃjīvanavidyā tayā jīvamānā mahāsurā 
yatra || 48 ||

vidravaddevasaṃghātaṃ jayaproḍḍāmarāmaram |
śubhagrahamahāketumālikānāmitastataḥ || 49 ||

kvacidvidravaddevasaṃghātaṃ kvacijjayaproḍḍāmarāmaram | 
kvacicchubhagrahāṇāṃ mahatīnāṃ ketumālikānāṃ ca 
buddherdarśanārthamitastata uddharakandharaṃ unnamitakaṇṭham || 49 ||

utpātamaṅgalughānāṃ buddheruddharakandharam |
sādrikhorvīsamudradyujagadrudhiravāridhi || 50 ||

kvacittu utpātānāṃ maṅgalaughānāṃ buddherdarśanārthamuddharakandharam | 
phalasyāpi hetutvavivakṣaṇādvuddheriti pañcamī | adribhiḥ svena samudreṇa divā 
ca sahitaṃ jagadeva rudhiravāridhiryatra || 50 ||

phullaikakiṃśukavanaṃ kurvaddurvāravairataḥ |
parvatapratimāsaṃkhyaṃ śavapūrṇamahārṇavam || 51 ||

jagadityanuvartate | kurvaditi pūrvottarārdhānvayi | ubhayatrāpi rudhireṇeti śeṣaḥ || 
51 ||

samagrataruśākhāgralambalolamahāśavam |
dīpyamānaiḥ svavātārtaiḥ pakṣapuṣpairlasatphalaiḥ || 52 ||

śaravrātasya vanatvena rūpaṇāya viśinaṣṭi - dīpyamānairityādi | 
arkaraśmipratibimbapallavairdīpyamānaiḥ svasya vegavātenārtaiścañcalaiḥ 
kaṅkādipakṣā garuta eva puṣpāṇi yeṣāṃ taiḥ | lasanti phalāni lohabhāgā eva 
śleṣātphalāni yeṣāṃ taiḥ || 52 ||

tālottālaiḥ śaravrātavanairvyāptanabhasthalam |
parvatapratimāsaṃkhyakabandhaśatabāhubhiḥ || 53 ||

tālebhyo'pyuttālairucchritaiḥ || 53 ||

nṛtyadbhiḥ pātitāmbhodavimānasuratārakam |
śaraśaktigadāprāsapaṭṭiśaprotaparvatam || 54 ||

kabandhaśatabāhubhiḥ pātitā ambhodā vimānāni surastārakāśca yatra | 
paṭṭiśāntaiḥ protāḥ saṃtatāḥ parvatā yatra || 54 ||

lokasaptakavibhraṣṭakuḍyakhaṇḍacitāmbaram |
anāratarasanmattakalpābhradṛḍhadundubhi || 55 ||

yadyapyūrdhvaṃ ṣaḍeva lokāstathāpi 
bhūlokasthakuḍyakhaṇḍānāmapyuḍḍayanena 
bhraṃśasaṃbhavāllokasaptaketyuktam || 55 ||

evaṃ śabdaśatonnādapātālatalavāraṇam |
vināyakakarākṛṣṭadīrghadānavaparvatam || 56 ||

evaṃ prāguktaprakāraiḥ śabdaśatairunnādāḥ pratigarjantaḥ pātālatalavāraṇā 
diggajā yatra || 56 ||

ekadikkaraniṣpandasiddhasādhyamarudgaṇam |
palāyamānagandharvakinnarāmaracāraṇam || 57 ||

digbhedakarāṇāṃ sūryendrādīnāmekasyāṃ diśi daivānmilane ekadikkarā 
asurabhayānniṣpandāśca siddhasādhyamarudgaṇā yatra || 57 ||

vaburaśaninipātakhaṇḍitāṅgā
dalitaśilāśakalāḥ kakummukheṣu |
pralayasamayasūcakāḥ surāṇāṃ 
suratarughargharaghasmarāḥ samīrāḥ || 58 ||

idānīmautpātikaṃ jhaṃjhāpavanaṃ varṇayati - vavuriti | 
aśaninipātairvaidyutāgnipātanaiḥ khaṇḍitaprāṇyaṅgā dalitaśilāśakalāśca | 
surāṇāṃ pralayasamayasya sūcakāḥ suratarughargharāṇāṃ 
kalpavṛkṣasaṃbandhibhramarakokilādidhvanīnāṃ ghasmarā 
bhakṣakāstirodhāyakā iti yāvat | samīrā jhaṃjhāmārutā vavuḥ || 58 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 mo0 sthitiprakaraṇe 
dāmavyālakaṭasaṃgrāmavarṇanaṃ nāma ṣaḍviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 26 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe tātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
dāmavyālakaṭasaṃgrāmavarṇanaṃ nāma ṣaḍviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 26 ||


saptaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 27 

śrīvaiṣṭha uvāca |

tasmiṃstadā vartamāne ghore samarasaṃbhrame |
devāsuraśarīreṣu garteṣvabhrodareṣviva || 1 ||

devāḥ parājitāstebhyaḥ prapannebhyo'tra padmabhūḥ |
prāha daityavadhopāyaṃ vāsanopacayaṃ cirāt || 1 ||

devāsuraśarīreṣu jāteṣu garteṣu vraṇeṣu asṛkpravāheṣu vahatsviti pareṇānvayaḥ 
|| 1 ||

vahatsvasṛkpravāheṣu gaṅgāpūreṣvivāmbarāt |
dāmni veṣṭitadevaughakṛtakṣveḍāghanārave || 2 ||

veṣṭitadevaughaṃ yathā syāttathā kṛtaḥ kṣveḍā siṃhanādarūpo mahāravo yena 
|| 2 ||

vyāle nijakarākṛṣṭipiṣṭasarvasurālaye |
kaṭe kaṭhinasaṃrambhasaṅgarakṣapitāmare || 3 ||

ākṛṣṭirākarṣaṇaṃ tayā piṣṭāḥ saṃcūrṇitāḥ sarvasurālayā yena || 3 ||

airāvate kṣīṇarave palāyanaparāyaṇe |
pravṛddhe dānavānīke madhyāhna iva bhāskare || 4 ||

patitāṅgavyathārtāni prasnavadrudhirāṇi ca |
payāṃsīvāvasetūni devasainyāni dudruvuḥ || 5 ||

avasetūni avasannasetūni || 5 ||

dāmavyālakaṭāstāni ciramantarhitāni ca |
anujagmurlasannādamindhanānīva pāvakāḥ || 6 ||

antarhitāni dūraṃ tirohitāni | lasannādaṃ bhrājamānādhikṣepadhvani yathā 
styāttathā || 6 ||

anviṣṭānapi yatnena nālabhantāsurāḥ surān |
ghanajālavanoḍḍīnānsiṃhā hariṇakāniva || 7 ||

dhanāni nibiḍāni latādijālāni yasmiṃstathāvidhe vane uḍḍīnān utplutya līnān || 7 ||

alabdheṣvamaraugheṣu dāmavyālakaṭāstadā |
jagmuḥ pātālakośasthaṃ prabhuṃ pramuditāśayāḥ || 8 ||

nirvāsanātvātsvata eva pramuditāśayatā jayalābhanimittakatvenopacaryate || 8 ||

atha devā viṣaṇṇāste ksaṇamāśvāsya vai yayuḥ |
jayopāyāya vijitā brahmāṇamamitaujasam || 9 ||

jayopāyāya jayopāyapraśnāya || 9 ||

teṣāmāvirabhūdbrahmā raktaraktānanaśriyām |
sāyaṃ raktīkṛtāmbūnāmabdhīnāmiva candramāḥ || 10 ||

raktai rudhirai raktā śoṇā ānanaśrīryeṣāṃ teṣām || 10 ||

praṇamya te surāstasmā anarthaṃ śambarehitam |
samyakprakathayāmāsurdāmavyālakaṭakramam || 11 ||

śambarasyehitamicchā | sṛṣṭyātmakaṃ dāmavyālakaṭakamam || 11 ||

tadākarṇyākhilaṃ brahmā vicārya sa vicāravit |
uvācedaṃ surānīkamāśvāsanakaraṃ vacaḥ || 12 ||

śrībrahmovāca |

śatavarṣasahasrānte śambareṇa hareḥ karāt |
martavyaṃ samareśasya tatkālaṃ saṃpratīkṣatām || 13 ||

tatkālamiti kālādhvanoḥ iti dvitīyā || 13 ||

dāmavyālakaṭānetānadya tvamarasattamāḥ |
yodhayantaḥ palāyadhvaṃ māyāyuddhena dānavān || 14 ||

yuddhābhyāsavaśādeṣāṃ mukurāṇāmivāśaye |
ahaṃkāracamatkāraḥ pratibimbamupaiṣyati || 15 ||

ahamityākārā prathamāntaḥkaraṇavṛttirahaṃkāracamatkāraḥ || 15 ||

gṛhītavāsanāstvete dāmavyālakaṭāḥ surāḥ |
sujeyā vo bhaviṣyanti lagnajālāḥ khagā iva || 16 ||

tayā vṛttyā gṛhītāḥ krameṇopacitā vāsanā yeṣām || 16 ||

adya tvavāsanā hyete sukhaduḥkhavivarjitāḥ |
dhairyeṇārīnvinighnanto devā durjayatāṃ gatāḥ || 17 ||

avāsanāḥ śambarasaṃkalpena pratibandhādanāvirbhūtavāsanā natvatyantā 
vāsanāḥ | jñānaṃ vinā ātyantikavāsanocchedāsaṃbhavāt | nirvāsanānāṃ 
janmānupapatteśceti bodhyam || 17 ||

vāsanātantubaddhā ye āśāpāśavaśīkṛtāḥ |
vaśyatāṃ yānti te loke rajjubaddhāḥ khagā iva || 18 ||

ye bhinnavāsanā dhīrāḥ sarvatrāsaktabuddhayaḥ |
na hṛṣyanti na kupyanti durjayāste mahādhiyaḥ || 19 ||

bhinnavāsanā naṣṭavāsanāḥ || 19 ||

yasyāntarvāsanārajjvā granthibandhaḥ śarīriṇaḥ |
mahānapi bahujñao'pi sa bālenāpi jīyate || 20 ||

ayaṃ so'haṃ mamedaṃ tadityākalpitakalpanaḥ |
āpadāṃ pātratāmeti payasāmiva sāgaraḥ || 21 ||

iyanmātraparicchinno yenātmā bhavyabhāvitaḥ |
sa sarvajño'pi sarvatra parāṃ kṛpaṇatāṃ gataḥ || 22 ||

sarvadurvāsanānāṃ madhye ātmano dehāditādātmyena 
paricchinnatābhrāntivāsanaiva 
mahāmaurkhyakārpaṇyajanmamaraṇādibījatvānmahānanartha ityāha - 
iyanmātretyādinā || 22 ||

anantasyāprameyasya yeneyattā prakalpitā |
ātmanastasya tenātmā svātmanaivāvaśīkṛtaḥ || 23 ||

avaśīkṛto vivaśīkṛtaḥ | saṃsāranarthavihvalīkṛta iti yāvat || 23 ||

ātmano vyatiriktaṃ yatkiṃcidasti jagattraye |
yatropādeyabhāvena baddhā bhavatu vāsanā || 24 ||

yadyadi ātmano vyatiriktaṃ kiṃcidasti tarhi tatra upādeyabhāvena upādātuṃ 
yogyatayā vāsanā bhavatu nāma natu tadastītyarthaḥ || 24 ||

āsthāmātramanantānāṃ duḥkhānāmākaraṃ viduḥ |
anāsthāmātramabhitaḥ sukhānāmākaraṃ viduḥ || 25 ||

tathā cāsadvastunyāsthā tyājyetyāśayenāha - āsthāmātramiti || 25 ||

dāmavyālakaṭā yāvadanāsthā bhavasaṃsthitau |
tāvanna nāma jeyāvo maśakānāmivānalāḥ || 26 ||

uktaṃ prakṛte yojayati - dāmeti || 26 ||

antarvāsanayā janturdīnatāmanuyātayā |
jito bhavatyanyathā tu maśako'pyamarācalaḥ || 27 ||

dehādyahaṃbhāvagrāhiṇyā antarvāsanayā 
dehādināśenātmanāśasaṃbhāvanayā dīnatāṃ kātaratām | anyathā 
tādṛśavāsanābhāve tu maśako'pyamarācalo merurivāprakampyo bhavatītyarthaḥ 
|| 27 ||

vidyate vāsanā yatra tatra sā yāti pīnatām |
guṇo guṇini hi dvitvaṃ sato dṛṣṭaṃ hi nāsataḥ || 28 ||

hi yasmādguṇini dharmiṇi sati pīnatvākhyo guṇo bhavati | kiṃcopacayamantarā na 
pīnatvasiddhiḥ | upacayaśca dvitīyāvayavasiddhau | tacca dvitvaṃ sato dravyasya 
dṛṣṭaṃ nāsata ityarthaḥ || 28 ||

ayaṃ so'haṃ mamedaṃ cetyevamantaḥ svāsanam |
yathā dāmādayaḥ śakra bhāvayanti tathā kuru || 29 ||

dāmādayo  yathā yenopāyena | ayaṃ dehādireva sa prasiddho'ham | idaṃ 
jayaparājayapūjājīvanādi mama iti bhāvayantyabhimaṃsyante tathā tamupāyaṃ 
kurvityarthaḥ || 29 ||

yā yā janasya vipado bhāvābhāvadaśāśca yāḥ |
tṛṣṇākarañjavallyāstā mañjaryaḥ kaṭukomalāḥ || 30 ||

vāsanātantubaddho yo loko viparivartate |
sā pravṛddhātiduḥkhāya sukhāyocchedamāgatā || 31 ||

yo viparivartate tasya sā vāsanā atiduḥkhāyetyarthaḥ || 31 ||

dhīro'pyatibahujño'pi kulajo'pi mahānapi |
tṛṣṇayā badhyate jantuḥ siṃhaḥ śṛṅkhalayā yathā || 32 ||

dehapādapasaṃsthasya hṛdayālayagāminaḥ |
tṛṣṇā cittakhagasyeyaṃ vāgurā parikalpitā || 33 ||

hṛdayapuṇḍarīkamevālayo nīḍaṃ tadgāminaścittopalakṣitajīvakhagasya || 33 ||

dīno vāsanayā lokaḥ kṛtāntenāpakṛṣyate |
rajjveva bālena khago vivaśo bhṛśamucchvasan || 34 ||

rajjvā tantuneva || 34 ||

alamāyudhabhāreṇa saṃgara bhramaṇena ca |
vāsanāyā viparyāsaṃ yuktyā yatnādripoḥ kuru || 35 ||

vāsanāyāḥ śambarasaṃkalpāhitanirabhimānavāsanāyāḥ | viparyāsaṃ 
vaiparītyam | abhimānopacayamiti yāvat | ripordāmādeḥ || 35 ||

antarā [antarakṣubhite iti pāṭhaṣṭīkākṛtsaṃmata iti bhāti] 
kṣubhite dhairye riporamaranāyaka |
na śastrāṇi na cāstrāṇi na śāstrāṇi jayanti ca || 36 ||

śatrorantaḥ akṣubhite dhairye satīti śeṣaḥ | śāstrāṇi auśanasādīni nītiśāstrāṇi 
|| 36 ||

dāmavyālakaṭāstvete yuddhābhyāsavaśena ca | 
ahaṃkāramayīṃ mattāste grahīṣyanti vāsanām || 37 ||

ahaṃkāramayīṃ vāsanāṃ te ete saṃkalpādbahīṣyanti || 37 ||

yadā te'tyajñapuruṣāḥ śambareṇa vinirmitāḥ |
vāsanāmāśrayiṣyanti tadā yāsyanti jeyatām || 38 ||

tattvajñebhyasteṣu ko'pakarṣo yena te vāsanāṃ gṛhṇīyustatrāha - asyajñeti 
|| 38 ||

tattāvadyuktiyuddhena tānprabodhayatāmarāḥ |
yāvadabhyāsavaśato bhaviṣyanti savāsanāḥ || 39 ||

prabodhayata vyavahārapadeṣu jāgarūkānkuruta || 39 ||

tato vaśyā bhaviṣyanti bhavatāṃ baddhavāsanāḥ |
tṛṣṇā'protāśayā loke na ca kecana pelavāḥ || 40 ||

kecana kecidapi tṛṣṇayā aprotāśayāścenna ca te pelavāḥ || 40 ||

samaviṣamamidaṃ jagatsamagraṃ
samupanataṃ sthiratāṃ svavāsanāntaḥ |
calacalalaharībharo yathābdhā-
vata iha saiva cikitsyatāṃ prayātā || 41 ||

yathā jalāśayāntaścalacalānāmatyantacapalānāṃ vicitralaharīṇāṃ bharo'tiśayo 
jalātmanaivāsti tathā svavāsanāntaridaṃ samaviṣamaṃ sthiratāṃ pravāhanityatāṃ 
samupanataṃ samupagataṃ sthitamityarthaḥ || 41 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mokṣopāyeṣu sthitiprakaraṇe 
pitāmahavākyaṃ nāma saptaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 27 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe pitāmahavākyaṃ 
nāma saptaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 27 ||


aṣṭāviṃśaḥ sargaḥ 28 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ityuktvā bhagavāndevāṃstatraivāntardhimāyayau |
velāvanitaṭe śabdaṃ kṛtvevāmbutaraṅgakaḥ || 1 ||

viśrāntānāṃ punaryuddhaṃ vistareṇātra varṇyate |
devānāṃ dānavānāṃ ca ciramāvāsanodayāt || 1 ||

ambunastaraṅgako velāpadasānnidhyātsamudrataraṅga iti gamyate || 1 ||

surāstvākarṇya tadvākyaṃ jagmuḥ svābhimatāṃ diśam |
kamalāmodamādāya vanamālāmivānilāḥ || 2 ||

svābhimatāṃ svābhipretāṃ tattaddikpālādhiṣṭhitadiśam | 
svābhimatāmityetadvanamālāyā api viśeṣaṇam || 2 ||

dināni katicitsveṣu kānteṣu sthirakāntiṣu |
dvirephā iva padmeṣu mandireṣu viśaśramuḥ || 3 ||

viśaśramurviśrāntāḥ || 3 ||

kaṃcitkālaṃ samāsādya svātmodayakaraṃ śubham |
cakrurdundubhinirghoṣaṃ pralayābhraravopamam || 4 ||

atha daityairmamāvyomni taiḥ pātālatale sthitaiḥ |
kālakṣepakaraṃ ghoraṃ punaryuddhamavartata || 5 ||

atha dundubhiravaṃ śrutvā sannahya daityeṣūrdhvamāgateṣu satsu | 
mahāvyonnyantarikṣe || 5 ||

vavurasiśaraśaktimudgaraughā
musalagadāparaśūgracakraśaṅkhāḥ |
aśanigiriśilāhutāśavṛkṣā
ahigaruḍādimukhāni cāyudhāni || 6 ||

āsargasamāpteryuddhameva varṇayati - vavaurityādinā | śaṅkhāḥ 
śaṅkhākārā āyudhaviśeṣāḥ | paraprāṇahāritvādāyudhaprāyāḥ 
śaṅkhaśabdā vā | girīṇāṃ śilāsahitāḥ giriprāyāḥ śilā girayaḥ śilāśceti vā 
vṛkṣāntāḥ | ahigaruḍādimukhānyāyudhāni ca mahāvyomni vavuḥ jagmuḥ || 6 ||

māyākṛtāyudhamahāmbughanapravāhā
kṣiprāvahā pratidiśaṃ kila nirjagāma |
pāṣāṇaparvatamahīruhalakṣavṛkṣa-
kṣubdhāmbupūraghanaghoṣavatī nadī drāk || 7 ||

tadeva varṇayati - māyeti | māyākṛtānyāyudhānyeva mahāmbūni teṣāṃ 
ghanaḥ pravāho yasyāḥ | ata eva kṣiprān śīghrahastānāvahati jayāyeti kṣiprāvahā 
| pāṣāṇaiḥ parvatairmahīruhalakṣaisteṣvapi pradhānairvṛkṣaiśca 
kṣubdhāmbupūreva ghanaghoṣavatī nadī drāk nirjagāmetyarthaḥ || 7 ||

madhyapravāhavahadulmukaśūlaśaila-
prāsāsikuntaśaratomaramudgaraughā |
gaṅgopamāmbuvalitāmaramandireṇa 
sarvāsu dikṣvaśanivarṣanikarṣaṇena || 8 ||

tāmeva nadīṃ punarvarṇayati - madhyeti | ambubhirjalairiva valitaṃ veṣṭitaṃ 
amaramandiraṃ mervādi yena tathāvidhenāśanipramukhāyudhavarṣaprayuktena 
nikarṣaṇena vapracchedaneva gaṅgopamā | 
mervādigiripṛṣṭhapravahadgaṅgāsadṛśītyarthaḥ || 8 ||

pṛthvyādidāruṇaśarīramapi prahāra-
dānagrahā gahanarāśiśarīrakeva |
māyopaśāmyati surāsurasiddhasannā
māyākṛtiḥ punarudeti nacaiva saiva || 9 ||

saṃprati surāsurāṇāṃ parasparavyāmohanāya vicitramāyānirmāṇaṃ 
pratīkāraiśca tadupaśamaṃ punaḥpunastatsadṛśamāyāntarodbhavopaśamaṃ 
cāha - pṛthvyādīti | pṛthvī mahī tanmayī 
ādipadājjalatejovāyvākāśamayīva māyā | yatheyaṃ pṛthivī bhramatīva patatīva 
niruṇaddhivāpsviva nimajjantyagnineva dahyante vāyunevoḍḍīyante 
mahāgartākāśa iva nipatanti janā iti | dāruṇāni rakṣaḥpiśācādiśarīrāṇi 
tanmayīva | yathā tāni nipatantīva dhāvantīva yudhyantīva khādantīvetyevaṃrūpā 
dāruṇaśarīramayī | prahārāṇāṃ dānaṃ graho grahaṇaṃ ca bahuśo yasyāṃ 
tathāvidhānyā | gahanāni parairdustarāṇi rāśībhūtānīva bahutvamāpannāni 
śarīrakāṇi pratiyodhaśarīrāṇi yasyāṃ sā tathāvidhevānyā | evaṃvidhāpi 
prayuktā māyā surairasuraiḥ siddhaiśca pratīkāraiḥ sannā vināśitā satī 
upaśāmyati punastādṛśyeva māyākṛtirudeti sā kiṃ saiva pūrvotpannaiva 
māyākṛtiruta na caiva ca sā kiṃtvanyaiveti tattvato durjñeyetyarthaḥ || 9 ||

śailopamāyudhavighaṭṭitabhūdharāṇi
raktāmbupūraparipūrṇamahārṇavāni |
devāsurendraśavaśailavirūḍhakunta-
tālīvanāni kakubhāṃ vadanāni cācan || 10 ||

devalakṣaṇeṣvasurendraśavalakṣaṇeṣu ca śaileṣu virūḍhāni 
kuntapaṅktilakṣaṇatālīvanāni yeṣu tathāvidhāni ca kakubhāṃ diśāṃ vadanāni 
mukhānyāsan || 10 ||

udgīrṇakuntaśaraśaktigadāsicakra-
helānigīrṇasuradānavamuktaśailā |
kāṣollasatkrakacadantanakhāgramālā
jīvānvitā hyapatadāyasasiṃhasṛṣṭiḥ || 11 ||

udgīrṇaiḥ kuntaśaraśaktigadāsicakrairhelayaiva nigīrṇāḥ surairdānvavaiśca 
muktāḥ śailā yasyām | kāṣeṇa cchedanenollasatāṃ krakacānāṃ dantā eva 
nakhāgramālā yasyāstathāvidhā | parajīvagrāhitvājjīvānvitā | 
āyasānāmayovikārāyudhamayānāṃ hiṃsratvātsiṃhānāṃ sṛṣṭirapatat | 
niṣpapātetyarthaḥ || 11 ||

ujjvālalocanaviṣajvalanātapaugha-
digdāhadarśitayugāntadineśasenā |
uḍḍīyamānaparidīrghamahāmahīdhna-
magnābdhivadviṣadharāvalirullalāsa || 12 ||

idānīṃ sarpāstranirmitadṛṣṭiviṣamāyāsarpasamūhaṃ varṇayati - ujjvāleti | 
udgatā jvālā yebhyastathāvidhānāṃ locanaviṣajvalanānāmātapaughena ye diśāṃ 
dāhāstairdarśitā yugānte yugapaduditadvādaśadineśānāṃ senā yayā 
tathāvidhā viṣadharāṇāṃ sarpāṇāmāvaliḥ uḍḍīyamānaiḥ parito 
dīrghairucchrayeṇa mahadbhirmahīdhrairmagnena vyāptenābdhinā tulyaṃ 
magnābdhivat ullalāsa śuśubhe || 12 ||

unnādavajramakarotkarakarkaśāntaḥ-
kṣubdhābdhivīcivalayairvalitācalendraiḥ |
āsījjagatsakalameva susaṃkaṭāṅga-
māvṛttibhirvividhahetinadīpravāhaiḥ || 13 ||

idānīṃ sāmudrāstramāyayā samudraveṣṭanaṃ varṇayati - unnādeti | valito 
veṣṭito'calendro meruryaistathāvidhairvividhairhetinadīpravāhaiḥ unnādasya 
vajrādiratnairmakarotkaraiśca karkaśasyāntaḥkṣubdhasyābdhervīcivalayaiḥ 
sakalameva jagat āvṛttibhiḥ parivartanaiḥ susaṃkaṭāṅgaṃ 
pīḍitasarvāvayavamāsīt || 13 ||

śailāstraśastragaruḍācalacālitocca-
nāgaṃ mahāsuragaṇāṅgaṇamantarikṣam |
āsītkṣaṇaṃ jaladhibhiḥ kṣaṇamagnipūraiḥ 
pūrṇaṃ kṣaṇaṃ dinakaraiḥ kṣaṇamandhakāraiḥ || 14 ||

mahatāṃ surāṇāmasurāṇāṃ ca yuddhāṅgaṇabhūtamantarikṣaṃ śailāstraiḥ 
śastrairmāyāracitagaruḍairbalādutpāṭya prakṣiptairacalaiśca cālitāḥ palāyitāḥ 
prāgvarṇitadṛṣṭiviṣanāgā yasmāstathāvidhaṃ satkṣaṇaṃ jalādhibhiḥ 
pūrṇamāsīt | kṣaṇamagnipūraiḥ pūrṇamāsīt | kṣaṇaṃ dinakaraiḥ pūrṇamāsīt | 
kṣaṇamandhakāraiḥ pūrṇamāsīditi prāguktasyaivānuvādaḥ || 14 ||

garuḍaguḍaguḍākulāntarikṣa-
pravisṛtahetihutāśaparvataughaiḥ |
jagadabhavadasahyakalpakāle
jvalitasurālayabhūtalāntarālam || 15 ||

gāruḍāstraprabhavairgaruḍaiḥ | guḍaguḍetyavyaktānukaraṇam | guḍaguḍeti 
dhvanibhirākulentarikṣe pravisṛtairhetihutāśaparvatānāmoghaiḥ pravāhaiḥ 
punarapi jagadasahyakalpakāla iva jvalitasurālayabhūtalāntarālamabhavat || 15 ||

udapatannasurā vasudhātalā-
dgaganamadritaṭādiva pakṣiṇaḥ |
atibalādapatanvibudhā bhuvi 
pralayacālitaśailaśilā iva || 16 ||

asurā vasudhātalāt gaganaṃ ut ūrdhvaṃ apatan | vibudhāstu ūrdhvadeśādbhuvi 
apatan || 16 ||

śarīrarūḍhonnatahetivṛkṣa-
vanāvalīlagnamahāgnidāhāḥ |
surāsurāḥ prāpurathāmbarāntaḥ
kalpānilāndolitaśailaśobhām || 17 ||

śarīre rūḍhairunnatahetivṛkṣaiḥ saṃpannāsu vanāvalīṣu lagno mahānagnidāho 
yeṣāṃ tathāvidhāḥ surāsurāḥ kalpānilairāndolitānāṃ 
bhrāmyamāṇānāmarthājjvalatāṃ śailānāṃ śobhāṃ prāpuḥ || 17 ||

surāsurādrīndraśarīramuktai
raktapravāhairabhito bhramadbhiḥ |
vabhāra pūrṇaṃ parito'mbaro'dreḥ 
saṃdhyākaraughakṣatamaṅga gaṅgām || 18 ||

adrermeroḥ parito'bhitaścaturdiśamambara ākāśo nāyakaḥ | vyatyayena puṃstvam 
| surāsuralakṣaṇānāmadrīndrāṇāṃ śarīrebhyo muktairabhito bhramadbhiḥ 
raktapravāhaiḥ pūrṇaṃ saṃdhyāyā nāyikāyāḥ | karaughapadena karajaughā 
lakṣyante | teṣāṃ kṣataṃ babhāra | athavā tathāvidharaktapravāhaiḥ pūrṇāṃ 
gaṅgāṃ babhāretyutprekṣayorvikalpaḥ | aṅgeti sa.bodhane | 
pūrṇamityetannakhakṣatagaṅgayordvayorapi viśeṣaṇam | strīnapuṃsakayoḥ 
napuṃsakamanapuṃsakena ityekaśeṣe ekavadbhāvaḥ || 18 ||

girivarṣaṇamambuvarṣaṇaṃ
vividhogrāyudhavarṣaṇaṃ tathā |
viṣamāśanivarṣaṇaṃ ca te 
samamanyonyamathāgnivarṣaṇam || 19 ||

te surāsurāḥ anayan iti pareṇānvayaḥ || 19 ||

anayannayamārgakovidā
dalitāśeṣagirīndrabhittayaḥ |
sasṛjuśca samaṃ samantataḥ
karikumbheṣviva puṇyavarṣaṇam || 20 ||

puṇye puṇyake utsavaviśeṣe krīḍārthaṃ 
nalikāyantrairlākṣākuṅkumacandanādirasavarṣaṇamivetyarthaḥ || 20 ||

devāsurāḥ samarasaṃbhramamākulāste
anyonyamaṅgadalanākulahetihastāḥ |
nāgendraḍimbhapṛtanāpṛthupīṭhapeṣaiḥ
kīrṇaśriyo nabhasi babhramurakṣipantaḥ || 21 ||

anyonyaṃ samarasaṃbhramaṃ yuddhotsāhamakṣipantaḥ atyajanto devāsurā 
aṅgadalane ākulā vyagrā hetiyuktā hastā yeṣāṃ tathāvidhāḥ santo 
nāgendrāṇāmairāvatādidiggajānāṃ ḍimbhānāṃ santatibhūtānāṃ ganānāṃ 
pṛtanāyāḥ samūhasya pṛthūnāṃ pīṭhānāṃ pīṭhasadṛśapṛṣthānāṃ 
peṣairiva pīḍākarairgurutarasaṃbhārasaṃbhṛtāroha'niḥ kīrṇaśriyo 
vistāritaśobhā nabhasi babhramurityarthaḥ || 21 ||

chinnaiḥ śiraḥkarabhujorubharairbhramadbhi-
rākāśakāṣṭhaśalabhairaśivaistadānīm |
āsījjagajjaṭharamabhrabharairivograi-
rābhāskarasthagitadiktaṭaśailajālam || 22 ||

ākāśasya kāṣṭhānāṃ diśāṃ ca samāhāra ākāśakāṣṭhaṃ tatra śalabhaiḥ 
autpātikaraktapataṅgaviśeṣabhūtaiḥ ākāśasyaiva 
phalapuṣpaparṇādyanavaśeṣātkāṣṭhasadṛśasya śalabhairiti vā | abhrāṇāṃ 
meghānāṃ bharairatiśayairiva | abbhramaraiḥ iti pāṭhe'pi apāṃ 
bhramarairmeghairityevārthaḥ | ābhāskaraṃ bhāskaraparyantaṃ 
sthagitānyāchāditāni diktaṭāni śailajālāni ca yatra tathāvidhamāsīt || 22 ||

raṭadbhaṭāsphoṭakaṭisphuṭadbhiḥ
samīritairhetikalāsitaughaiḥ |
parasparāghātahataiḥ patadbhi-
rjagāma śīrṇā dalaśo dharitrī || 23 ||

samyagīritaiḥ prahṛtaiḥ raṭatāṃ bhaṭānāmāsphoṭenāsphālanena 
kaṭipradeśeṣu sphuṭadbhistruṭyadbhistathā parasparāsphālahatairata eva 
patadbhirhetibhiḥ kalābhiryantrakṣepaṇyādikauśalairasitānāṃ kṣiptānāṃ 
śilāparvatādīnāmoghaiḥ | iṭ chāndasaḥ | dharitrī śīrṇā satī dalaśaḥ khaṇḍaśo 
jagāma | khaṇḍitābhūdityarthaḥ || 23 ||

anyonyamāyudhaśilācalavṛkṣavarṣai-
rmerupramāṇakaṭhināṅganigharṣaṇaiśca |
āsīdraṇaṃ caṭacaṭāsphuṭadantarikṣaṃ
kalpakṣayāntamiva bhīmabharogranādaiḥ || 24 ||

merupramāṇānāṃ kaṭhinānāmaṅgānāṃ dehānāṃ nigharṣaṇaiḥ 
parasparasaṃghaṭṭanaiśca janitairbhīmo bharo'tiśayo yeṣāṃ 
tathāvidhairugranādaiḥ raṇaṃ kalpakṣayāntamivāsīdityarthaḥ || 24 ||

mattānilakṣubdhajalānalārka-
daladvayaṃ dīrghasurāsuraugham |
brahmāṇḍamākhaṇḍitakuḍyakoṇa-
makālakalpāntakarālamāsīt || 25 ||

mattena pracaṇḍenānilena kṣubdhā jalānalāvadhaḥ arkaśca ūrdhvaṃ yatra 
tathāvidhaṃ daladvayaṃ yatra | dīrghā māyāvibhavaiḥ pravṛddhāḥ surāsuraughā 
yatra | ākhaṇḍitā vidāritāḥ prāntakuḍyakoṇā yatra tathāvidhaṃ 
brahmāṇḍamakālapravṛttakalpānta iva karālaṃ bhīṣaṇamāsīt || 25 ||

bhrāntairbhṛśaṃ bharitadiktaṭamadrikūṭai-
rātmapramāṇaghanahetihatai raṇadbhiḥ |
kūjadbhirārtibhirivograguhoccavātaiḥ
krandadbhirāpatitasiṃharavairadabhraiḥ || 26 ||

punastatkīdṛśamāsīttadāha - bhrāntairiti | ātmapramāṇaiḥ 
svasadṛśāyāmairghanairhetibhirhataiḥ | ata eva bhṛśaṃ bhrāntaiḥ | bhramaṇe 
ca raṇadbhirugraguhoccavātairārtibhiḥ kūjadbhiriva adabhraistāraiḥ | 
āpatitasiṃharavaiḥ krandadbhiriva sthitairadrikūṭairbharitadiktaṭamāsīt || 26 ||

māyānadījaladhiyodhaganāgnidāhai-
rvṛkṣaiḥ surāsuraśavairacalaiḥ śiloccaiḥ |
bhrāntaiḥ śarāśiśitaśaktigadāstraśastrai-
rvātāvakīrṇavanaparṇavadantarantaḥ || 27 ||

vātāvakīrṇavanaparṇavadantarantarbhrāntaiḥ 
śarāsiprabhṛtibhirbharitamasīdityanuvartate || 27 ||

adrīndrapakṣaparimāṇagamākṣamokta-
durvārahastivaladāruṇadehakairdrāk |
āsītpatadbhaṭaśarīragirīndravāta-
vibhraṣṭadevapurapūrṇajalārṇavaugham || 28 ||

punastatkīdṛśamāsīttadāha - adrīndreti | adrīndrasya meroḥ pakṣāḥ 
pratyantaparvatāstatsadṛśaparimāṇairata eva gamanaṃ gamo manuṣyādīnāṃ 
saṃcārastannirodhakatvāttadakṣamaiḥ pūrvoktānāṃ durvārahastibalānāṃ 
hastiyuthānāṃ dehakaiḥ śavairbharitadiktaṭamāsīt | kiṃca 
patadbhirbhaṭaśarīrairgirīndrairvātavibhraṣṭadevapuraiśca 
pūrṇajalārṇavaughamāsīt || 28 ||

ghanaghuṃghumapūritāntarikṣā
kṣatajakṣālitabhūdharā dharā ca |
rudhirahadavṛttivartinī vā 
bhuvanābhogaguhā tadākulābhūt || 29 ||

kiṃca tadā bhuvanābhogasya brahmāṇḍasyodaraguhā 
ghanairghuṃghumairdhvanibhiḥ pūritāntarikṣā | kṣatajaiḥ kṣālitā 
bhūdharāstadadharāḥ pṛthvīpātālādayaśca yasyāṃ tathāvidhā | rudhirahrada 
eva vṛttirāhāro yeṣāṃ rakṣaḥpiśācādīnāṃ ta iva vartanaśīlā vā satī 
ākulābhūt || 29 ||

anantadṛkprasṛtavikārakāriṇī 
kṣayodayonmukhasukhaduḥkhaśaṃsinī |
raṇakriyāsurasuraghaṭṭasaṃkaṭā
tadābhavatkhalu sadṛśīha saṃsṛteḥ || 30 ||

anantadṛśāmindrādidevānāṃ prasṛtabhayādivikārakāriṇī | anantāyāṃ 
trividhaparicchedaśūnyāyāṃ dṛśi ātmacaitanye prasṛtajagadvikārakāriṇī ca | 
kṣayonmukhānāmudayonmukhānāṃ ca vyutkramātsukhaduḥkhaśaṃsinī 
asurāṇāṃ aśāstrīyacittavṛttīnāṃ surāṇāṃ śāstrīyatadvṛttīnāṃ 
prasiddhānāṃ cāsurasurāṇāṃ ghaṭṭanaṃ ghaṭṭaḥ parasparasamāgamastena 
saṃkaṭā dustarā raṇakriyā saṃsṛteravidyādisaṃsārasya sadṛśī abhavat || 30 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 sthitiprakaraṇe 
dāmavyālakaṭapunaryuddhavarṇanaṃ nāmāṣṭaviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 28 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
dāmavyālakaṭapunaryuddhavarṇanaṃ nāmāṣṭāviṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 28 ||


ekonatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 29 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

evaṃprāyākulārambhairasurairasuhāribhiḥ |
sahasā hṛtasaṃrabdhairārabdhaḥ sumahān raṇaḥ || 1 ||

prāptadehābhimānānāṃ dāmādīnāṃ surairmṛdhe |
viṣādo varṇyate paścātpalāyanaparājayau || 1 ||

evaṃprāyāḥ prāgvarṇitaprakārā ākulā vyagraprāyā ārambhā yeṣāṃ 
tairasuhāribhirasuraiḥ sumahān raṇa ārabhdaḥ || 1 ||

māyayātha vivādena sandhinā vigraheṇa ca |
palāyanena dhairyeṇa cchannagopāyanena ca || 2 ||

sa saṃgaro devaiḥ kadācinmāyayā vivādena vāgyuddhamātreṇa dānādyupāyaiḥ 
sandhinā kadācidvigraheṇa kadācitpalāyanena pracchannatayā sthitvā 
svajanagopāyanena || 2 ||

kārpaṇyenāstrayuddhena svāntardhānaiśca bhūriśaḥ |
dhṛtaḥ sa saṃgaro devaistriṃśadvarṣāṇi pañcakam || 3 ||

kadācitkārpaṇyena kṛpaṇavaccharaṇāgatiyāñcādinā sa saṃgaro vidhṛtaḥ | 
tatrādyaḥ saṃgrāmastriṃśadvarṣāṇi vidhṛtaḥ | dvitīyastu pañcakaṃ varṣāṇi 
aṣṭau māsāndaśa divasānvidhṛtaḥ | tṛtīyastu sapta pañca ceti 
dvādaśadivasānvidhṛtaḥ | tāvatkālaṃ dvayorapi senayorvṛkṣāṇāmagnīnāṃ 
hetīnāmekeṣāṃ mukhyānāmaśanīnāṃ bhūbhṛtāṃ parvatānāṃ ca varṣāṇi 
vṛṣṭayaḥ peturityarthaḥ || 3 ||

varṣāṇi divasānmāsāndaśāṣṭau sapta pañca ca |
varṣāṇi peturvṛkṣāgnihetyekāśanibhūbhṛtām || 4 ||

etāvatā tu kālena dṛḍhābhyāsādahaṃkṛteḥ |
dāmādayo'hamityāsthāṃ jagṛhurgrastacetasaḥ || 5 ||

grastacetaso vāsanayeti śeṣaḥ || 5 ||

naikaṭyātiśayādyadvaddarpaṇaṃ bimbavadbhavet |
abhyāsātiśayāttadvatte sāhaṃkāratāṃ gatāḥ || 6 ||

abhimānābhyāsasyāhaṃkāradārḍhyahetutāṃ dṛṣṭāntena darśayati - 
naikaṭyāditi || 6 ||

yadvaddūragataṃ vastu nādarśe pratibimbati |
padārthavāsanā tadvadanabhyāsānna jāyate || 7 ||

utpannāpi vāsanā ciramabhyāsatyāgena naśyatītyāśayenāha - yadvaditi | 
dūragataṃ dūraparityaktaṃ na pratibimbati pratibimbabhāvādapaiti | 
anabhyāsādabhyāsaparityāgāt || 7 ||

yadā dāmādayo jātā ahaṃkārātmavāsanāḥ |
tadā me jīvitaṃ me'rtha iti dainyamupāgatāḥ || 8 ||

ahaṃkāra evātmeti vāsanā yeṣāṃ te ahaṃkārātmavāsanāḥ | jīvitaṃ jīvanaṃ me 
syāt tadarthaṃ me artho dhanaṃ syādityāśayā dainyamupāgatāḥ || 8 ||

bhavavāsanayā grastā mohavāsanayā tataḥ |
āśāpāśanibaddhāste tataḥ kṛpaṇatāṃ gatāḥ || 9 ||

tataḥ bhavatyasmāditi bhavo vihitaniṣiddhapravṛttistadvāsanayā grastāḥ | deho me 
sadaivārogadṛḍhabhogakṣamo'stvityādimohavāsanayā || 9 ||

mugdheva hyanahaṃkarairmamatvamupakalpitam |
rajjvāṃ bhujaṅgatvamiva dāmavyālakaṭaistataḥ || 10 ||

mugdheva hyanahaṃkāraiḥ iti pāṭhe mugdheva kṛpaṇatāṃ gatā iti 
pūrveṇānvayaḥ | śuddhairapyanahaṃkāraiḥ iti pāṭhe tu vastutaḥ śuddhairapi 
dāmādibhirmamatvamupakalpitamiti spaṣṭo'rthaḥ || 10 ||

āpādamastako dehaḥ kathaṃ me bhavatu sthiraḥ |
mameti tṛṣṇākṛpaṇā dīnatāṃ te samāyayuḥ || 11 ||

mameti tṛṣṇāyā eva vivaraṇamāpādamastaka iti || 11 ||

sthiro bhavatu me dehaḥ sukhāyāstu dhanaṃ mama |
iti baddhadhiyāṃ teṣāṃ dhairyamantarddhimāyayau || 12 ||

savāsanatvādvapuṣāmalpasattvātsuradviṣām |
yā tu prahāraparatā mārjitevāśu sābhavat || 13 ||

suradviṣāṃ dāmādīnāṃ yā prāk prasiddhā prahāraparatā sā 
alpasattvānnyūnabalatvānmārjiteva lipiḥ kāryākṣamā abhavat || 13 ||

kathaṃ surā jagatyasminbhavāma iti cintayā |
vivaśā dīnatāṃ jagmuḥ padmā iva nirambhasaḥ || 14 ||

surā amarāḥ kathaṃ bhavāma iti cintayā || 14 ||

teṣāṃ yoṣānnapānena svāhaṃkṛtimatāṃ ratiḥ |
babhūva bhāvabhāvasthā bhīṣaṇā bhavabhājinī || 15 ||

bhāvā viṣayāsteṣāṃ bhāvanaṃ bhāvastatsthā ata eva bhavaṃ bhājayati prāpayati 
tacchīlā || 15 ||

atha tasminraṇe bhītyā sāpekṣatvamupāyayuḥ |
mattebhaganasaṃrabdhe vane hariṇakā iva || 16 ||

sāpekṣatvaṃ jīvane iti śeṣaḥ | mattebhairyudhāya ghanaṃ saṃrabdhe kupite || 16 ||

mariṣyāmo mariṣyāma iti cintāhatāśayāḥ |
mandaṃ mandaṃ kila bhremuḥ kupitairāvaṇe raṇe || 17 ||

kupitaḥ airāvaṇa airāvato yatra || 17 ||

śarīraikārthināṃ teṣāṃ bhītānāṃ maraṇādapi |
alpasattvatayā mūrdhni kṛtameva paraiḥ padam || 18 ||

paraiḥ śatrubhiḥ || 18 ||

atha pramlānasattvāste hantumagragataṃ bhaṭam |
na śekurindhane kṣīṇe havirdagdhumivāgnayaḥ || 19 ||

vibudhānāṃ praharatāṃ maśakatvamupāgatāḥ |
kṣatavikṣatasaṃghātāstasthuḥ sāmānyasadbhaṭāḥ || 20 ||

sāmānyā itare sadbhaṭā iva sāmānyasadbhaṭāḥ || 20 ||

bahunātra kimuktena maraṇādbhītacetasaḥ |
daityā deveṣu valgastu dudruvuḥ samarājirāt || 21 ||

valgatsu abhipatatsu || 21 ||

teṣu dravatsu bhīteṣu sarvato dānavādiṣu |
dāmavyālakaṭākhyeṣu vikhyāteṣu surālaye || 22 ||

taddaityasainyaṃ nyapatadvidrutaṃ khāditastataḥ |
kalpāntapavanodbhūtaṃ [pavanoddhūtaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] 
tārājālamivābhitaḥ || 23 ||

khāt nabhasaḥ || 23 ||

amarācalakuñjeṣu śikharāṇāṃ śikhāsu ca |
taṭeṣu vārirāśīnāṃ payodapaṭaleṣu ca || 24 ||

amarācalakuñjeṣvityādisaptamyantapadānāṃ sarveṣāṃ patitāste surāraya ityatra 
[ekonatriṃśaśloka iti bhāvaḥ] saṃbandhaḥ || 24 ||

sāgarāvartagarteṣu śvabhreṣūdyatsaritsu ca |
jaṅgaleṣu diganteṣu jvalatsu vipineṣu ca || 25 ||

udyantīṣu pravṛddhāsu saritsu | karmadhāraye puṃvadbhāvaḥ || 25 ||

tadbāṇocchinnadeśeṣu grāmeṣu nagareṣu ca |
aṭavīṣūgrapakṣāsu marubhūmidavāgniṣu || 26 ||

teṣāṃ devāsurāṇāṃ bāṇairucchinneṣu deśeṣu | ugrāṇāṃ krūrāṇāṃ 
siṃhavyāghrarakṣasāṃ pakṣāsu parigrahabhūtāsu || 26 ||

lokālokācalānteṣu parvateṣu hradeṣu ca |
āndhradraviḍakāśmīrapārasīkapureṣu ca || 27 ||

nānāmbhodhitaraṅgāsu gaṅgājalaghaṭāsu ca |
dvipāntareṣu jāleṣu jambukhaṇḍalatāsu ca || 28 ||

sahasramukhairgaṅgāyāḥ samudrapraveśādeko'pyambhodhiḥ pradeśabhedena 
nāneti nānāmbhodhiṣu taraṅgā yāsāṃ tāsu | dvīpāntareṣu matsyabandhanāya 
prasāriteṣu jāleṣu | jambūkhaṇḍā deśabhedāḥ || 28 ||

sarvataḥ parvatākārāḥ patitāste surārayaḥ |
visphoṭitāṅgacaraṇā vibhinnakarabāhavaḥ || 29 ||

patitāneva viśinaṣṭi - visphoṭitāṅgetyādinā || 29 ||

śākhālagnāntratantrīkā muktaraktabharacchaṭāḥ |
vyastaśekharamūrdhāno niṣkrāntāḥ kupitekṣaṇāḥ || 30 ||

muktā raktabharacchaṭā yaiḥ | niṣkrāntā nitarāṃ vikṣiptapādāḥ || 30 ||

sāyudhā balamāyeṣucchinnakaṅkaṭahetayaḥ |
dūrāpātaviparyastapatannānāyudhāṃśukāḥ || 31 ||

balairmāyābhiriṣubhiśca cchinnāḥ kaṅkaṭā vārabāṇā hetayaśca yeṣām | 
dūramāpātena palāyanena viparyastāḥ patanto nānāyudhānāmaṃśukānāṃ ca 
samāhārā yeṣām || 31 ||

kaṇṭhalambiśirastrāṇacaṭatkārograbhītayaḥ |
śikhāśataśilāprotā dehabhāgavilambinaḥ || 32 ||

kaṇṭhavilambināṃ śirastrāṇānāṃ caṭatkārairugrā bhītiryeṣām | granthitāgraiḥ 
śikhāśataiḥ parvatāgraśilāsu protāḥ | ata eva dehabhāgarvilambino lambamānāḥ 
|| 32 ||

śālmalyugradṛḍhāpātakaṭatkaṇṭakasaṃkaṭāḥ |
suśilāphalakāsphālaśatadhāśīrṇamastakāḥ || 33 ||

śālmalīṣu sakaṇṭakatvādṛḍhāpāte kaṭadbhiḥ kaṇṭakaiḥ saṃkaṭaṃ duḥkhaṃ 
yeṣām || 33 ||

sarva eva sakalāyudhaśastra-
pātamātrasamanantarameva |
dikṣu nāśamagamannasurendrāḥ 
pāṃsavo'mbudanidhau payasīva || 34 ||

upasaṃharati - sarva eveti | itthaṃ sarva evāsurendrāḥ sakalānāmāyudhānāṃ 
śastrāṇāṃ ca pātamātrādyuddhārambhātsamanantarameva dikṣu 
nāśamadarśanamagaman | yathāmbudānāṃ nidhau varṣartau payasi jale pāṃsavo 
nāśaṃ gacchanti tadvadityarthaḥ || 34 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 sthitiprakaraṇe 
dāmavyālakaṭopākhyāne asuraparibhraṃśo nāmaikonatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 29 
||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe asuraparibhraṃśo 
nāmaikonatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 29 ||


triṃśaḥ sargaḥ 30

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

iti tuṣṭeṣu deveṣu dānaveṣu hateṣu ca |
dāmavyālakaṭā [dāmavyālakaṭādīnāṃ iti ṣaṣṭhībahuvanvanāntaḥ 
pāṭhaḥ prāṅmudrite ādarśāntare ca labhyate tatsvārasyaṃ tu 
dhīdhiṣaṇebhya eva samadhigantavyam] dīnā babhūvurbhayavihvalāḥ || 1 ||

pātāle yamadagdhānāmatra janmaparamparā |
kāśmīradeśamatsyāntā dāmādīnāṃ prakīrtyate || 1 ||

ityanayā rītyā dānaveṣu hateṣu satsu | deveṣu tuṣṭeṣviti 
pāṭhakramādarthakramabalīyastvādyojyam | dīnā viṣaṇṇāḥ || 1 ||

jajvāla kupitaḥ kveti kalpāntāgniriva jvalan |
śambaraḥ śamitānīko dāmavyālakaṭānprati || 2 ||

śambaro dāmavyālakaṭānprati kupitaḥ san kveti pṛcchan jajvāletyarthaḥ || 2 ||

śambarasya bhayādgatvā pātālamatha saptamam |
dāmavyālakaṭāstasthustyaktvātha nijamaṇḍalam || 3 ||

saptamaṃ pātālameva viśinaṣṭi - yamasyeti | tatrāpi śambarādbhayaṃ kiṃ na 
syāditi śaṅkāṃ vārayituṃ kālatrāsanakṣamā iti | kālo mṛtyurivānyeṣāṃ 
trāsanakṣamā ityarthaḥ || 4 ||

yamasya kiṅkarā yatra ye kālatrāsanakṣamāḥ |
kutūhalena tiṣṭhanti narakārṇavapālakāḥ || 4 ||

te teṣāmatha yātānāṃ dattvā bhayamabhīravaḥ |
cintā iva ghanākārāḥ kumārīśca daduḥ kramāt || 5 ||

yātānāṃ śaraṇamiti śeṣaḥ | tribhyastisraḥ kumārīḥ kanyā ghanākārā 
mūrtimatīścintā iva sthitā ityarthaḥ || 5 ||

taiḥ sārdhaṃ nītavantaste tatra dāmādayo'vadhim |
daśavarṣasahasrāntamāntānantakuvāsanāḥ || 6 ||

avadhiṃ āyuḥśeṣam || 6 ||

iyaṃ me kāminī kanyā mameyaṃ prabhuteti ca |
durūḍhasnehabandhānāṃ kālasteṣāṃ vyavartata || 7 ||

āttānantakuvāsanāḥ prapañcayati - iyamiti || 7 ||

dharmarājo'tha taṃ deśaṃ kadācitsamupāyayau |
mahānarakakāryāṇāṃ vicārārthaṃ yadṛcchayā || 8 ||

dharmarājo yamaḥ || 8 ||

aparijñātamenaṃ te dharmarājaṃ trayo'surāḥ |
na praṇemurvināśāya sāmānyamiva kiṅkaram || 9 ||

chatracāmarādiliṅgādarśanādyamarājo'yamityaparijñātam || 9 ||

atha vaivasvatenaite jvalitāsūgrabhūmiṣu |
vihitabhrūparispandamātreṇaiva niveśitāḥ || 10 ||

jvalitāsu rauravādyugranarakabhūmiṣu | tāsu hi śatayojanaparyantaṃ 
jānumitajvaladaṅgārādayaḥ prasiddhāḥ || 10 ||

tatra te karuṇākrandāḥ sasuhṛddārabandhavaḥ |
pradagdhāḥ parṇaviṭapā vṛkṣā iva vanānilaiḥ || 11 ||

parṇānyeva viṭapāḥ śākhā yeṣāṃ te parṇaviṭapāḥ | bālā iti yāvat || 11 ||

svayā vāsanayā jātāstayaiva krūrayā punaḥ |
bandhakarmakarākārāḥ kirātā rājakiṅkarāḥ || 12 ||

vadhabandhakarmakarayamakiṅkarasahavāsāttādṛśavāsanayā 
bandhakarmakarākārāḥ kiṅkarāśca | evamagre'pyūham || 12 ||

tajjanmātha parityajya jātāḥ śvabhreṣu vāyasāḥ |
tadante gṛdhratāṃ yātāstato'pi śukatāṃ gatāḥ || 13 ||

sūkaratvaṃ trigarteṣu meṣatvaṃ parvateṣu ca |
magadheṣvatha kīṭatvaṃ babhruste [te vakrabuddhaya iti pāṭhaḥ] ca 
kubuddhayaḥ || 14 ||

te babhruḥ | dadhurityarthaḥ || 14 ||

anubhūyetarāmanyāṃ citrāṃ yoniparamparām |
adya matsyāḥ sthitā rāma kāśmīrāraṇyapalvale || 15 ||

matsyā bhūtveti śeṣaḥ || 15 ||

dāvāgnikvathitālpālpapaṅkakalpāmbupāyinaḥ |
na mriyante na jīvanti jarajjambālajarjarāḥ || 16 ||

jarajjambālaṃ jīrṇapaṅkasteṣu jarjarāḥ ślathadehāḥ || 16 ||

vicitrayonisaṃrambhamanubhūya punaḥpunaḥ |
bhūtvā bhūtvā punarnaṣṭāstaraṅgā jaladhāviva || 17 ||

uktamevānuvadati - vicitreti || 17 ||

bhavajaladhigatāste vāsanātantununnā-
stṛṇamiva ciramūḍhā deharūpaistaraṅgaiḥ |
upaśamamupayātā rāma nādyāpyanantaṃ
parikalaya mahattvaṃ dāruṇaṃ vāsanāyāḥ || 18 ||

upasaṃharati - bhavajaladhīti | vāsanātantubhirnunnāḥ preritāḥ santo 
deharūpaistaraṅgaistṛṇamiva ciraṃ ūḍhā nānāpradeśaṃ prāpitāste adyāpi 
anantaṃ aparicchedyaphalaṃ upaśamaṃ nopayātāḥ | vāsanāyā dāruṇaṃ 
vidāruṇaṃ mahattvaṃ | mahānartharūpatvamiti yāvat | parikalaya | anenaiva 
dṛṣṭāntena sarvatra paśyetyarthaḥ || 18 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mokṣopāye sthitiprakaraṇe 
dāmavyālakaṭajanmāntaracitravarṇanaṃ nāma triṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 30 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
dāmavyālakaṭajanmāntaracitravarṇanaṃ nāma triṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 30 ||


ekatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 31 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ataḥ prabodhāya tava vacmi rāma mahāmate |
dāmavyālakaṭanyāyo mā te'stviti tu līlayā || 1 ||

arthacyutiranarthāptirahaṃmānādihocyate |
tathā dāmādibhāvānāṃ sattvāsattvanirākriyā || 1 ||

pūrvoktaṃ smārayan prakṛtakathāṃ tatra yojayati - ata iti || 1 ||

avivekānusaṃdhānāccittamāpadamīdṛśīm |
anantabhavaduḥkhāya parigṛhṇāti helayā || 2 ||

avivekānusaṃdhānādvivekānusaṃdhānābhāvāt | īdṛśīṃ abhimānalakṣaṇāṃ 
āpadam || 2 ||

kva kilāmaravidhvaṃsiśambarānīkanāthatā |
kva tāpataptajambālajālajarjaramīnatā || 3 ||

prāktananirabhimānitāyāḥ paścāttanābhimānasya ca phalato mahadantaraṃ 
darśayati - kva kiletyādinā || 3 ||

kva dhairyamamarānīkavidrāvaṇakaraṃ mahat |
kva kirātamahīpālakṣudrakiṅkararūpatā || 4 ||

kva nāma nirahaṅkāracitsattvodāradhīratā |
kva mithyāvāsanāveśādahaṅkārakukalpanā || 5 ||

svarūpato'pyantaramāha - kva nāmeti || 5 ||

śākhāpratānagahanā saṃsāraviṣamañjarī |
ahaṅkārāṅkurā deva samudetīyamātatā || 6 ||

mañjarīpadena tatpradhānā vallī gṛhyate || 6 ||

ahaṅkāramato rāma mārjayāntaḥ prayatnataḥ |
ahaṃ na kiṃcideveti bhāvayitvā sukhī bhava || 7 ||

kenopāyena tanmārjanaṃ tamāha - ahaṃ na kiṃcideveti | dṛśye jaḍe 
sarvatredaṃtvasyaiva darśanādahaṃtvāyogādṛksvarūpe 
ahaṅkārādisarvasākṣiṇyabhimānadharmakatvāghaṭanenāhaṃtvāyogādṛgdṛs
hyavyatiriktasya cālīkatvādahaṃtvāspadaṃ na kiṃcideveti tattvato 
bhāvayitvetyarthaḥ || 7 ||

ahaṅkārāmbudacchannaṃ paramārthendumaṇḍalam |
rasāyanamayaṃ śītamadṛśyatvamupāgatam || 8 ||

ahaṅkārasyānarthahetutāmuktvā arthavighātakatāmāha - ahaṅkāreti | 
rasāyanamayamānandaikarasam | amṛtamayaṃ śītatāpatrayaśūnyaṃ [atra 
śītaṃ tāpatrayaśūnyaṃ ca iti pāṭhaḥ sādhīyān] ca || 8 ||

ahaṅkārapiśācārtā dāmavyālakaṭāstrayaḥ |
gatāḥ sattāmasanto'pi māyāmāhātmyadānavāḥ || 9 ||

sattāṃ janmamaraṇapravāhe sthitim | prāktatrāsanto'pi māyāmāhātmyaprayuktā 
dānavā dāmādayaḥ || 9 ||

kāśmīreṣu mahāraṇyasarasīvanapalvale |
adya matsyāḥ sthitā rāma śaivālalavalālasāḥ || 10 ||

śaivālalaveṣu lālasā atyantaṃ sābhilāṣāḥ || 10 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

nāsato vidyate bhāvo nābhāvo vidyate sataḥ |
te hyasantaḥ kathaṃ sattāṃ saṃpannā iti me vada || 11 ||

asanto'pi sattāṃ gatā ityetacchrutvā rāmastadanupapattiṃ śaṅkate - nāsata iti 
|| 11 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

evametanmahābāho nāsatsaṃbhavati kvacit |
kadācitkiṃcidapyeva bṛhatsaṃpadyate tanu || 12 ||

svābhipretaṃ viśeṣaṃ vaktuṃ prathamaṃ rāmoktimabhyupagamya vasiṣṭhaḥ 
parihāramārabhate - evametaditi | satyaṃ kadācidapi kiṃcidapi nāsatsaṃbhavati 
kiṃtu tanu sūkṣmameva sadāvirbhāvena bṛhatsaṃpadyate 
saivotpattirbṛhattirobhāvena tanu saṃpadyate sa eva vināśa ityarthaḥ || 12 ||

kimasatsaṃsthitaṃ brūhi kiṃ tatsadvātha saṃsthitam |
samyaṅgidarśanenaiva kariṣye tava bodhanam || 13 ||

astvevaṃ tathāpi anātmavastuṣu sattvāsattvavibhāga eva durnirūpa iti vivakṣū 
rāmaṃ pṛcchati - kimiti || 13 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

santa eva sthitāḥ santo brahmanvayamime kila |
dāmādayastvasanto'pi vakṣi santaḥ sthitā iti || 14 ||

nanu asmadādīnāṃ sattvaṃ pratyakṣādipramāṇasiddhaṃ dāmādīnāṃ 
māyāmātratvādasattvaṃ tvayaivoktaṃ tathāca kathaṃ teṣāṃ punaḥ sattvaṃ 
vipratiṣiddhaṃ vadasi ko vā tavābhiprāya ityarthaḥ || 14 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

yathā dāmādayo rāma sthitā māyāmayā iti |
asatyā eva satyābhā mṛgatṛṣṇāmbupūravat || 15 ||

yadyasmadādiśarīrāṇāṃ vyāvahārikapramāṇavyavahārayogyatvātsattvaṃ 
manyase tarhi dāmādīnāmapi tattulyam | atha 
tattvajñānabādhyatvāddurvacatvādvā asattvaṃ manyase tadapi tulyamiti na 
vipratiṣedha ityāśayena vasiṣṭha uttaramāha - yathetyādinā || 15 ||

tathaiveme vayamapi sasurāsuradānavāḥ |
asatyā eva valgāmo yāma āyāma eva ca || 16 ||

alīkameva tvadbhāvo madbhāvo'līkameva ca |
anubhūto'pyasadrūpaḥ svapne svamaraṇaṃ yathā || 17 ||

tvadbhāvo rāmaśarīrabhāvaḥ madbhāvo vasiṣṭhaśarīrabhāvaḥ || 17 ||

mṛto bandhuryathā svapne'pyanubhūto'pyasanmayaḥ |
mṛto'yamiti cejjñaptirbhavedevamidaṃ jagat || 18 ||

eṣātimūḍhaviṣaya uktireva na rājate |
abhyāsena vinodeti nānubhūterapahnavaḥ || 19 ||

jagatsatyatāniścayavānatimūḍhastadviṣaye taṃ prati eṣā alīkatvoktirna rājata eva | 
kutastatrāha - abhyāseneti | paramārthatattvavicārābhyāsena vinā 
jagatsatyatvānubhūterapahnavo'palāpo nodeti || 19 ||

niścayo'ntaḥprarūḍho yaḥ saṃpanno'bhyasanaṃ vinā |
nāśamāyāti loke'sminna kadācana kasyacit || 20 ||

evaṃ pūrvotpannaduḥsaṃskāranāśo'pi śāstrārthatattvābhyāsaṃ vinā 
nodetītyāha - niścaya iti || 20 ||

idaṃ jagadasadbrahma satyamityeva vakti yaḥ |
tamunmattamivonmatto vimūḍho'pi hasatyalam || 21 ||

ata eva hyanadhikāriṇyupadeśavākyamunmattapralapitaprāyatvāda##-

akṣībakṣībayoraikyaṃ kva kilehājñatajjñayoḥ |
andhaprakāśayorbodhe syācchāyātapayoriva || 22 ||

yadyajñānnopadiśettaiḥ sahājñaceṣṭābhireva jño'pi vyavaharettarhi so'pyajñaḥ 
syāt tathā cājñatajjñayoraikyaṃ syādityāśaṅkyāha - akṣībeti | kṣībo 
madirāmattaḥ akṣībo vimadastayoraikyaṃ kva syāt | andhayatītyandhaṃ tamaḥ | 
prakāśaḥ sūryādiḥ || 22 ||

yatnenāpyanubhūto'rthaḥ satye kartumapahnavam |
ajño'ntaśca na śaknoti śavamākramaṇaṃ yathā || 23 ||

ito'pyajño nopadeśya ityāha - yatneneti | ajño mahatāpi yatnena 
bodhyamāno'pi antarbahiśca manobuddhyādibhedena rūparasādibhedena cānubhūto 
dvaitarūpo yo'rthastasya satye adhiṣṭhāne apahnavaṃ netinetīti bādhaṃ kartuṃ na 
śaknoti | yathā śavaṃ kuṇapaṃ ākramaṇaṃ svapadbhyāṃ bhramaṇaṃ kartuṃ na 
śaknoti tadvat | nacāpyastāpahnavaṃ vinā adhiṣṭhānatattvaṃ boddhuṃ śakyamiti 
vyarthastadupadeśaḥ syādityarthaḥ || 23 ||

brahma sarvaṃ jagaditi vaktuṃ nājñasya yujyate |
tapovidyānanubhave sa tadevānubhūtavān || 24 ||

tametaṃ vedānuvacanena brāhmaṇā vividiṣanti yajñena dānena tapasānāśakena 
iti jñānādhikārasiddhaye tapa upāsanādividhānādapi tadasaṃskṛto'jño 
nopadeśārha ityāha - brahmeti | yatastapovidyādīnāmananubhave 
anubhavaprayuktasaṃskārābhāve sati so'jñastatprasiddhaṃ 
saṃsāridehādyātmabhāvamevānādikālamanubhūtavānna kadāpi 
asaṃsāryātmabhāvamityarthaḥ || 24 ||

abuddhaviṣaye hyeṣā rāma vākpravirājate |
buddhasyāsmīti rūpeṇa kila nāstyeva kiṃcana || 25 ||

kva tarhyupadeśavāgvirājate tatrāha - abuddheti | anudarā kanyetivadalpārtho 
nañ samasyate | alpabuddhaviṣaye ityarthaḥ | buddhasya samyagbodhavatastu asmīti 
ahaṃkāraparāmarśirūpeṇa parāmraṣṭuṃ kiṃcidapi nāstyeveti so'pi nopadeśārha 
ityarthaḥ | tathācoktamupakrame nātyantamajño nota jñaḥ 
so'smiñchāstre'dhikāravān iti || 25 ||

brahmaivedaṃ paraṃ śāntamityevānubhavansudhīḥ |
apahnavaḥ svānubhūteḥ kartuṃ tasya kva yujyate || 26 ||

asmīti boddhumaśaktyāhaṃ brahmāsmīti 
vākyārthabodhajñasyānadhikāravanniṣedhyāprasiddhernetītyapahnavavākyārthabo
dhe pi jñasyānadhikāramāha - brahmaiveti || 26 ||

parasmādvyatirekeṇa nāhamātmani kiṃcana |
hemanīvormikāditvaṃ na mayyasti viśiṣṭatā || 27 ||

nanu hemanyūrmikāderivāhaṃkārasyaiva brahmaṇya hvo'jñena kuto na kriyate 
tatrāha - parasmāditi | yataḥ ātmani ahaṃpadavācyaṃ 
parasmādvyatirekeṇormikādikamiva prātītikamapi jñasya kiṃcinnāstītyarthaḥ | na 
mayīti | yato'dvaye mayi viśiṣṭatā bhrāntyāpi nāsti yatra viśeṣaṇāpahnavaḥ 
kriyetetyarthaḥ || 27 ||

bhūtatā vyatirekeṇa mūḍhe nātmani kiṃcana |
ūrmyādibuddhau hemeva jñe nāsti paramārthatā || 28 ||

jñadṛṣṭyā jagadivājñadṛṣṭyā paramārtho'pyatyantāsanneveti tasya tadastitā 
na bodhayituṃ śakyetyāśayenāha - bhūtateti | bhūtatā 
pāñcabhautikakāryakāraṇamātrātmatā || 28 ||

mithyāhaṃtāmayo mūḍhaḥ satyaikātmamayaḥ sudhīḥ |
yujyate na kvacinnāma svabhāvāpahnavo'nayoḥ || 29 ||

uktameva saṃkṣipya sphuṭamāha - mithyeti dvābhyām || 29 ||

yo yanmayastasya tasminyujyate'pahnavaḥ katham |
puruṣasya ghaṭo'smīti vākyamunmattameva hi || 30 ||

anyātmatāniścayavatastadanyātmatopadeśavaiyarthye dṛṣṭāntamāha - 
puruṣasyeti || 30 ||

tasmānneme vayaṃ satyā naca dāmādayaḥ kvacit |
asatyāste vayaṃ ceme nāsti naḥ khalu saṃbhavaḥ || 31 ||

aupoddhātikaṃ samāpya prastutamupapāditamupasaṃharati - tasmāditi | ime 
pratyakṣagamyavasiṣṭharāmādidehātmanā prasiddhā vayaṃ śāstradṛśā na 
satyāḥ | vidvadanubhavadṛśāpyasatyāḥ | yauktikadṛśāpi na saṃbhavaḥ | 
sadbhāvo nāstītyarthaḥ || 31 ||

satyaṃ saṃvedanaṃ śuddhaṃ bodhākāśaṃ nirañjanam |
satyaṃ sarvagataṃ śāntamastyanastamayodayam || 32 ||

kiṃ tarhi satyaṃ tadāha - satyamiti | saṃvedanameva [saṃvedanāmava iti 
pāṭhaḥ] śāstradṛśāpi satyaṃ vidvadanubhavato'pi satyaṃ 
yauktikadṛśāpi tadevānastamayodayamastītyarthaḥ || 32 ||

sarvaṃ śāntaṃ ca niḥśūnyaṃ na kiṃcidiva saṃsthitam |
tatra vyomni vibhāntīmā nijā bhāso'ṅga sṛṣṭayaḥ || 33 ||

sarvaṃ jagacchāntaṃ uparatam | kiṃ śūnyapariśeṣeṇa netyāha - 
niḥśūnyamiti | nirastaśūnyam | tarhi kathaṃ śāntaṃ tatrāha - na kiṃcidiveti | 
sarvaśūnyamiva natu śūnyameva | sanmātrapūrṇabhāvena sthitamityarthaḥ | nijāḥ 
bhāsaḥ anyathāprathāḥ || 33 ||

yathā taimirikākṣasya sahajā eva dṛṣṭayaḥ |
keśoṇḍrakādivadbhānti tathemāstatra dṛṣṭayaḥ || 34 ||

sataḥ asatsadākāreṇa prathā kva dṛṣṭeti cettadāha - yatheti || 34 ||

sa ātmānaṃ yathā vetti tathānubhavati kṣaṇāt |
cidākāśastato'satyamapi satyaṃ tadīkṣaṇāt || 35 ||

sa satyātmā ātmānaṃ yathā yena yena prakāreṇa vetti tathaiva kṣaṇādanubhavati | 
tatastasmāttadīkṣaṇāt satyātmadṛṣṭibalādasatyamapi satyamiva 
kṣaṇādbhavatītyarthaḥ || 35 ||

na satyamasti nāsatyamiti tasmājjagattraye |
yadyathā vetti cidrūpaṃ tattathodetyasaṃśayam || 36 ||

yadi satyekṣaṇātsatyaṃ svatastarhi jagatkiṃrūpamasti tatrāha - na satyamiti || 36 
||

yathā dāmādayastadvadevamabhyuditā vayam |
satyāsatyāḥ kimatrāṅga tānpratyapi vikalpanā || 37 ||

evaṃ prasiddhena vasiṣṭharāmādyākāreṇa | tān dāmādīn | apiśabda evakārārthe 
|| 37 ||

asyānantasya cidbyomnaḥ sarvagasya nirākṛteḥ |
cidudeti yathā yāntastathā sā tatra bhātyalam || 38 ||

yā cit antaḥ yathā yādṛśākāreṇa udeti || 38 ||

yatra dāmādirūpeṇa saṃvitprakacitā svayam |
tathā sā tatra saṃpannā tathākārānubhūtitaḥ || 39 ||

uktamevodāhṛtya darśayati - yatreti || 39 ||

asmadādisvarūpeṇa saṃvidyatroditā svayam |
tathāsau tatra saṃpannā tathākārānubhūtitaḥ || 40 ||

svasvapnapratibhāsasya jagadityabhidhā kṛtā |
cidvyomno vyomavapuṣastāpasyeva mṛgāmbutā || 41 ||

tāpasya marumayūkhasya || 41 ||

yatra prabuddhaṃ cidvyoma tatra dṛśyābhidhā kṛtā |
yatra suptaṃ tu tenaiva tatra mokṣābhidhā kṛtā || 42 ||

yatra jagadviṣaye prabuddhaṃ jāgarūkam | bāhyārthopalabdhirūpamiti yāvat | yatra 
advitīyasvaprakāśe svātmani prasuptaṃ bāhyopalabdhirahitaṃ tatra tenaiva 
cidvyomnaiva | tathāca śrutiḥ yatra hi dvaitamiva bhavati taditara itaraṃ paśyati yatra 
tvasya sarvamātmaivābhūttatkena kaṃ paśyet iti || 42 ||

naca tatkvacidāsuptaṃ na prabuddhaṃ kadācana |
cidvyoma kevalaṃ dṛśyaṃ jagadityavagamyatām || 43 ||

idaṃ tu bodhanāyāvasthādvayaṃ sādṛśyakalpanayoktaṃ paramārthatastvāha ##-

nirvāṇameva sargaśrīḥ sargaśrīreva nirvṛtiḥ |
nānayoḥ śabdayorarthabhedaḥ paryāyayoriva || 44 ||

yadā dṛśyaṃ kevalaṃ cidvyomaiva tadā sarganirvāṇayorbhedo nivṛtta ityāha 
- nirvāṇameveti || 44 ||

paramārtho jagaditi rūpaṃ vetti svayaṃ svakam |
yathā taimirikaṃ cakṣuḥ keśoṇḍrakamivekṣate || 45 ||

uktamupapādayati - paramārtha iti dvābhyām | svayaṃ ajñānopahita ātmā || 45 
||

na tatkeśoṇḍrakaṃ kiṃcitsā hi dṛṣṭistathā sthitā |
nedaṃ dṛśyamidaṃ kiṃciditthaṃ cidvyoma saṃsthitam || 46 ||

sarvatra sarvamidamasti yathānubhūtaṃ
no kiṃcana kvacidihāsti na cānubhūtam |
śāntaṃ sadekamidamātatamitthamāste 
saṃtyaktaśokabhayabhedamatastvamāssva || 47 ||

adhyāropadṛṣṭau sarvatrage cidvyomni sarvāropasaṃbhavātsarvatra sarvamasti 
apavādadṛṣṭau tu kvacidapi kiṃcinnāsti | itthamuktaprakāradvaye'pi idaṃ jagat 
śāntaṃ nirastabhedaṃ ata evaikaṃ sat tataṃ pūrṇamāste | atastvamapi 
saṃtyaktaśokabhayabhedaṃ yathā syāttathā pūrṇa āssvetyarthaḥ || 47 ||

śilodarākāraghanaṃ praśāntaṃ 
mahācite rūpamidaṃ svamaccham |
naivāsti nāstīti dṛśau kvacittu
yaccāsti tatsādhu tadeva bhāti || 48 ||

tadeva punaḥ sthirīkurvanvarṇayati - śileti | sphaṭikaśilāyā udaramiva 
śūnyākāraṃ bhāsamānamapi ghanaṃ tatra pratibimbavanagirinadyādisvarūpa 
ivāsti nāstīti dṛśau tu kvacinnaiva | yacca pratibhānamātreṇāsti 
tattaccitirūpameva tathā bhātītyarthaḥ || 48 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu 
sthitiprakaraṇe sadasannirākaraṇaṃ nāmaikatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 31 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
sadasannirākaraṇaṃ nāmaikatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 31 ||


dvātriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 32 

śrīrāma uvāca |

satāmapyasatāmeva bālayakṣapiśācavat |
dāmavyālakaṭādīnāṃ duḥkhasyāntaḥ kathaṃ bhavet || 1 ||

matsyasārasajanmāptyā viyuktā rājasadmani |
maśakāditanuṣvāptajñānāste muktimāyayuḥ || 1 ||

ajñabuddhyā satāmapi paramārthato'satāmeva duḥkhasyānto mokṣaḥ kathaṃ 
bhavet | kadā bhaviṣyatīti yāvat || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

dāmavyālakuṭumbaistaistadaiva yamakiṅkaraiḥ |
prārthitena yamenoktamidaṃ śṛṇu raghūdvaha || 2 ||

dāmavyālakaṭānāṃ kuṭumbairbāndhavabhūtairyamakiṅkaraiḥ || 2 ||

yadā viyogameṣyanti śroṣyanti ca nijāṃ kathām |
dāmādayastadā muktā bhaviṣyantītyasaṃśayam || 3 ||

nijāṃ svīyāṃ 
śambaramāyākalpitajīvabhāvanirvāsanādvayacinmātrasvasvābhāvyakathām | 
tadā svatattvaṃ buddhvā muktā bhaviṣyantīti asaṃśayaṃ niḥsaṃśayaṃ 
yamenoktamityarthaḥ || 3 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

svavṛttāntamimaṃ kutra kadā kathayate katham |
śroṣyanti bhagavaṃste vā varṇayedaṃ yathākramam || 4 ||

te dāmādayaḥ | tvarthe vāśabdaḥ | kathayate kathayataḥ sakāśāt | vyatyayena 
pañcamyarthe caturthī || 4 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

kāśmīreṣu mahāpadmasarasītīrapalvale |
bhūyobhūyo'nubhūyaiva matsyayoniparamparām || 5 ||

ālolitāśayā lolāḥ kālena layamāgatāḥ |
tatraiva padmasarasi te bhaviṣyanti sārasāḥ || 6 ||

ālolitaḥ grīṣme mahiṣasūkarādibhirāloḍita āśayaḥ palvalaṃ yeṣāṃ tathāvidhāḥ 
santaḥ || 6 ||

tatra khlāramālāsu sarojapaṭalīṣu ca |
śaivālavaravalliṣu taraṅgavalanāsu ca || 7 ||

calatkusumadolāsu nīlotpalalatāsu ca |
sīkaraughābhralekhāsu śītalāvartavartiṣu || 8 ||

sārasāḥ sarasaṃbhogānbhuktvā bhuvanabhūṣaṇāḥ |
vihṛtya suciraṃ kālamalamāgataśuddhayaḥ || 9 ||

te viyuktā bhaviṣyanti muktaye labdhabuddhayaḥ |
rajaḥsattvatamāṃsīva bhedaṃ prāpya yadṛcchayā || 10 ||

labdhabuddhayaḥ prāptavicārabuddhayaḥ | yathā rajaḥsattvatamāṃsi vivekadṛśā 
paryālocyamānāni muktaye bhedaṃ vivekaṃ prāpnuvanti tadvat || 10 ||

kāśmīramaṇḍalasyāntarnagaraṃ nagaśobhitam |
nāmnādhiṣṭhānamityeva śrīmattasya bhaviṣyati || 11 ||

nagairvṛkṣairadribhiśca śobhitam || 11 ||

pradyumnaśikharaṃ nāma tasya madhye bhaviṣyati |
śṛṅgaṃ laghu sarojasya kośacakramivodare || 12 ||

laghu laṅghanārhaṃ svārohamiti yāvat | kośacakraṃ karṇikeva || 12 ||

tasya mūrdhni girergehaṃ kaścidrājā bhaviṣyati |
abhraṃkaṣamahāśālaṃ śṛṅge [śālaśṛṅge iti ṭikānuguṇaḥ 
pāṭhaḥ] śṛṅgamivāparam || 13 ||

tasya girermūrdhni kaścitkiṃcidgehaṃ anyeṣāṃ gṛhāṇāṃ rājeva rājā 
bhaviṣyati | abhramākāśaṃ kaṣati cchidrīkarotīvetyabhraṃkaṣe mahati 
śālavṛkṣasya śṛṅge madhyamaśākhāgre | abhraṃkaṣā mahatyaḥ śālāḥ 
prāsādā yatra tathāvidhe giriśṛṅge aparaṃ śṛṅgamivetyutprekṣā vā || 13 ||

gṛhasyeśānakoṇe'sti śirobhittivraṇodare |
tasyāniśamaviśrāntavātādhūtatṛṇāntike || 14 ||

śirobhitterūrdhvakuḍyasya vraṇo vidīrṇaśilāsaṃdhibhāgastasyodare asti nīḍamiti 
śeṣaḥ || 14 ||

ālaye dānavo vyālaḥ kalaviṅko bhaviṣyati |
prathamālpaśrutaśāstra ivārtharahitāravaḥ || 15 ||

ālaye tasminnīḍe kalaviṅkaścaṭakaḥ | prathamamalpaṃ śrutaṃ śāstraṃ yena 
tathāvidho dvija iva artharahito nirarthaka āravo yasya | cīcīkūcītyavyaktavāśita iti 
yāvat || 15 ||

tasminneva tadā kāle tatra rājā bhaviṣyati |
śrīyaśaskaradevākhyaḥ śakraḥ svarga ivāparaḥ || 16 ||

dānavo dāmanāmātra maśakastasya sadmani |
bhaviṣyati bṛhatstambhapṛṣṭhacchidre mṛdudhvaniḥ || 17 ||

adhiṣṭhānābhidhe tasminnevāntarnagare tadā |
ratnāvalīvihārākhyo vihāro'pi bhaviṣyati || 18 ||

viharantyasmiñjanā iti vihāraḥ krīḍāgṛham || 18 ||

tasmiṃstadbhūmipāmātyo narasiṃha iti śrutaḥ |
karāmalakavaddṛṣṭabandhamokṣo nivatstyati || 19 ||

karāmalakavat dṛṣṭau śrutiyuktigurūpadeśasvānubhavaiḥ parīkṣya 
ratnatattvamiva niścitau bandhamokṣau yena || 19 ||

bhaviṣyati gṛhe tasya krīḍanaḥ krakaraḥ khagaḥ |
kaṭo māyāsuro nāma kṛtarājatapañjaraḥ || 20 ||

tasyāmātyasya krīḍanaḥ krīḍāsādhanabhūtaḥ krakaraḥ śārikābhedaḥ kaṭo nāma 
māyāsura ityanvayaḥ || 20 ||

sa nṛsiṃho nṛpāmātyaślokairviracitāmimām |
dāmavyālakaṭādīnāṃ kathayiṣyati satkathām || 21 ||

sakaṭaḥ krakaraḥ śrutvā tatkathāsaṃsmṛtātmabhūḥ |
śāntamitthaṃ mahāśāntaṃ paraṃ nirvāṇameṣyati || 22 ||

saṃsmṛta ātmaiva sarvataḥ sarvadā bhavatītyātmabhūraparicchinnātmā yena | 
śāntaṃ bādhitaśambarakalitajīvarūpam | itthameva mahāśāntaṃ mūlataḥ 
śāntaṃ saṃsārarūpaṃ yatra tathāvidhaṃ paraṃ mokṣam || 22 ||

pradyimnaśikharaprāntavāstavyaḥ kalaviṅkakaḥ |
tatratyaiśca kathāṃ śrutvā paraṃ nirvāṇameṣyati || 23 ||

pradyumnasya gireḥ śikharaprānte vasatīti vāstavyaḥ | vasestavyatkartari ṇicca iti 
tavyatpratyayaḥ | tatratyaiścādanyaiśca varṇyamānāmiti śeṣaḥ | kathāṃ 
svapūrvavṛttāntaghaṭitabrahmakatham || 23 ||

rājamandiradārvantarvraṇavāstavyatāṃ gataḥ |
maśako'pi prasaṅgena śrutvā śāntimupaiṣyati || 24 ||

dārvantaḥ stambhapṛṣṭhe | śāntiṃ mokṣam || 24 ||

pradyumnaśṛṅgāccaṭako maśako rājamandirāt |
vihārātkrakaraśceti mokṣameṣyanti rāghava || 25 ||

eṣa te kathitaḥ sarvo dāmavyālakathākramaḥ |
māyaivameva saṃsāraśūnyaivātyantabhāsurā || 26 ||

bhramayatyaparijñānānmṛgatṛṣṇāmbudhīriva |
mahato'pi padādevaṃ nānājñānavaśādadhaḥ || 27 ||

itarapadebhyo mahato'pi padāt aparipakvajñānadaśātaḥ || 27 ||

patanti mohitā mūḍhā dāmavyālakaṭā iva |
kva bhrūkṣepaviniṣpiṣṭamerumandarasadmatā || 28 ||

nirvāsanatvaprayuktaprāktanotkarṣasya paścāttanamaśakādijanmanaśca 
mahadantaraṃ darśayati - kvetyādinā || 28 ||

kva rājagṛhadārvantarvraṇe maśakarūpatā |
kva capeṭabhujāmātrapātitārkendubimbatā || 29 ||

capeṭaḥ karatalena prahārastena bhujāmātreṇa bāhumātreṇa | vinaiva praharaṇānīti 
yāvat || 29 ||

kva pradyumnagirau gehe bhittivraṇavihaṅgatā |
kva puṣpalīlayā lolakaratolitamerutā || 30 ||

puṣpalīlayā puṣpavallolena kareṇa tolito bhāreyattayāvadhārito meruryaistadbhāvaḥ 
kva || 30 ||

kva vā śṛṅge nṛsiṃhasya gṛhe krakarapotatā |
cidākāśo'hamityeva rajasā rañjitaprabhaḥ || 31 ||

nṛsiṃhasya mantriṇaḥ | idānīṃ rājasāhaṃkārarañjanena cidākāśasya 
dehādyākārābhimānāvatāraprakāraṃ darśayati - cidākāśa iti || 31 ||

svarūpamatyajanneva virūpamapi budhyate |
svayaiva vāsanābhrāntyā satyayevāpyasatyayā || 32 ||

svarūpaṃ svābhāvikasvaprakāśatām | virūpaṃ 
ahaṃkāraprāṇadehendriyādirūpam || 32 ||

mṛgatṛṣṇāmbubuddhyeva yāti janturivāntaram |
taranti te bhavāmbhodhiṃ svapravāhadhiyaiva ye || 33 ||

antaraṃ cidrūpādbhedamiva yāti | idānīṃ tattaraṇopāyamāha - tarantīti | 
svapravāhadhiyā pratyakpravaṇabuddhyā || 33 ||

śāstreṇāsāditaṃ dṛśyamiti nirvāṇasaṃsthitāḥ |
nānāduḥkhavikārāṇi śuṣkatarkamatāni ye || 34 ||

śāstreṇa mahāvākyādilakṣaṇena | kimiti mahāvākyāvalambastarkaireva 
tannirṇayaḥ kuto na syāttatrāha - nāneti || 34 ||

yānti śvabhraṃ [svabhraṃ ityapi pāṭhaḥ] jalānīva svalābhaṃ 
nāśayanti te |
svānubhūtiprasiddhena mārgeṇāgamagāminā || 35 ||

svalābhaṃ pāramārthikātmabhāvasthitilakṣaṇaparamapuruṣārthalābham | 
aupaniṣadamārgamanubhūtirapi saṃvadati na tārkikamityāśayenāha - 
svānubhūtīti | āgamagāminā śrutyanusāriṇā || 35 ||

na vināśo bhavatyaṅga gacchatāṃ paramāṃ gatim |
idaṃ me syādidaṃ me syāditibuddhermahāmate [buddherityatra 
vṛddhairiti kvacitpaṭhyate] || 36 ||

aṅgetyāmantraṇe | kena tarhi puruṣārthavināśastadāha - idamiti | itibuddheḥ 
puruṣasya || 36 ||

svena daurbhāgyadainyena na bhasmāpyupatiṣṭhate |
vetti nityamudārātmā trailokyamapi yastṛṇam || 37 ||

daurbhāgyaprayuktadainyenetyarthaḥ | naṣṭasya ca puruṣārthasya bhasmāpi 
nopatiṣṭhata iti sarvathā nairāśyamityarthaḥ | evaṃ spṛhāyā anarthatvamuktvā 
vairāgyasya sarvānarthanivartakatvamāha - vettīti || 37 ||

taṃ tyajantyāpadaḥ sarvāḥ sarpā iva jarattvacam |
parisphurati yasyāntarnityaṃ sattvacamatkṛtiḥ || 38 ||

viraktasya cejjñānakalāpi syāttarhi tasya dūre āpacchaṅkā pratyuta sarve devāḥ 
svopajīvyaṃ svādhāraṃ brahmāṇḍamiva sadā taṃ pālayantyapītyāha - 
parisphuratīti || 38 ||

brāhmamaṇḍamivākhaṇḍaṃ lokeśāḥ pālayanti tam |
apyāpadi durantāyāṃ naiva gantavyamakrame || 39 ||

na kramyata ityakrame'sanmārge || 39 ||

rāhurapyakrameṇaivaṃ pabannapyamṛtaṃ mṛtaḥ |
sacchāstrasādhusaṃparkamarkamugraprakāśadam || 40 ||

kastarhi mārgastamāha - sacchāstreti | 
sacchāstramupaniṣadastadupabṛṃhaṇāni ca tadarthaniṣṭhāḥ 
sādhavastadubhayena saṃparkaḥ sadā tanniṣevaṇaṃ tamevārka sūrya nirdayaṃ 
niḥśeṣasaṃsārasaṃhārakatvādugraḥ śivaḥ paramātmā tasya prakāśadaṃ 
sākṣātkārahetuṃ tamonabhibhavanīyaṃ prakāśadaṃ ca || 40 ||

ye śrayante na te yānti mohāndhyasya punarvaśam |
avaśyā vaśyatāṃ yānti yānti sarvāpadaḥ kṣayam || 41 ||

mohalakṣaṇasyāndhyasyāndhakārasya | idānīṃ vairāgyādiguṇānpunaḥ 
praśaṃsati - avaśyā iti || 41 ||

akṣayaṃ bhavati śreyaḥ kṛtaṃ yena guṇairyaśaḥ |
yeṣāṃ guṇeṣvasaṃtoṣo rāgo yeṣāṃ śrutaṃ prati || 42 ||

yena puruṣaśreṣṭhena vairāgyaśamadamādiguṇairyaśaḥ satsvagragaṇyatvena 
vikhyātiḥ | uktaguṇeṣu yeṣāmasaṃtoṣaḥ analaṃbuddhiḥ | 
śrutamadhyāsmaśāstraśravaṇābhyāsādi prati yeṣāṃ sadā rāga icchā || 42 ||

satyavyasanino ye ca te narāḥ paśavo'pare |
yaśaścandrikayā yeṣāṃ bhāsitaṃ jantuhṛtsaraḥ || 43 ||

ye ca satyaṃ satyavākyaṃ brahma ca tayorvyasaninasta eva 
narajanmasārthakīkaraṇānnarāḥ apare tu narā api paśuvadvyarthajanmatvātpaśava 
ityarthaḥ | yeṣāṃ yaśolakṣaṇasya candrasya candrikayā jantūnāṃ prāṇināṃ hṛt 
hṛdayalakṣaṇaṃ saro bhāsitaṃ āhlādakairavonmeṣaiḥ prakāśitam || 43 ||

teṣāṃ kṣīrasamudrāṇāṃ nūnaṃ mūrtau sthito hariḥ |
bhuktaṃ bhoktavyamakhilaṃ dṛṣṭā draṣṭavyadṛṣṭayaḥ || 44 ||

ta eva kṣīrasamudrā ata eva teṣāṃ mūrtau harirviṣṇuḥ paramātmā sphuṭaṃ sthita 
ityarthaḥ | idānīṃ jagato hitaiṣī pitṛmātṛbhyo'pyāptatamaḥ śrīvasiṣṭhaḥ 
sarvairanādau saṃsāre punaḥpunaḥ sahānarthaparamparāphalairanubhūteṣu 
viṣayeṣu dṛśyakautukaviśeṣeṣu ca nāpūrvaṃ kiṃcidavaśiṣṭamiti 
darśayanvairāgyaśāstrācāraniṣṭhāmeva praśaṃsamānaḥ prarocayati - 
bhuktamityādinā || 44 ||

kimanyadbhavabhaṅgāya bhūyo bhogeṣu lubdhatā |
yathākramaṃ yathāśāstraṃ yathācāraṃ yathāsthiti || 45 ||

anyadbhaveṣu bhāvijanmaparamparāsu bhaṅgāya svātmavināśāya bhūyo'pi 
bhogeṣu lubdhatā kiṃ yuktā | sarvathā na yuktetyarthaḥ | anyadbhavetyatra duk 
chāndasaḥ | yathākramaṃ svasvādhikārānurūpam | yathāśāstraṃ 
tādṛśādhikārikacittaśuddhyādyanukūlaśāstrānurūpam | tatrāpi yathācāraṃ 
pūrvapūrvācāryapravartitasaṃpradāyānurūpam | yathāsthiti 
tatrāpyekaikabhūmikāyāṃ yāvatparipākaṃ sthitimanatikramyetyarthaḥ || 45 ||

sthīyatāṃ mucyatāmantarbhogajālamavāstavam |
saṃstavaḥ kriyatāṃ kīrtyā guṇairgaganagāmibhiḥ || 46 ||

saṃstavaḥ sādhujanamukheṣu svasādhuvādaḥ | gaganagāmibhiḥ 
svargaparyantaprakhyātaiḥ || 46 ||

trāyete mṛtyuto hyete na kadācana bhogakāḥ |
gāyanti siddhasundaryo yeṣāmindusitaṃ yaśaḥ || 47 ||

ete saṃstavakīrtī | strīśeṣaśchāndasaḥ sāmānye napuṃsakaṃ vā || 47 ||

gītibhirgaganābhogaiste jīvanti mṛtāḥ pare |
paramaṃ pauruṣaṃ yatnamāsthāyādāya sūdyamam || 48 ||

gaganābhogairgaganavatsarvadeśakālavyāpibhiḥ | yaśaḥ kathaṃ saṃpādayituṃ 
śakyate tatrāha - paramamiti || 48 ||

yathāśāstramanudvegamācaranko na siddhibhāk |
yathāśāstraṃ viharatā tvarā kāryā na siddhiṣu || 49 ||

ācaran sādhanānīti śeṣaḥ || 49 ||

cirakālaparipakvā siddhiḥ puṣṭaphalā bhavet |
vītaśokabhayāyāsamagarvamapayantraṇam || 50 ||

apayantraṇaṃ śīghratānirbandharahitam || 50 ||

vyavahāro yathāśāstraṃ kriyatāṃ mā vinaśyatām |
jīvo jīrṇāndhakūpeṣu bhaveṣvantamivāgataḥ || 51 ||

bhavatāṃ bhūrisaṅgānāmadhunendriyadāmataḥ |
itaḥprabhṛti mā bhūyo gamyatāmadhamādadhaḥ || 52 ||

bhūrisaṅgānāṃ bhavatāṃ jīva indriyadāmataḥ antaṃ mṛtyumivāgataḥ san 
bhavalakṣaṇeṣu jīrṇāndhakūpeṣu mā vinaśyatāmiti pūrvatrānvayaḥ || 52 ||

idaṃ vicāryatāṃ śāstramastramāpannivāraṇam |
raṇe śitaśaraśreṇiśatanirlūnavāraṇe || 53 ||

śitaistīkṣṇiḥ śaraśreṇiśatairnirlūnāśchinnā vāraṇā gajā yatra tathāvidhe'pi 
raṇe sadyaḥ prasaktamahābhayamṛtyvādyāpadāmapi 
nivāraṇamajarāmaranityaniratiśayānandātmapradarśakamidaṃ śāstramavaśyaṃ 
vicāryatāmityarthaḥ || 53 ||

jīvamudrā ca kiṃ paṅke bhogagandho nirasyatām |
kimarthamātrayā kāryamāryāḥ śāstramavekṣyatām || 54 ||

kiṃ paṅke grīṣmoṣmasaṃtaptapalvaladurgandhipaṅkasadṛśe saṃsāre punaḥ 
punarmṛtojjīvitajaranmaṇḍūkavajjīvamudrā jīvitāśeti yāvat | kiṃ 
atitucchetyarthaḥ | muhyasi iti pāṭhe spaṣṭam | ato bhogagandho bhogavāsanā 
hṛdayādapanīyatām | tadarthayā arthamātrayā dravyaleśena kiṃ kāryam | he 
āryāḥ sarva parityajya mokṣaśāstramevāvekṣyatāmityarthaḥ || 54 ||

idaṃ bimbamidaṃ bimbamiti satyaṃ vicāryatām |
dhiyā parapreraṇayā yātamāpaśavo yathā || 55 ||

viṣayākāravṛttipratiphalitacidābhāsānāmantaḥkaraṇāvacchinnaṃ caitanyaṃ 
bimbam | antaḥkaraṇopahitacidābhāsasya tu śuddhaṃ brahmacaitanyameva bimbam | 
pratibimbatadupādhī asatye bimbaṃ tu satyam | tatrāntaḥkaraṇopādhyasatyatve 
tadavacchinnabimbacaitanyasya tatsamaniyatacidābhāsabimbabhūtabrahmacaitanyasya 
ca bhedo mithyaivetyakhaṇḍaṃ satyaṃ pratyagabhinnaṃ brahmacaitanyameva 
pariśiṣyata iti vicāryatāmityarthaḥ | nanu pare 
sāṃkhyapātañjalagautamakaṇādabuddhārhadādayo 
noktapratibimbatāprakriyāmicchanti kiṃtvanyathānyathaiva nirūpayantastatraiva 
janānprerayanti tatpreraṇāpi kimupādeyā netyāha - dhiyeti | yathā hyayaṃ 
jyotirātmā vivasvānapo bhinnā bahudhaiko'nugacchan 
ityādisvatantraśrutipramāṇānusāriṇāṃ paśuvatparapreraṇayā 
yānamanucitameveti bhāvaḥ || 55 ||

daurbhāgyadāyinī dīnā śubhahīnā vicāraṇā |
ghanadīrghamahānidrā tyajyatāṃ saṃprabudhyatām || 56 ||

evaṃ śāstrārthavicāraṇāṃ vidhāya saṃprati 
jīvanadhanapaśuputrādisāṃsārikavicāraṇāṃ darśanāntaravicāraṇāṃ ca 
tyājayituṃ nindati - daurbhāgyeti | udarke daurbhāgyadāyinī svakāle 
kārpaṇyahetutvāddīnā tucchaphalatvātphalahīnā 
gāḍhatamaomātraniveśāddhanadīrghamahānidrā tyajyatām || 56 ||

suptaṃ māsthīyatāṃ vṛddhakacchapeneva palvale |
utthānamaṅgīkriyatāṃ jarāmaraṇaśāntaye || 57 ||

anarthāyārthasaṃpattirbhogaugho bhavarogadaḥ |
āpadaḥ saṃpadaḥ sarvāḥ sarvatrānādaro jayaḥ || 58 ||

pūrvottarārdhayorādyavākyārthayoḥ prathamau vidheyau 
dvitīyavākyārthayostadvaiparītyam || 58 ||

lokatantrānusāreṇa vicārādvyavahāriṇām |
śāstrācārānusāreṇa karmaṇā satphalāya ca || 59 ||

lokatantraṃ janavṛttaṃ tadanusāreṇa tadavirodhinā | śāstrācārau anusarati 
tathāvidhena karmaṇā tatphalāya cotthānamaṅgīkriyatāmiti vyavahitānuṣaṅgaḥ || 
59 ||

ācāracārucaritasya viviktavṛtteḥ
saṃsārasaukhyaphaladuḥkhadaśāstragṛdhnoḥ [daśāsvagṛdhroḥ iti 
pāṭhaṣṭīkānuguṇaḥ susamīcīnaśceti pratīyate anyathā 
mūle'narthāpātaṣṭīkānanuguṇatvaṃ cāpateta] |
āyuryaśāṃsi ca guṇāśca sahaiva lakṣmyā
phullanti mādhavalatā iva satphalāya || 60 ||

uktamartha saṃkṣipyopasaṃharati - ācāreti | viviktabuddhervivekibuddheḥ | 
agṛdhnoranabhilāṣasya | phullanti vikasanti | mādhavalatā vasantakālapallavitalatā 
iva | satphalāya uttamaphalāya || 60 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 mo0 sthitiprakaraṇe 
dāmavyālakaṭopākhyāne sadācāranirūpaṇaṃ nāma dvātriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 
32 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
sadācāranirūpaṇaṃ nāma dvātriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 32 ||


trayastriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 33

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

sarvātiśayasāphalyātsarvaṃ sarvatra sarvadā |
saṃbhavatyeva tasmāttvaṃ śubhodyogaṃ na saṃtyaja || 1 ||

varṇyate'tra śubhodyogasādhusacchāstravaibhavam |
bandho'haṅkāratastasya tyāgānmuktiśca vistarāt || 1 ||

vakṣyamāṇasya śubhodyogādeḥ sevanotkarṣe phalāvaśyaṃbhāvaṃ darśayituṃ 
sāmānyanyāyaṃ darśayati - sarveti | sarveṣāṃ sādhanātiśayānāṃ 
sāphalyaniyamātsarvatra dṛṣṭakṛs.isevādisādhane śāstrīyamokṣasādhane 
śubhodyogādau ca sarva svasvānurūpaṃ phalaṃ saṃbhavatyeva na kadāpi 
vaiphalyaṃ tasmānmokṣaphalārthī tvamapi śubhodyogaṃ kadāpi na 
saṃtyajetyarthaḥ || 1 ||

mitrasvajanabandhūnāṃ nandinānandadāyinā |
sarasīśānamāsādya mṛtyurapyupanirjitaḥ || 2 ||

tatra śāstrīyaśubhodyogasyāsādhyaṃ kiṃcinnāstyeveti darśayituṃ 
nandīśvaropākhyānādi saṃkṣipyodāharati - mitretyādinā | śilādanāmā kila 
muniḥ sarvajñaṃ putraṃ kāmayamānastapasā bhagavantaṃ rudraṃ 
prasādayāmāsa | tasmai cireṇa tapasā prasanno varaṃ dāsyankila sa bhagavānuvāca 
| na matto'nyaḥ sarvajñaḥ saṃbhavatyato'hamevāṃśenāvatīrṇaste putro 
bhaviṣyāmi sa te madaṃśajaḥ putraḥ oṃṣaśavarṣe mṛtyupadaṃ yāteti | 
tacchrutvā śilādastadvacanaṃ pratikūlayitumaśaknuvaṃstameva śaraṇaṃ 
gatastathāstvityanumene | atha tasya sarvajñaḥ putro nandināmā babhūva | sa bāla 
eva pituḥ sakāśātsvasya bhāvimṛtyupāśabandhanaṃ śrutvā tapasā tameva 
rudramārādhayāmāsa | atha ṣoḍaśe varṣe sarastīre liṅgārcanakāle mṛtyunā 
pāśairvadhyamānastatraivāvirbhūtena śivena mṛtyuṃ vāmapādāgreṇa hatvā 
pāśāṃśchittvā sa jarāmṛtyuvarjitaḥ svānucaraḥ kṛtaḥ iti laiṅge prasiddham 
|| 2 ||

sarvotkarṣeṇa saṃpannā devā api vimarditāḥ |
dānavairdānavārthāḍhyairgajaiḥ padmākarā iva || 3 ||

dānavairbaliprabhṛtibhiḥ dānavaiḥ sainikairarthairghanaiścāḍhyaiḥ 
saṃpannataraiḥ || 3 ||

maruttanṛpateryajñe saṃvartena maharṣiṇā |
brahmaṇevāparaḥ sargo bhāvitaḥ sasurāsuraḥ || 4 ||

yadyapi mahābhārate maruttayajñe vighnaṃ cikīrṣoḥ surasainyasahitasyendrasya 
saṃvartena svasaṃkalpamātreṇa vaśīkṛtasya devaiḥ saha yajñaparicārakatvaṃ 
kṛtamityevaṃ prasiddham tathāpi purāṇāntare surāsurasargārambho'pi 
kvacicchruyata eveti kalpāntarakathātvānna virodhaḥ || 4 ||

mahātiśayayuktena viśvāmitreṇa vipratā |
bhūyobhūyaḥ prayuktena duṣprāpā tapasārjitā || 5 ||

piṣṭasekāmbu duṣprāpaṃ rasāyanavadaśnatā |
durbhagenedṛśenāptaḥ kṣīroda upamanyunā || 6 ||

piṣṭasekāmbu piṣṭamiśritodakaṃ tadapi rodanādiyatnaprāpyatvādduṣprāpam 
[prāpyeti padaṃ kvacinna paṭhyate] | īdṛśena durbhagena 
bhāgyahīnenāpyupamanyunā kṣīrodaḥ kṣīrasamudrastapasā śivaprasādādāptaḥ 
prāpta iti bhāratādau prasiddham || 6 ||

trailokyamallāṃstṛṇavadaśnanviṣṇvabjajādikān |
bhaktyātiśayadārḍhyena kālaḥ śvetena kālitaḥ || 7 ||

trailokyamallān | atibalatvena khyātāniti yāvat | tathāvidhānapi 
viṣṇvabjajādikāṃstṛṇavadaśrangrasan | tathāca bhārgavākhyāne kālavacanaṃ 
saṃsārāvalayo bhuktāḥ ityādi | śvetena śvetākhyena muninā kālo mṛtyuḥ 
kālito nirjitaḥ | idamapi laiṅge prasiddham || 7 ||

praṇayena yamaṃ jitvā kṛtvā vacanasaṃgamam |
paralokādupānītaḥ sāvitryā satyavānpatiḥ || 8 ||

sāvitryā rājakanyayā praṇayena bhartṛprāṇānugamanastutyādiprīṇanopāyena 
yamaṃ jitvā vaśīkṛtya ṛte satyavataḥ prāṇādanyaṃ varaṃ vṛṇīṣveti 
yamavacanasya svasyāḥ satyavataḥ śataputrotpattivaraprārthanāvacanena 
saṃgamaṃ saṃbandham | sāvitryupākhyānamapi bhārate prasiddhameva || 8 ||

na so'styatiśayo loke yasyāsti na phalaṃ sphuṭam |
bhavitavyaṃ vicāryāntaḥ sarvātiśayaśālinā || 9 ||

atiśayaḥ śāstrīyaśubhodyogātiśayaḥ | tarhi nānāvidhaśubhodyogeṣu darśiteṣu 
mādṛśena kutrātiśāyinā bhāvyaṃ tatrāha - bhavitavyamityādinā | 
adhikāriṇā na mūḍhavatkṣudraphalaprārthanayā phalgunā bhavitavyaṃ 
kiṃtvantarmanasi phalatāratamyaṃ vicārya sarvātiśāyiphalalābhena 
sarvātiśayaśālinā bhavitavyamityarthaḥ || 9 ||

ātmajñānamaśeṣāṇāṃ sukhaduḥkhadaśādṛśām |
mūlakāṣakaraṃ tasmādbhāvyaṃ tatrātiśāyinā || 10 ||

sarvātiśayaścātmajñānādeva yatastadaśeṣāṇāṃ 
sukhaduḥkhajanmamaraṇādidaśābhrāntidṛṣṭīnāṃ mūlocchedakaraṃ 
tasmāttatraiva śubhodyogātiśayaśālinā bhāvyamityarthaḥ || 10 ||

nāśāyāpadgatārthinyā dṛṣṭyā dṛśyādidṛṣṭayaḥ |
duḥkhādṛte nirābādhaṃ sukhaṃ kiṃ cidavāpyate || 11 ||

tatrādau bhogarāgadṛṣṭīnāṃ vināśāya tattadviṣayadoṣadṛṣṭayo'nveṣṭavyā 
ityāha - nāśāyeti | kṣuttṛṣṇākāmādyāpadgatānarthayati 
viṣayopahāreṇānugṛhṇātītyāpadgatārthinyā dṛṣṭyāḥ 
bhogadṛṣṭernāśāya prathamaṃ tadvirodhiviṣayadoṣadṛṣṭayo dṛśyā 
anveṣṭavyāḥ | hiśabdastadāvaśyakatvadyotanārthaḥ | nanu tadanveṣaṇe 
viṣayatyāgaparyavasānātsadyo duḥkhaṃ syāditi cettatrāha - duḥkhāditi | 
vairāgyābhyāsādiduḥkhādṛte nirābādhaṃ bhūmānandasukhaṃ cit kiṃ 
avāpyate | nāvāpyata evetyarthaḥ | kiṃciditi cchede tu kākurbodhyaḥ || 11 ||

aśamaḥ paramaṃ brahma śamaśca paramaṃ padam |
yadyapyevaṃ tathāpyenaṃ prathamaṃ viddhi śaṃkaram || 12 ||

nanu sarvaviṣayaduḥkhatyāgamapyaṅgīkṛtya vairāgyeṇa 
rāgādidoṣapraśamo'vaśyaṃ saṃpādyaḥ syādyadi prāpyaṃ brahma saśamameva 
puruṣārthaḥ syāt | natu tathā | śamasyāpi 
sāttvikacittavṛttibhedasyāntaḥkaraṇadharmasyādvitīye 
brahmaṇyabhāvātsukhaikarasabrahmātiriktasya dṛśyatayā 
paramapuruṣārthaghaṭakatvābhāvāccetyāśaṅkāmardhāṅgīkāreṇa pariharan 
śamasyāvaśyakatvaṃ darśayati - aśama iti | satyamaśamaścidātmaiva 
paramaṃ brahma tathāpi śamo'pi sanidānasaṃsārānarthanivṛttirūpaḥ paramaṃ 
padaṃ paramapuruṣārtho bhavatyeva | yadyapyevaṃ dvayamapi samamiti prāptaṃ 
tathāpi enaṃ praśamaṃ śaṃ bhūmānandabrahmasukhaṃ karotyabhivyanaktīti 
śaṃkaraṃ viddhi | nahyanabhivyaktasukhasya puruṣārthateti tdupayogitāsyādhiketi 
bhāvaḥ || 12 ||

abhimānaṃ parityajya śamamāśritya śāśvatam |
vicārya prajñayāryatvaṃ kuryātsajjanasevanam || 13 ||

idānīṃ praśamopāyamāha - abhimānamiti | śāśvataṃ yatkaivalyamavicāli 
āryatvaṃ mokṣayogyābhyarhitajanmādiśālitāṃ svasya vicārya pariśīlya || 13 ||

na tapāṃsi na tīrthāni na śāstrāṇi jayanti ca |
saṃsārasāgarottāre sajjanāsevanaṃ vinā || 14 ||

cittaśuddhyarthaṃ sevitānāṃ tapa ādīnāmapi sajjanasevanadvāraiva jñānopayogo 
nānyathetyāśayenāha - neti | jayanti | jñānotpattaye prabhavantīti yāvat || 14 ||

lobhamoharuṣāṃ yasya tanutānudinaṃ bhavet |
yathāśāstraṃ viharati svasvakarmasu sajjanaḥ || 15 ||

idānīṃ sajjanalakṣaṇamāha - lobheti | yasya sevanāditi śeṣaḥ || 15 ||

athātmaviduṣāṃ saṅgāttasya sādhoḥ pravartate |
atyantābhāva evāsya yathā dṛśyasya dṛśyate || 16 ||

sadā sajjanasevāparāyaṇasya kadācidātmavitsaṅgo'pyavaśyaṃ bhavati yena 
jñānalābha ityāha - atheti || 16 ||

dṛśyātyantābhāvatastu paramevāvaśiṣyate |
anyābhāvavaśādāśu jīvastatraiva līyate || 17 ||

tena tasya paramapuruṣārtho'pi siddhyatītyāha - dṛśyeti || 17 ||

nacotpannaṃ nacaivāsīddṛśyaṃ naca bhaviṣyati |
vartamāne'pi naivāsti paramevāstyavedhitam || 18 ||

paramevāvaśiṣyate iti yaduktaṃ taddṛśyātyantābhāvopapādanena samarthayati 
- nacetyādinā | avedhitamatoditaṃ apīḍitamiti yāvat || 18 ||

evaṃ yuktisahasreṇa darśitaṃ dṛśyate'pi ca |
sarvairevānubhūtaṃ ca darśayiṣyāmi cādhunā || 19 ||

yathotpattyādikaṃ na saṃbhavati tathotpattiprakaraṇe'pi 
yuktibhirupapāditamupapādayiṣyate cetyāha - evamiti | yathā 
sarvairvidvadbhiranubhūtaṃ ca tathā te idaṃ trijagatsaṃvidambaraṃ adhunā 
darśayiṣyāmi ceti pareṇa sahānvayaḥ || 19 ||

tathedamamalaṃ śāntaṃ trijagatsaṃvidambaram |
idaṃ tattvamatattvādi kuto'tra syātkathaṃ ca vā || 20 ||

tadeva darśayati - idaṃ tattvamiti | idaṃ saṃvidambaraṃ tattvaṃ 
paramārtharūpam atra atattvaṃ māyā tadeva ādi mūlakāraṇaṃ yasya tadviyadādi 
kutaḥ syāt | kiṃ sata uta asata uta māyāyāḥ | ādyayoravikāratvānmāyayotpāde 
mithyātvāpatteranutpattipakṣasyaiva pariśeṣāt | evaṃ kathaṃ vā syāt | acchidre 
kūṭasthanitye cidātmani chidrasvabhāvasya 
viyataṣṭaṅkasahasrairapyutpādayitumaśakyatvādityarthaḥ || 20 ||

ciccamatkurute cāru cañcalā'cañcalātmani |
yattayaiva tadevedaṃ jagadityavabudhyate || 21 ||

yadi notpannameva kathaṃ tarhi jagaditi sarvairavabudhyate tatrāha - ciditi | 
acañcalātmani kalpitacāñcalyena cañcalā māyāpratibimbacidyaccamatkurute 
jagadbhāvamiva kalpayati tadeva jagaditi tayaivāvabudhyata ityarthaḥ || 21 ||

trailokyabhūyonubhavaścidādityāṃśumaṇḍalam |
ko vā svāṃśumatorbhedo nirvikalpaḥ sa kathyatām || 22 ||

nanviyaṃ jagadavabodhacitsavikalpā brahmacinnirvikalpeti jagadbhedamapalapituṃ 
pravṛttasya te pratyuta cityapi bhedaḥ prasakta ityāśaṅkyāha - trailokyeti | 
trailokye yāvānbhūyānanubhavaḥ sa sarvo'pi brahmacidādityasyāṃśumaṇḍalaṃ 
kiraṇasamūha iva vastuto na bhidyata ityarthaḥ | 
svasyāṃśumaṇḍalasyāṃśumataśca ko vā bhedaḥ | vikalpānāṃ mithyātve sa 
trailokyabhūyonubhavo'pi nirvikalpaka eva kathyatāmityarthaḥ || 22 ||

svābhāvato'syāściddṛṣṭerye [cidvṛtteriti pāṭhaścettarhi 
vyākhyānukūlaḥ syāt] unmeṣanimeṣaṇe |
jagadrūpānubhūtestāvetāvastamayodayau || 23 ||

asyāḥ savikalpāyāścidvṛtteścidābhāsasya unmeṣo jagadanubhūterudayo 
nimeṣo'stamaya ityārthakramaprābalyātpāṭhavyutkrameṇa yojyam | athavāsyā 
nirvikalparūpāyāścidvṛtteścaramasākṣātkārasya unmeṣo 
jagadrūpānubhūterastamayo nimeṣo'nāvirbhāvastūdaya iti pāṭhakrameṇaiva 
yojyam || 23 ||

ahamartho'parijñātaḥ paramārthāmbare malam |
parijñāto'hamarthastu paramātmāmbaraṃ bhavet || 24 ||

tasmānnimeṣa eva pratīco'vidyāmala unmeṣaśca nairmalyalakṣaṇo mokṣa 
ityāśayenāha - ahamartha iti || 24 ||

ahaṃbhāvaḥ parijñāto nāhaṃbhāvo bhavatyalam |
ekatāmambunevāmbu yāti cinnabhasātmanā || 25 ||

nanvahamartho'haṃkāraḥ sa kathaṃ parijñāto'pi paramātmāmbaraṃ syāttatrāha 
- ahamartha iti | yāvattattvato na parijñātastāvadevāhaṃkāraḥ saḥ parijñāte 
tu na tathetyarthaḥ || 25 ||

ahamādijagaddṛśyaṃ kila nāstyeva vastutaḥ |
avaśyameva tattasmācchiṣyate'haṃvicārataḥ || 26 ||

parijñāto bādhyeta tarhi kiṃ śiṣyate tadāha - avaśyameveti | taccinnabhaḥ 
śiṣyate pariśiṣyate | vicārataḥ ko'yamahaṃpadārthaḥ syāditi 
pramāṇapūrvakavicārajanyajñānāt || 26 ||

bādhyate cāmaladhiyāmapiśāce piśācadhīḥ |
śiśūnāṃ tāvadādhvāntaḥkaraṇānāṃ vicāraṇā || 27 ||

apiśāce piśācadhīḥ amaladhiyāṃ prauḍhabuddhīnāṃ bādhyate | 
ādhvāntaḥkaraṇānāṃ īṣanmārgapravṛttabuddhīnāṃ tu śataśo nāyaṃ piśāca 
ityupadiṣṭe'pi vicāraṇā saṃśaya eva bhavati natu bādhyata ityarthaḥ || 27 ||

cijjyotsnā yāvadevāntarahaṃkāraghanāvṛtā |
vikāsayati no tāvatparamārthakumudvatīm || 28 ||

yathā bālānāṃ moho bodhanirodhī tadvatprauḍhānāmabhimāno'pi 
tannirodhītyāśayenāha - cijjyotsneti || 28 ||

pramārjite'hamityasminpade svārthe svayaṃ vinā |
narakasvargamokṣāditṛṣṇāyāḥ kalpanaiva kā || 29 ||

ahamabhimānāpāye 
bhayarāgamumukṣāhetukadveṣarāgagocaranarakasvargamokṣatṛṣṇāpyapaitītyāha 
- pramārjite iti || 29 ||

hṛdi yāvadahaṃbhāvo vāridaḥ pravijṛmbhate |
tāvadvikāsamāyāti tṛṣṇākuṭajamañjarī || 30 ||

ākramya cetanāṃ nityamahaṃkārāmbude sthite |
jāḍyameva sthitiṃ yāti na prakāśaḥ kadācana || 31 ||

asannayamahaṃkāraḥ svayaṃ mithyā prakalpitaḥ |
duḥkhāyaiva na harṣāya bālasaṃbhramayakṣavat || 32 ||

mudhaiva kalpito mohamahaṃbhāvaḥ prayacchati |
anantasaṃsārakaraṃ dāmādiṣviva durmatau || 33 ||

mohaṃ bhramam | durmatau abhimānadūṣitāntaḥkaraṇe || 33 ||

ayaṃ so'hamiti sphārānmohādanyatarattamaḥ |
anarthabhūtaṃ saṃsāre na bhūtaṃ na bhaviṣyati || 34 ||

tatrāpyayaṃ deho'hamiti bhramaḥ sarvānarthanidānamityāha - ayamiti || 34 ||

yatkiṃcididamāyāti sukhaduḥkhamalaṃ bhave |
tadahaṃkāracakrasya pravikāro vijṛmbhate || 35 ||

pravikāro mukhyaḥ pariṇāmastadarthatvātpariṇāmāntarāṇām || 35 ||

ahaṃkārāṅkuraḥ kṛṣṭo hṛdayenāvaropitaḥ |
sahasraśākhaṃ duśchedaṃ tasya saṃsṛtināśanam || 36 ||

yena ahaṃkāralakṣaṇo durvṛkṣāṅkuro hṛdayena vicārapariṣkṛtamanasaiva 
halena kṛṣṭaḥ karṣaṇena mūlaśaithilyamāpāditaḥ sannavaropita utkhāya 
nirastastasyārthādātmakṣetre saṃsṛtināśanaṃ jñānasasyaṃ sahasraśākhaṃ 
pravṛddhaṃ phalatīti śeṣaḥ || 36 ||

ahaṃbhāvo'ṅkuro janma vṛkṣāṇāmakṣayātmanām |
mamedamiti vistīrṇāsteṣāṃ śākhāḥ sahasraśaḥ || 37 ||

tadanucchede'narthamāha - ahaṃbhāva iti | akṣayātmanāṃ 
jñānakuṭhāramantareṇānucchedyasvabhāvānām || 37 ||

karaṭāpātavisphoṭā bhāntyarthā vāsanādayaḥ |
vicāryacāruravavattaraṅgavarapaṅktivat || 38 ||

jñānamātrocchedyatvādatiniḥsārāśca te ityāha - karaṭāpāteti | karaṭānāṃ 
kākānāmāpāta īṣatpatanaṃ tenāpi visphuṭanti viśīryante iti 
karaṭāpātavisphoṭāḥ | vicāryo vimṛśyaścāruḥ ravo visphoṭanaśabdo yasya 
tathāvidhapakvaśālmalīphalādivat | taraṅgāṇāṃ varā ramyā yāḥ 
paṅktayastadvaccāpātabhaṅgurāḥ phalgava ityarthaḥ || 38 ||

ahaṃbhāvanayā bhāti tvamahaṃbhāvavarjitaḥ |
saṃsāracakravahanamātmanaḥ parirodhayā || 39 ||

vastutastvahaṃbhāvavarjita evātmā ātmanaḥ parirodhayā 
tirodhātryāhaṃbhāvanayā svayameva saṃsāracakre vahanaṃ bhramaṇamiva 
bhātītyarthaḥ || 39 ||

ahaṃbhāvatamo yāvajjanmāraṇye vijṛmbhate |
tāvadetā vivalganti cintāmattāḥ piśācikāḥ || 40 ||

cintālakṣaṇā mattāḥ piśācikā vivalganti vidhāvanti || 40 ||

ahaṃkārapiśācena gṛhīto yo narādhamaḥ |
na śāstrāṇi na mantrāśca tasyābhāvasya siddhaye || 41 ||

tasyāhaṃkārapiśācasyābhāvasya nivṛtteḥ siddhaye prabhavantīti śeṣaḥ || 41 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

kenopāyena bhagavannahaṃkāro na vardhate |
taṃ tvaṃ kathaya me brahmansaṃsārabhayaśāntaye || 42 ||

taṃ upāyam || 42 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

cinmātradarpaṇākāre nirmale svātmani sthite |
iti bhāvānusaṃdhānādahaṃkāro na vardhate || 43 ||

iti uktaprakārasya bhāvasya svātmasvabhāvasyānusaṃdhānāt sadā 
smaraṇātsvātmani cinmātradarpaṇākāre nirmale sthite sati ahaṃkāro na vardhate || 
43 ||

mithyeyamindrajālaśrīḥ kiṃ me snehavirāgayoḥ |
ityantarānusaṃdhānādahaṃkāro na jāyate || 44 ||

snehavirāgayoḥ rāgadveṣābhyāṃ kiṃ na 
kiṃcitprayojanamityantarmanasyanusaṃdhānāt || 44 ||

nāhamātmani no yasya dṛśyaśriya iti svayam |
śāntena vyavahāreṇa nāhaṃkāraḥ pravardhate || 45 ||

yasya puṃsa ātmani nāhaṃ ahaṃkāro nāsti dṛśyaśriyaśca no santi iti sthityā 
svayameva śāntena || 45 ||

ahaṃ hi jagadityantarheyādeyadṛśoḥ kṣaye |
samatāyāṃ prasannāyāṃ [prapannāyāṃ ktyubhayatra pāṭhaḥ 
kvacit] nāhaṃbhāvaḥ pravardhate || 46 ||

antarahamiti bahirjagaditi heyādeyavyvahāranimittayordṛśoḥ kṣaye sati 
samatāyāmavaiṣamyalakṣaṇāyāṃ prasannāyām || 46 ||

ahaṃ cijjagadityantarheyādeyadṛśoḥ kṣaye |
samatāyāṃ prasannāyāṃ [prapannāyāṃ ktyubhayatra pāṭhaḥ 
kvacit] nāhaṃbhāvaḥ pravardhate || 47 ||

ahaṃ draṣṭā ciddarśanaṃ jagaddṛśyaṃ iti tripuṭīpratyaye tatrāpīdaṃ heyaṃ 
śatrubhūtamidamādeyaṃ mitrabhūtamiti dṛśoḥ kṣaye samatāyāṃ 
sarvātmatālakṣaṇāyām || 47 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

kimākṛtirahaṃkāraḥ kathaṃ saṃtyajyate prabho |
saśarīro'śarīraśca tyakte tasmiṃśca kiṃ bhavet || 48 ||

saśarīro jāgradahaṃkāraḥ | aśarīraḥ svāpnamānorathikāhaṃkāraśca | athavā 
saśarīro dehamātrāhaṃbhāvalakṣaṇaḥ | aśarīro 
dehavyatiriktabuddhimātropādhikāhaṃbhāvalakṣaṇaḥ 
sarvāhaṃbhāvalakṣaṇaścetyarthaḥ | kathaṃ kenopāyena saṃtyajyate || 48 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

trividho rāghavāstīha tvahaṃkāro jagattraye |
dvau śreṣṭhāvitarastyājyaḥ śṛṇu tvaṃ kathayāmi te || 49 ||

aśāstrīyasyāhaṃkārasya tyājanārthaṃ śāstrīyau dvāvahaṃkārau vihitau 
sūkṣmātmaviṣayaḥ sārvātmyaviṣayaśca 
tayostattvadarśanāpratikūlatvātsāṃpratikatvena 
sutyajatvādaparicchinnātmadarśanadvāratvācca śreṣṭhatā | itarasya 
dehamātrāhaṃbhāvarūpasyānartharūpatvāttyājyatā cetyarthaḥ || 49 ||

ahaṃ sarvamidaṃ viśvaṃ paramātmāhamacyutaḥ |
nānyadastīti paramā vijñeyā sā hyahaṃkṛtiḥ || 50 ||

ahaṃ sarvamidaṃ viśvamiti kāryabrahmaviṣayā paramātmāhamacyuta iti 
kāraṇaviṣayā tatpadavācyārthalakṣyārthaviṣayā vā | anyadanahaṃbhūtaṃ jagati 
nāstītyarthaḥ || 50 ||

mokṣāyaiṣā na bandhāya jīvanmuktasya vidyate |
sarvasmādvyatirikto'haṃ vālāgraśatakalpitaḥ || 51 ||

jīvanmuktasya caturthapañcamabhūmikāsthasya | 
yadyapīyamabhyāsadaśāpannasyāpi [yaṃ tṛtīyetyapi pāṭhaḥ] bhavati 
tathāpi jīvanmukteṣu pakveti bhāvaḥ | bālāgrasya keśāgrabhāgasya 
śatatamabhāga iti kalpitaḥ | śodhanena niravayavaḥ samarthita iti yāvat | 
sthaulyavirahe buddhisaukṣmyopādhikasaukṣmyakāṣṭhāyāṃ vā'yaṃ dṛṣṭānto 
natvaṇuparimāṇatve | tasyāvaidikatvāt | sa cānantyāya kalpata iti śrutivirodhācceti 
bodhyam || 51 ||

iti yā saṃvideṣāsau dvitīyāhaṃkṛtiḥ śubhā |
mokṣāyaiṣā na bandhāya jīvanmuktasya vidyate || 52 ||

ata evāha - jīvanmuktasyeti | ṣaṣṭhabhūmikāsthasyetyāśayaḥ || 52 ||

ahaṃkārābhidhā yā sā kalpyate natu vāstavī |
pāṇipādādimātro'yamahamityeṣa niścayaḥ || 53 ||

ye tu saptamabhūmikārūḍhāsteṣu jīvanānyathānupapattyā yā kalpyate natu vāstavī 
sā kalpanā | kalpayitrā veditrā vā pratyakṣamananubhavāt | 
ato'tyantāsattvādahaṃkāra iti 
nāmamātrapariśeṣādahaṃkārābhidhāmātramityāha - ahaṃkārābhidheti | 
tṛtīyaṃ darśayati - pāṇipādādīti | ayaṃ deha evāhamityeṣa niścayo 
mithyābhimānaḥ || 53 ||

ahaṃkārastṛtīyo'sau laukikastuccha eva saḥ |
varjya eva durātmāsau śatrureva [kandaḥ saṃsārasaṃtateḥ iti 
pāṭhaḥ] paraḥ smṛtaḥ || 54 ||

anenābhihato janturna bhūyaḥ parirohati |
ripuṇānena balinā vividhādhipradāyinā || 55 ||

na parirohati nāparicchinnasvabhāvenāvirbhavati | ādhigrahaṇaṃ 
prādhānyādduḥkhamātropalakṣaṇam || 55 ||

kaṣṭīkṛtamatirlokaḥ saṃkaṭeṣveva majjati |
anayā durahaṃkṛtyā bhāvātsaṃsaktayā ciram || 56 ||

bhāvātsvabhāvādeva ciramanādikālādārabhya saṃsaktayā 
kaṣṭīkṛtamatirdurvāsanāpracayaduṣpravṛttyādyāpādanena pīḍitacittaḥ || 56 ||

śiṣṭāhaṃkāravāñjanturbhagavānyāti muktatām |
lokāhaṃkāravaddoṣavapurasminnirūpaṇaḥ || 57 ||

kena tarhi tasmājjanturmucyate tadāha - śiṣṭeti | śiṣṭau prāguktau yau 
śuddhāhaṃkārau tadvānsan doṣānmamatāprayuktarāgādīnvapati 
sarvataśchinattīti doṣavapuḥ san asminsarvātmabhāvāhaṃkāre'pi 
lokaprasiddhadehātmabhāvāhaṃkāravannirūpayatīti nirūpaṇo dṛḍhībhūtaḥ san 
bhagavān hiraṇyagarbha īśvaro vā svayameva bhāvanayā saṃpanno 
dehāhaṃbhāvāhaṃkāramuktatāṃ yātītyarthaḥ || 57 ||

na deho'smīti nirṇīya varjanaṃ mahatāṃ matam |
prathamaṃ dvāvahaṃkārāvaṅgīkṛtyāntyalaukikau || 58 ||

ayameva prakāro'nyeṣāṃ brahmaniṣṭhānāṃ saṃmata ityāha - na deha iti | 
antyo dehātmabhāvāhaṃkāra iva laukikau nirūḍhatamau ādyau dvāvahaṃkārau 
prathamamaṅgīkṛtya na deho'smīti vicārato'pi nirṇīya tadahaṃkāravarjanaṃ 
kāryamiti mahatāṃ pūrveṣāmapi matamityarthaḥ || 58 ||

prathamaṃ dvāvahaṃkārāvaṅgīkṛtyāntyalaukikau |
tṛtīyāhaṃkṛtistyājyā laukikī duḥkhadāyinī || 59 ||

uktamevārtha punaranūdyopasaṃharati - prathamamiti || 59 ||

anayā durahaṃkṛtyā dāmavyālakaṭāḥ kila |
tāṃ daśāṃ samanuprāptā yā kathāsvapi khedadā || 60 ||

tatroktopākhyānamapi nidarśanamityāha - anayeti || 60 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

tṛtīyāṃ laukikīmetāṃ tyaktvā cittādahaṃkṛtim |
kiṃbhāvaḥ puruṣo brahmanprāpnuyādātmano hitam || 61 ||

praśnadvaye samāhite rāmastṛtīyaṃ 
praśnamarthāttṛtīyāhaṃkāranivṛttiphalapraśnatayā 
paryavasannamadhyavasyaṃstādṛśapuruṣasthitiprakārabhedānpṛcchati - 
tṛtīyāmiti | ke bhāvāḥ sthitiprakārā yasya sa kiṃbhāvaḥ || 61 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

eṣā tāvatparityājyā tyaktvaitāṃ duḥkhadāyinīm |
yathā yathā pumāṃstiṣṭhetparameti tathā tathā || 62 ||

yathā yathā sarvāhaṃbhāvena śuddhāhaṃbhāvena 
śravaṇaguruśuśrūṣādiparatayā saptabhūmikābhedeṣu vā yena yena prakāreṇa 
sthātuṃ śaknoti tathā tathā svarūpasukhābhivyaktyutkarṣalābhātparametītyarthaḥ 
|| 62 ||

ahaṃkāradṛśāvete pūrvokte bhāvayanyadi |
tiṣṭhedupaiti paramaṃ tatpadaṃ puruṣa'nagha || 63 ||

tadeva prapañcayati - ahaṃkāretyādinā | pūrvokte ādye dve || 63 ||

atha te api saṃtyajya sarvāhaṃkṛtivarjitaḥ |
saṃtiṣṭheta tathātyuccaiḥ padamevādhirohati || 64 ||

sarvadā sarvayatnena laukikī durahaṃkṛtiḥ |
paramānandabodhāya varjanīyā'nayā dhiyā || 65 ||

śatakṛtvo'pi pathyaṃ vaktavyamiti 
nyāyātpunardehātmabhāvanātyāgaguṇānkīrtayaṃstadāvaśyakatvaṃ darśayati 
- sarvadetyādinā || 65 ||

śarīrāsthāmayāpuṇyadurahaṃkāravarjanam |
atyantaparamaṃ śreya etadeva paraṃ padam || 66 ||

śarīrāsthāmayaḥ apuṇyaḥ pāparūpo yo durahaṃkārastasya varjanam || 66 ||

bhāvādahaṃkṛtiṃ tyaktvā sthūlāmetāṃ hi laukikīm |
tiṣṭhanvyavaharanvāpi na naraḥ prapatatyadhaḥ || 67 ||

bhāvanaṃ bhāvo vicārastasmāt || 67 ||

saṃśāntāhaṃkṛterjantorbhogā rogā mahāmate |
na svadante sutṛptasya yathā prativiṣā rasāḥ || 68 ||

pratipannaviṣāḥ prativiṣāḥ | viṣasaṃpṛktā iti yāvat || 68 ||

bhogeṣvasvadamāneṣu puṃsaḥ śreyaḥ puro gatam |
kṣīṇe'ndhakāre kiṃ nāma manaso'nyatpravartate || 69 ||

pratibandhanirāsātpurogatamiva bhavatīti śeṣaḥ | manasaḥ andhakāre 
andhakāravadagrahaṇānyathāgrahaṇanimitte'haṃkāre kṣīṇe satyanyatkiṃ 
pratibandhakaṃ pravartate yena śreyaḥprāptivighātaḥ syāt | na kiṃcidityarthaḥ || 69 
||

ahaṃkārānusaṃdhānavarjanādeva rāghava |
pauruṣeṇa prayatnācca tīryate bhavasāgaraḥ || 70 ||

pauruṣeṇa dhairyeṇa śravaṇādiprayatnācca || 70 ||

nāhaṃ na tena mama kiṃcidapīti matvā
sarvaṃ ca me sakalamapyahameva ceti |
labdhāspadaṃ manasi saṃvidamevamīḍyāṃ
nītvā sthitiṃ paramupaiti padaṃ mahātmā || 71 ||

prathamaṃ sakalamapyahameva tena sarvaṃ ca me iti matvā tena dehādi nāhaṃ 
tatsaṃbandhi ca kiṃcidapi mama na iti matvā tena sarvapratibandhakṣayānmanasi 
labdhāspadaṃ yathā syāttathā īḍyāṃ pūjyāṃ evaṃ prāgvistaroktaprakārāṃ 
śuddhātmasaṃvidaṃ nītvā prāpayya krameṇa saptabhūmikāsthitiṃ prāpya 
mahānaparicchinna ātmā svayaṃ san paraṃ padaṃ videhakaivalyamupaiti 
prāpnotītyarthaḥ || 71 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mo0 sthitiprakaraṇe 
dāmavyālakaṭopākhyāne'haṃkāravicāro nāma trayastriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 33 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe ahaṃkāravicāro 
nāma trayastriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 33 ||


catustriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 34 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

atra te śṛṇu vakṣyāmi dāmādiṣu gateṣvatha |
yadvṛttaṃ śambarasyaiva nagare nagasaṃnibhe || 1 ||

bhīmabhāsadṛḍhaiḥ kṛttairdevairabhyarthito hariḥ |
śambaraṃ nijaghānātra te ca muktā vivāsanāḥ || 1 ||

jñānavivekayorabhāve saṃpannamapi nirvāsanatvaṃ durabhyāsena vihanyate | 
tayordārḍhye tu tasya ha na devāśca nābhūtyā īśate ātmā hyeṣāṃ sa bhavati iti 
śrutyuktadiśā na devairapi punarbandhaḥ kartuṃ śakya ityarthe 
bhīmabhāsadṛḍhanyāyaṃ nidarśayitumupakramate - atretyādinā | atra 
bhāvādahaṃkṛtiṃ tyaktvetyādivarṇite'rthe | nagasannibhe saṃpadā merusadṛśe 
|| 1 ||

tathā gaganavibhraṣṭe samaste dhvastasaṃsthitau |
vinaṣṭe śambarānīke śaradīvābdamaṇḍale || 2 ||

tathā varṇitaprakāreṇa | gaganādvibhraṣṭe adhaḥpatite sati | dhvastasaṃsthitau 
bhinnamaryāde || 2 ||

devanirjitasainyo'sau nītvā katipayāḥ samāḥ |
punardevavadhodyuktaścintayāmāsa dānavaḥ || 3 ||

asau dānavaḥ śambaraḥ || 3 ||

dāmādayastu racitā ye mayā māyayā'surāḥ |
maurkhyāttairbhāvitā yuddhe mithyaiva durahaṃkṛtiḥ || 4 ||

cintāprakāramevāha - dāmādaya ityādinā || 4 ||

idānīṃ saṃsṛjāmyanyāndānavānmāyayoditān |
tānapyadhyātmaśāstrajñānsavivekānkaromyaham || 5 ||

tānadhyātmaśāstrajñān savivekānapi karomītyanvayaḥ || 5 ||

tatastattvaparijñānānmithyābhāvanayojjhitāḥ |
nāhaṃkāraṃ prayāsyanti vijeṣyanti ca tānsurān || 6 ||

iti saṃcintya daityendrastādṛśāndānavāndhiyā |
māyayotpādayāmāsa budbudāniva vāridhiḥ || 7 ||

varaprāptividyābalavaśīkṛtāvidyālakṣaṇayā māyayā || 7 ||

sarvajñā vedyavettāro vītarāgā gatainasaḥ |
yathāprāptaikakartāro bhāvitātmāna uttamāḥ || 8 ||

ekavijñānena sarvavijñānātsarvajñāḥ | vedyātmatattvavettṛtvādeva 
vītarāgādiviśeṣaṇā || 8 ||

bhīmo bhāso dṛḍha iti nāmabhiḥ parilāñchitāḥ |
jagattṛṇamivāśeṣaṃ paśyantaḥ pāvanāśayāḥ || 9 ||

te daityā bhuvanaṃ prāpya cchādayāmāsurambaram |
garjanto hetitaḍitaḥ prāvṛṣīva payodharāḥ || 10 ||

bhuvanamūrdhvabhuvanam | hetitaḍita ityupamānapakṣe ivārthagarbho bahuvrīhiḥ || 
10 ||

ayudhyanta samaṃ devairapi varṣagaṇānbahūn |
vivekavaśato jagmurnāhaṃkāraṃ kadācana || 11 ||

teṣāṃ yāvadudetyantarmamedamiti vāsanā |
tāvatko'yamahaṃ ceti vicārādyātyasatyatām || 12 ||

asaccharīraṃ vibudhāḥ ko'sāvahamiti sthitiḥ |
vicārāditthameteṣāṃ prodagurna bhayādayaḥ || 13 ||

yebhyo bhetavyaṃ yadarthe ca tadubhayaṃ mithyeti vicārādbhayādyanudaya ityāha 
- asaditi | śarīraṃ vibudhāśca asat | 
napuṃsakamanapuṃsakenaikavaccāsyānyatarasyām ityekaśeṣaikavadbhāvaḥ || 13 ||

asaccharīraṃ nāstīdaṃ cicchuddhaivātmani sthitā |
ahaṃnāma na cānyo'sti niścityaivāsurā yayuḥ || 14 ||

tatastairnirahaṃkārairjarāmaraṇanirbhayaiḥ |
prāptārthakāribhirdhīrairvartamānānusāribhiḥ || 15 ||

asaktabuddhibhirnityaṃ hatānyairapyahantṛbhiḥ |
vāsanājālanirmuktaiḥ kṛtakāryairakartṛbhiḥ || 16 ||

hatā anye yaistathāvidhairapi hantṛtvābhimānābhāvādahantṛbhiḥ || 16 ||

prabhoḥ kāryamidaṃ kāryamiti saṃgaratatparaiḥ |
vītarāgairgatadveṣaiḥ sarvadā samadṛṣṭibhiḥ || 17 ||

tarhi teṣāṃ kutaḥ saṃgare pravṛttistatrāha - prabhoriti | prabhoḥ śambarasya 
dṛśā idaṃ kāryam | tasyājñatvādityarthaḥ | athavā sevakībhūtaiḥ sadasadvā 
prabhoḥ kāryamavaśyaṃ kāryamiti niyatiriti hetoḥ saṃgaratatparairnatu 
phalābhilāṣayetyarthaḥ || 17 ||

sā daivī dānavaiḥ senā bhīmabhāsadṛḍhādibhiḥ |
hatā bhuktā hṛtā pluṣṭā svānnaśrīriva bhoktṛbhiḥ || 18 ||

bhuktā javena vaśīkṛtya sevādinopabhuktetyarthaḥ || 18 ||

bhīmabhāsadṛḍhakṣuṇṇā jātā gīrvāṇavāhinī |
paridudrāva vegena gaṅgeva himavaccyutā || 19 ||

sā surānīkinī devaṃ kṣīrodārṇavaśāyinam |
jagāma śaraṇaṃ śailaṃ vātārtevābdamālikā || 20 ||

surāṇāṃ anīkinī senā || 20 ||

harirāśvāsayāmāsa tāṃ bhītāṃ devavāhinīm |
bhujaṅgābhivṛtāmekāṃ ramaṇīmiva nāyakaḥ || 21 ||

bhujaṅgairviṭairbalādupabhogāyābhivṛtām | bhītāmityasyā api viśeṣaṇam | 
nāyako bhartā || 21 ||

atha kṣīrodakuhare tāvatsā suravāhinī |
uvāsa yāvadbhagavāṃstannirāsārthamudyayau || 22 ||

kṣīrodasya kuhare śvetadvīpe | tāvat yāvacchambarasyāyuḥkṣayastāvat | tasya 
śambarasya nirāso vadhastadartham || 22 ||

babhūva dāruṇaṃ yuddhaṃ śauriśambarayostataḥ |
akāla iva kalpānte samuḍḍīnakulācalam || 23 ||

kalpānta iva akāle'pi samuḍḍīnakulācalaṃ yuddham || 23 ||

śaśāma samare tasmindaityaḥ sabalavāhanaḥ |
nārāyaṇahato yātaḥ śambaro vaiṣṇavīṃ purīm || 24 ||

śaśāma | mṛta iti yāvat | vaiṣṇavīṃ purīṃ yātaḥ | ye ye hatāścakradhareṇa 
daityāstrailokyanāthena janārdanena | te te gatā viṣṇupuraṃ narendra krodho'pi 
devasya vareṇa tulyaḥ || iti śāstrādityarthaḥ || 24 ||

bhīmabhāsadṛḍhāste tu tasminviṣamasaṃgare |
viṣṇunaiva śamaṃ nītāḥ pavaneneva dīpikāḥ || 25 ||

śamaṃ videhakaivalyam || 25 ||

te hi nirvāsanā eva yadā śāntimupāgatāḥ |
na tadaiṣāṃ gatirjñātā dīpānāmiva śāmyatām || 26 ||

teṣāmapi śambaravatprasaktāṃ deśāntaragatiṃ pratiṣedhati - te hīti | vāsanā 
hi gatikāraṇam | tadeṣa saktaḥ saha karmaṇaiti liṅgaṃ mano yatra niṣaktamasya iti 
śruteḥ | nirvāsanatvātteṣāṃ gatyabhāvādeva gatirna jñātetyarthaḥ || 26 ||

tasmādvāsanayā baddhaṃ muktaṃ nirvāsanaṃ manaḥ |
rāma nirvāsanībhāvamāharasva vivekataḥ || 27 ||

uktāṃ kathāṃ prakṛte yojayannupasaṃharati - tasmāditi | āharasva ānaya | 
avaśyaṃ saṃpādayeti yāvat || 27 ||

samyagālokanātsatyādvāsanā pravilīyate |
vāsanāvilaye cetaḥ śamamāyāti dīpavat || 28 ||

tadāharaṇe ka upāyastamāha - samyagiti | 
satyādyathābhūtārthagocarātsamyagālokanādratnatattvasākṣātkāravacciravicārapr
aṇidhānajanitasākṣātkārādityarthaḥ | ceto manaḥ | śamaṃ nāśam || 28 ||

na satyaṃ kiṃcideveha sadbhāvo bhāvayatyalam |
nāstyeva bhāvanā tasmādityetatsamyagīkṣaṇam || 29 ||

samyagālokanaprakāramidānīṃ darśayati - na satyamiti | alaṃ pūrṇaḥ 
sadbhāvaḥ paramārthasatyaścidātmā yadidaṃ dṛśyaṃ bhāvayati tatkiṃcidapi 
na satyam | tasmāttasya dṛśyasya bhāvanā darśanamapi dṛśyaviśeṣitākārā 
nāstyeva iti etatsvaprakāśacinmātrapariśeṣadarśanameva samyagīkṣaṇamityarthaḥ 
|| 29 ||

ātmaivedaṃ jagatsarvaṃ kaḥ kiṃ bhāvayatu kva vā |
bhāvanā nāma nāstyeva tadetatsamyagīkṣaṇam || 30 ||

kaḥ kiṃ bhāvayatviti tripuṭīniṣedhaḥ | kvetyādhāraniṣedhaḥ | bhāvaneti 
tatsaṃskāraniṣedhaḥ || 30 ||

vāsanācittanāmānau śabdāvarthasamanvitau |
satyāvalokanādyatra vilīnau tatparaṃ padam || 31 ||

vāsanā cittamitiśabdāvapi rāhoḥ śira itivadvaikalpikabhedakalpanāttannāmānau || 
31 ||

vāsanāvalitaṃ cittamiha sthitimupāgatam |
tadeva tadvinirmuktaṃ vimuktamiti kathyate || 32 ||

vimuktaṃ jīvanmuktam | videhakaivalye cittasyābhāvāt || 32 ||

nānāghaṭapaṭākāraiścetaḥsthitimupāgatam |
tadevāśu śamaṃ neyaṃ mithyāyakṣa ivotthitaḥ || 33 ||

mithyāyakṣo bālavetāla iva || 33 ||

dāmavyālakaṭākāraiścetaḥ pariṇataṃ yathā |
bhīmabhāsadṛḍhanyāyo rāghavāstvacalastava || 34 ||

dehātmajñānavajjñānaṃ dehātmajñānabādhakam | ātmanyeva bhavedyasya sa 
necchannapi mucyate iti nyāyāddāmavyālakaṭadehātmabhāvanayā yathā teṣāṃ 
cetaḥ pariṇataṃ tathaiva brahmātmabhāvanayā 
bhīmabhāsadṛḍhanyāyastavācalo'stvityarthaḥ || 34 ||

dāmavyālakaṭanyāyo mā te bhavatu rāghava |
etadrāma purā proktaṃ pitrā kamalajena me || 35 ||

svoktārthe sādaragrahaṇasiddhaye pitṛprasādalabdhatāṃ darśayanpunaḥ 
snehātiśayāttamevārthaṃ sthirayannupadiśati - dāmetyādinā || 35 ||

bhavate yanmayā proktaṃ śiṣyāyātyantadhīmate |
dāmavyālakaṭanyāyastasmānmā te'stu rāghava |
bhīmabhāsadṛḍhanyāyo nityamastu tavānagha || 36 ||

aviralasukhaduḥkhasaṃkaṭeyaṃ
bhavapadavī bhavatāpanopayātā |
vyavaharaṇavato vibhūtiyātau
satatamasaktatayaiva naśyatīti || 37 ||

iti uktaprakāreṇa bhīmabhāsadṛḍhanyāyena vyavaharaṇavatastava 
sarvavyavahāraviṣayeṣvasaktatayaiva 
vibhūtestattvabodhaparipākalakṣaṇasyaiśvaryasya yātau prāptau satyāṃ 
aviralasukhaduḥkhasaṃkaṭā bhaveṣu janmaparamparāsu tāpanāya 
trividhatāpabhogāyopayātā bhavapadavī mūlocchedena naśyati nānyathetyarthaḥ || 
37 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mo0 sthitiprakaraṇe 
dāmavyālakaṭopākhyānasamāptirnāma catustriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 34 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
dāmavyālakaṭopākhyānasamāptirnāma catustriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 34 ||


pañcatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 35 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

jayanti te mahāśūrāḥ sādhavo yairvinirjitam |
avidyāmedurollāsaiḥ svamano viṣayonmukham || 1 ||

iha cittaśamopāyo bhogecchātyāga ucyate |
satsaṃgamavivekātmabodharūḍhasamādhiyuk || 1 ||

tatra manonigraha eva mukhyopāyo'nye tadarthā ityāśayena tameva prathamaṃ 
praśaṃsanprastauti - jayantīti dvābhyām || 1 ||

saṃsārasyāsya duḥkhasya sarvopadravadāyinaḥ |
upāya eka evāsti manasaḥ svasya nigrahaḥ || 2 ||

śrūyatāṃ jñānasarvasvaṃ śrutvā caivāvadhāryatām |
bhogecchāmātrako bandhastattyāgo mokṣa ucyate || 3 ||

manonigrahopāyeṣu bhogecchātyāgo mukhya ityāha - śrūyatāmiti || 3 ||

kimanyaiḥ śāstrasaṃdarbhaiḥ kriyatāmidameva tu |
yadyatsvādviha tatsarvaṃ dṛśyatāṃ viṣavahnivat || 4 ||

tasmiṃśca viṣayeṣu doṣadarśanādbībhatsā upāyā ityāśayenāha - 
kimanyairiti || 4 ||

viṣamā viṣayābhogāḥ pravicārya punaḥpunaḥ |
upariṣṭātparityajya sevyamānāḥ sukhāvahāḥ || 5 ||

tatrāvicārya sahasā viṣayatyāgo duḥkhada eva vicārya guruśāstroktakrameṇa 
tyāgastvāpātakaṭuko'pyudarke mahāsukha ityāha - viṣamā iti | 
viṣayāṇāmabhogāstyāgā viṣamāḥ | vināvicāramiti śeṣaḥ | punaḥpunaḥ 
pravicārya sahanābhyāsādupariṣṭātkrameṇa bhogavāsanāḥ parityajya 
sevyamānāstu paripāke sukhāvahā ityarthaḥ || 5 ||

doṣānprasavati sphārānvāsanāvalitā matiḥ |
kīrṇakaṇṭakabījā bhūḥ kaṇṭakaprasaraṃ yathā || 6 ||

bhogavāsanāsu satīṣu kā hānistatrāha - doṣāniti | doṣān rāgādīn prasavati 
punaḥpunarviṣayasmāraṇenotpādayati | kīrṇāni kaṇṭakadrumabījāni yasyām || 6 ||

alagnavāsanājālā matiḥ prasaravarjitā |
adṛṣṭarāgadveṣā yā śamameti śanaiḥ param || 7 ||

ato yā matiralagnavāsanājālā ata evādṛṣṭarāgadveṣā ata eva 
prasaraścāñcalyaṃ tadvarjitā satī sā śanaiḥ śamametītyarthaḥ || 7 ||

śubhāśubhānasadglānīnprasūte suguṇānsadā |
phaladānaṅkurānkāle śreṣṭhabījavatīva bhūḥ || 8 ||

śubhā matiḥ asatī avidyamānā glānirduḥkhaṃ yebhyastathāvidhānsuguṇān 
śāntidāntyādisadguṇayuktān śubhāneva 
jñānasamādhiviśrāntilakṣaṇānmokṣaphaladānaṅkurānsūte | yathā śālyādi 
śreṣṭhabījavatī bhūmirityarthaḥ || 8 ||

śubhabhāvānusaṃdhānātprasanne manasi sthite |
śanaiḥ śanaiḥ praśānte ca mithyājñānaghanāmbude || 9 ||

dayādākṣiṇyakṣamādiśubhabhāvābhyāsamārabhya samādhiparyantāni 
manoviśrāntisādhanāni krameṇāha - śubhetyādinā | sarveṣāṃ 
bhāvalakṣaṇasaptamyantānāṃ mano bhavati nirdvandvamityatrānvayaḥ || 9 ||

vṛddhiṃ yāte ca saujanye yakṣe śukla ivoḍupe |
viveke prasṛte puṇye nabhasīvārkatejasi || 10 ||

uḍupe candre || 10 ||

dhṛtāvantarvivṛddhāyāṃ muktāyāmiva kīcake |
sthitāvantaḥ kṛtārthāyāṃ madhāviva niśākare || 11 ||

dhṛtau indriyanigrahadhairye | kīcake veṇau | 
karīndrajīmūtavarāhaśaṅkhamatsyādiśuktyudbhavaveṇujāni | muktāphalāni 
prathitāni loke teṣāṃ tu śuktyudbhavameva bhūri || ityaṣṭasu muktāprakāreṣu 
[muktākareṣu iti pāṭhaḥ] veṇūnāmapi ratnaśāstre parigaṇitatvāt | 
antarhṛdi manasi sthitau ātmasaukhyalābhena kṛtārthāyām || 11 ||

phalite śītalacchāye satsaṅgasaphaladrume |
sravatyānandasurase samādhisaraladrume || 12 ||

satsaṅgo gurvādisamāgamaḥ || 12 ||

mano bhavati nirdvandvaṃ niṣkāmaṃ nirupadravam |
praśāntacāpalānarthaśokamohabhayāmayam || 13 ||

kṣīṇaśāstrārthasaṃdehaṃ vigatāśeṣakautukam |
nirastakalpanājālaṃ mohamuktamalepakam || 14 ||

kautukaṃ vicitraviṣayadarśanotkaṇṭhā || 14 ||

nirīhaṃ nirupākrośaṃ nirapekṣaṃ nirādhikam |
saṃśāntaśokanīhāramasaktaṃ granthivarjitam || 15 ||

kāmo [trayodaśe śloke niṣkāmamityuktyātra ca 
nirīhanirapekṣatvapratipādanātprāptaṃ paunaś *? yaṃ pariharati] 
bījāvasthā | apekṣā pravṛttyunmukhāvasthā | īhā pravṛttyavastheti bhedānna 
paunaruktyam | granthibhirāsaṅgairvarjitaṃ bhavatīti sarvatrānukṛṣyate || 15 ||

saṃdehograsutaṃ sāgraṃ satṛṣṇādārapañjaram |
nāśayitvā svamātmānaṃ sādhayatyarthamaiśvaram || 16 ||

evaṃbhūtaṃ manaḥ kiṃ karoti tadāha - saṃdeheti | ka ātmā kīdṛśo vā kaiḥ 
sādhanairvā labhyaḥ karmabhirjñānena vā kīdṛśaṃ vā jñānaṃ sādhanāni ca 
tasya kāni syurnānāvādibhiranyathānyathā nirūpaṇādityādibahuvidhasaṃdehā eva 
ugrāḥ sutā duṣputrā yasya tathāvidham | agraiḥ 
śākhāprāyairnānāmanorathārambhaiḥ sahitam | tṛṣṇālakṣaṇā ye dārāḥ 
pañjaraṃ sthūlaśarīraṃ ca tatsahitaṃ ātmānaṃ svaṃ manaḥ svarūpaṃ 
nāśayitvā svasyeśvaro yaḥ pratyagātmā tatsaṃbandhinamarthaṃ 
jīvanmuktilakṣaṇaṃ paramapuruṣārtha sādhayatītyarthaḥ || 16 ||

ātmapīvaratāhetūnvikalpāṃścāyamujjhati |
saṃsmṛtya prabhutāmeṣu jahāti tṛṇavattanum || 17 ||

manaḥ kena krameṇa svātmānaṃ nāśayati tamāha - ātmeti | 
prathamamātmanaḥ svasya pīvaratā 
puṣṭistaddhetūnarimitrasādhvasādhvādivikalpānujjhati | katham | eṣu vikalpeṣu 
svasya utpādana iva nigrahe'pi prabhutāṃ samarthatāṃ saṃsmṛtya vicintyetyarthaḥ 
| tatastanuṃ dehākāraṃ svīyaṃ kalpitarūpaṃ tṛṇavajjahāti | yāvadeva hi 
dehāhaṃbhāvena vāsitaṃ mano dehākāraṃ bhavati tāvadeva 
dehānukūlapratikūlaviṣayeṣu rāgadveṣātiprabhavairvikalpasahasrairvardhate 
tasmiṃstu kṣīṇe kṣīyata iti bhāvaḥ || 17 ||

manaso'bhyudayo nāśo manonāśo mahodayaḥ |
jñamano nāśamabhyeti mano'jñasya vivardhate || 18 ||

nanu svanāśasyābhyudayatvābhāvātpratyutānartharūpatvāttatra manaḥ kathaṃ 
pravartatāṃ tatrāha - manasa iti | ayaṃ bhāvaḥ - nahi manaḥ 
svātantryeṇābhyudayamicchati kiṃtvātmabhūtatvāt ātmabhūtasya ca 
manobhāvo'narthastannāśastu 
sarvānarthaprahāṇarūpatvānniratiśayānandasvarūpapariśeṣāccābhyudaya eveti | 
pratyagātmanastu svarūpalābhānmahodayatvaṃ nirvivādamevetyāśayenāha - 
manonāśa iti | tarhi dehāhaṃkāratyāgamātraṃ kāryaṃ kiṃ 
brahmātmatājñānena tatrāha - jñamana iti | jñasya brahmātmaikyajñasya | 
ajñasyeti | ajñānarūpe male'nucchinne mano bhūyaḥ prarohatyeveti bhāvaḥ || 18 ||

manomātraṃ jagaccakraṃ manaḥ parvatamaṇḍalam |
mano vyoma mano devo mano mitraṃ mano ripuḥ || 19 ||

prarohatāṃ kā hānistatrāha - manomātramiti | jagadanarthaprāptireva hāniriti 
bhāvaḥ || 19 ||

vikalpakaluṣā yā syāccittattvasyātmavismṛtiḥ |
mana ityucyate seyaṃ vāsanā bhavabhāginī || 20 ||

tarhi tasya manasaḥ kiṃ svarūpaṃ yadavaśyocchedyaṃ tadāha - vikalpeti | 
ātmāpratisaṃdhānanimittanānāvikalpavāsanā eva tatsvarūpamityarthaḥ || 20 ||

cetyānupātakalitacinmātre tiṣṭhatābhidham |
manāgvikalpakaluṣaṃ cittattvaṃ jīva ucyate || 21 ||

astveveṃvidhaṃ manastena badhyo jīvaḥ kastamāha - cetyeti | manasi cetyasya 
viṣayasya yo'nupāto vāsanātmanā praveśastena kalite paricchinne cinmātre | 
tiṣṭhatīti tiṣṭhastadbhāvastiṣṭhatā | vyatyayena kartari śaḥ | 
sthitirityabhidhāśabdavyavahārayogyatā yasmiṃstathāvidhaṃ 
manāgvikalpavāsanākaluṣaṃ brahma tadeva jīva ityucyata ityarthaḥ || 21 ||

cetyaprapatitaṃ rūḍhasaṃjñamajñatvamāgatam |
tadevādhikaniḥsāraṃ kalpyate'ntarmanastayā || 22 ||

yataścetye prapatitaṃ tatraiva cirābhyāsādrūḍhā saṃjñā ātmatvābhimāno yasya 
tathāvidhaṃ yadajñatvaṃ svarūpavismaraṇamāgataṃ yajjīvarūpaṃ tadeva 
vikalpasahasrairmomuhyamānatayā sārabhūtasukhasvabhāvatāpahārādyadā 
adhikaniḥsāraṃ bhavati tadā jīvopakaraṇamanastayā bhedena kalpyata ityarthaḥ || 22 
||

nātmā saṃsāripuruṣo na śarīraṃ na śoṇitam |
jaḍaṃ sarvaṃ śarīrādi dehī khavadalepakaḥ || 23 ||

evaṃ jīvatadupādhī pradarśya tadviviktaṃ śuddhātmasvarūpaṃ darśayati - 
netyādinā | saṃsāripuruṣo jīvasvabhāvo vastuto na bhavatītyarthaḥ || 23 ||

śarīre kaṇaśaḥ kṛtte nāstyanyadrudhirādikāt |
nirbhinne kadalīstambhe nāstyanyatpallavādṛte || 24 ||

jaḍatvameva sphuṭayati - śarīre iti | kṛtte chinne | 
pallavātpallavaprakṛtitvaksaṃghātāt || 24 ||

mano jīvo naraṃ viddhi tadevākāramāgatam |
ātmanātmānamādatte svavikalpātmakalpitam || 25 ||

svavikalpānnarastatra prasārya racayatyalam |
jālamātmanibandhāya kośakārakṛmiryathā || 26 ||

vikalpān vikalpavāsanāḥ | prasārya udbhāvya | naro jīvaḥ || 26 ||

imaṃ dehabhramaṃ tyaktvā deśakālāntare punaḥ |
śarīratvamathādatte pallavatvamivāṅkuraḥ || 27 ||

taddehātmakatvābhāve yuktimāha - imamiti | śarīratvaṃ dehāntarabhāvam || 
27 ||

yādṛgvāsanametatsyānmanastādṛkprajāyate |
jātaṃ svapiti yaccittaṃ tatsvapne niśi tiṣṭhati || 28 ||

śarīrasya vāsanāmayatve yuktimāha - yādṛgiti | cittaṃ yajjātaṃ satsvapiti 
svapne tadeva bhūtvā tiṣṭhatītyanvayaḥ || 28 ||

amlaṃ madhurasāsiktaṃ madhuraṃ madhurañjitam |
bījaṃ prativiṣākalkasiktaṃ ca kaṭu jāyate || 29 ||

viṣayasya vāsanādhāyakatve dṛṣṭāntamāha - amlamiti | amlaṃ 
tintiṇyādyamlaṃ bījaṃ madhurasāsiktaṃ cedaṅkurādikrameṇa vṛkṣībhūya 
phalakāle'pi madhurañjitaṃ sat madhuraṃ jāyate tadeva bījaṃ prativiṣāyāḥ 
viṣapratinidhibhūtadhattūrakarañjādivallyāḥ kalkena rasena siktaṃ cet phalakāle'pi 
kaṭu jāyate iti loke ārāmaśāstre ca prasiddhamityarthaḥ || 29 ||

śubhavāsanayā ceto mahatyā jāyate mahat |
bhavatīndramanorājya indratā svapnabhāṅnaraḥ [svapnabhāṅkuraḥ iti 
kvacit] || 30 ||

kṣudravāsanayā cetaḥkṣudratāmapi pelavām |
piśācavibhramātsvapne piśācānniśi paśyati || 31 ||

pelavāṃ paśyatītyapakṛṣyate || 31 ||

sarasi sphāranairmalye kāluṣyaṃ yāti na sthitim |
tathaiva sphārakāluṣye prasādo yāti na sthitim || 32 ||

nairmalye kṛte'pi punarvyutthāne dvaitadarśanātkāluṣyaprasaktimāśaṅkyāha 
- sarasīti | etenālpavivekādinā nairmalyasthitiprasaktirapi vāritetyāśayenāha 
- tathaiveti || 32 ||

manasi sphārakāluṣye tadrūpaṃ jāyate phalam |
tathaiva sphāranairmalye tadrūpaṃ jāyate phalam || 33 ||

tyajatyudārāṃ na gatiṃ kṣīṇo'pyaniśamuttamaḥ |
udyogavānavirataṃ pūraṇāśāmivoḍupaḥ || 34 ||

nanu tarhi deśopaplavādinā cirasamādhibhaṅge punaḥ kāluṣyaṃ 
syādityāśaṅkyāha - tyajatīti | kṣīṇo dāridryādyupapluto'pi | udārāṃ 
śāntiṃ samādhānādicittaprasādanagatim || 34 ||

neha bandho na mokṣo'sti nābandho'sti [na bodhyo na ca bandhanaṃ iti 
pāṭhaḥ | ādye na bandhatetyatra bandhaśabdādarśa ādyatvi 
bandhavattetyarthaḥ] na bandhatā |
mithyotthitaiva māyeyamindrajālalatā yathā || 35 ||

athavā tattvabodhabādhitatvādeva nopaplavasahasre'pi 
kāluṣyaprasaktirityāśayenāha - neheti || 35 ||

gandharvanagarākārā mṛgatṛṣṇā ivotthitā |
dvicandravibhramābhāsā dvaitaikatvavivarjitā || 36 ||

māyāmeva viśinaṣṭi - gandharveti | dvaitaikatvavivarjitetyuttarānvayi || 36 ||

sarvaiva brahmasatteyamityeṣā paramārthatā |
parisphurati niḥsāraḥ saṃsāro'yamasanmayaḥ || 37 ||

kā tarhi paramārthatā tāmāha - sarvaiveti || 37 ||

nānanto'haṃ varāko'hamiti durniścayoditaḥ |
ananto'smīśvaro'smīti niścayena vilīyate || 38 ||

ahamananto'paricchinno na | ata eva varākaḥ kṣudraḥ || 38 ||

sarvage svātmani svacche eṣo'hamiti bhāvanā |
etattadbandhanaṃ loke svavikalpopakalpitam || 39 ||

eṣaḥ etaddehamātraḥ || 39 ||

bandhamokṣadaśāhīnā dvitvaikatvavivarjitā |
sarvaiva brahmasatteyamityeṣā paramārthatā || 40 ||

nairmalyaprāptamaraṇamasaktaṃ sarvadṛṣṭiṣu |
amanastvamihāpannaṃ brahma paśyati nānyathā || 41 ||

nairmalyātiśayena prāptaṃ sannihitaṃ maraṇaṃ svanāśo yasya tathāvidhaṃ ata 
evāmanastvamāpannaṃ mana iha asminnadhikāriśarīra eva brahma paśyati || 41 ||

mano nirmalatāṃ yātaṃ śubhasaṃtānavāribhiḥ |
brāhmīṃ dṛṣṭimupādatte rāgaṃ śuklapaṭo yathā || 42 ||

śubhasaṃtānaṃ samādhyabhyāsajanyadharmopacayastallakṣaṇavāribhiḥ | 
brāhmīṃ dṛṣṭiṃ sarvatra brahmadṛṣṭim | rāgaṃ rañjakadravyavarṇam || 42 ||

sarvameva mamātmeti sarvabhāvanayānagha |
heyādeyabale kṣīṇe bandhamokṣo vimucyatām || 43 ||

bandhasāpekṣo mokṣo'pi vimucyatām || 43 ||

śuddhasya manasaḥ kāyaśāstravairāgyabuddhibhiḥ |
abhijātopalasyeva jagattasyeti [jagattasyaiveti pāṭhaḥ] vidyutiḥ || 44 ||

nanu kāyādibandhaḥ satyaḥ kiṃ na syāditi cenna | 
manovikāramātratvānmānorathikaprāsādādivadityāśayenamāha - 
śuddhasyeti | ādāvanadhikāryadhikāriśarīrābhimānātkāyātmanā tataḥ 
sacchāstraśravaṇābhimānācchāstrātmanā vairāgyātmanā tata 
ātmabodhādbodhātmanā ca | śuddhasya manasa eva abhijātopalasya sphaṭikasyeva 
iti vidyutirvividhapratibhāsa eva jagatsaṃsāra ityarthaḥ || 44 ||

padārthenaikatāmetya manaso naikatānatā |
asatyajñānadṛṣṭiṃ tāṃ viddhi kṣaṇavināśinīm || 45 ||

dvaitadarśanakṣaṇa eva bandhaprāptimātmadarśanakṣaṇa eva sadyomokṣaprāptiṃ 
ca karatalāmalakavadvivicya darśayati - padārtheneti ślokadvayena || 45 ||

 

sabāhyābhyantaraṃ tyaktvā sarvāṃ dṛśyadṛśaṃ yadā |
manastiṣṭhati tallīnaṃ saṃprāptaṃ tatpadaṃ tadā || 46 ||

dṛśyadṛṣṭiḥ sphuṭā yeyaṃ sā hyavaśyamasanmayī |
tanmayatvaṃ ca manasaḥ svarūpaṃ viddhi netarat || 47 ||

tanmayatvaṃ dṛśyadṛṣṭipracuratvam || 47 ||

ādyantayorvināśitvānmadhye'pi tadasanmayam |
ajñātamanasastena duḥkhitā hastasaṃsthitā || 48 ||

dṛśyadṛṣṭerasanmayatvaṃ kutastatrāha - ādyantayoriti | vināśitvāt 
asattvāt | evamasadityajñātaṃ mano yena tasya hastasaṃsthitā karaprāpteva na 
duranveṣetyarthaḥ || 48 ||

ātmaivedaṃ jagaditi vinā bhāvena duḥkhadā |
dṛśyaśrīranyathā tveṣā bhogamokṣapradāyinī || 49 ||

iti bhāvena bodhena vinā dṛśyaśrīrduḥkhadā | anyathā tādṛśabodhasattve tu 
bhogagrahaṇamajñabhogavaddurvāsanādhānaprayuktaduḥkhabījatvā##-
dyatanārtham || 49 ||

jalamanyattaraṅgo'nya iti nānātayā'jñatā |
jalameva taraṅgo'yamityekatvātkila jñatā || 50 ||

lokavadeva śāstre'jñatājñate bodhye nāpūrve ityāha - jalamiti || 50 ||

duḥkhamāyātyasaditi heyopādeyarūpi yat |
tadabhāvena tu jñānādānantyamavaśiṣyate || 51 ||

nānātā kuto heyā ekatā ca kuta upādeyā tatrāha - duḥkhamiti | 
heyopādeyarūpi yannānātvaṃ tadasadavidyamānamiti hetorduḥkhaṃ 
janmamaraṇādyāyāti anusarati ato heyam | tadabhāvena 
tvātmatattvajñānādānantyamaparicchinnātmarūpamavaśiṣyate 
atastadupādeyamityarthaḥ || 51 ||

saṃkalpakalpitatvācca manorūpamasanmayam |
asanmayavināśe tu kaḥ śoko vada rāghava || 52 ||

nanu priyatamamanobuddhyādidvaitasya satyatvādātmopakaraṇatvācca tannāśe 
dhanādināśa iva śokaḥ syāttatrāha - saṃkalpeti || 52 ||

avatsalo yathā bandhurarāgadveṣayā dhiyā |
dṛśyate paśya tadvattvaṃ tattvaṃ pañjaramātmanaḥ || 53 ||

kiṃca rāgadveṣayoḥ satoriṣṭahānādaniṣṭaprāpteśca śokaḥ syāttau tyaktvā 
udāsīnadṛśā dehatrayapañjaraṃ paśyato na śokaprasaktirityāśayenāha - 
avatsala iti | avatsalo niḥsnehaḥ | tattvaṃ pṛthivyādibhūtatattvarūpam || 53 ||

avatsalādyathā bandhoḥ sukhaduḥkhairna lipyate |
tattvena [jñāneneti pāṭhāntaram] saṃparijñānāttathā 
tattvacayātmanaḥ || 54 ||

tattvacayātmano bhūtarāśimātrasvabhāvāddehadvayapañjarāt || 54 ||

tadanādi śivaṃ jñānaṃ yanmadhyaṃ draṣṭṛdṛśyayoḥ |
tasminsatye manaḥ śāntaṃ pāṃsurvāyukṣaye yathā || 55 ||

yasminnadhiṣṭhāne manaḥkṣayastatsvarūpamāha - taditi | śivaṃ 
nityaniratiśayānandarūpam | draṣṭṛdṛśyayormadhyaṃ dṛgrūpamityarthaḥ || 
55 ||

upaśānte manovāyau dehapāṃsuḥ praśāmyati |
punaḥ saṃsāranagare na nīhāraḥ pravartate || 56 ||

manonāśe sthūladeho'pyasanbhavatītyāha - upaśānte iti | saṃsārasya 
nagaravadadhiṣṭhāne pratīci nīhāro nīhāravadāvarikā avidyā kṣīṇatvānna 
pravartate || 56 ||

vāsanāprāvṛṣi kṣīṇe saṃsthitau rāmamāgate |
jāḍye janitahṛtkampe paṅke śoṣamupāgate || 57 ||

tatkṣayaprakārameva śaratkālatvenopapādayati - vāsanetyādinā | kṣīṇe iti 
padasaṃskārapakṣe sāmānye napuṃsakam | saṃsthitau svarūpasthitau ramaṇaṃ 
rāmo vihārastamāgate prāpte manasīti śeṣaḥ | rāgamiti pāṭhe 
tādrūpyarañjanamityarthaḥ | janito hṛtkampo bhayaṃ yena tathāvidhe jāḍye 
mauḍhye | pakṣāntare śaitye tadrūpe paṅke śoṣamupāgate sati || 57 ||

śuṣke tṛṣnāvaṭe śānte mande hṛdayakānane |
kṣīṇeṣvakṣakadambeṣu mithyājñānaghane kṣate || 58 ||

mande rāgādigulmavirale | akṣakadambeṣu indriyasamūhalakṣaṇakadambavṛkṣeṣu 
kṣīṇeṣu kṣīṇaphaleṣu || 58 ||

kṣīyate mohamihikā prabhāta iva śarvarī |
kvāpi gacchati tajjāḍyaṃ viṣaṃ mantrahataṃ yathā || 59 ||

dehādrau na bhayakṣudrāḥ saritaḥ prasarantyalam |
nollasanti lasatpakṣāḥ saṃkalpograkalāpinaḥ || 60 ||

bhayalakṣaṇāḥ kṣudrāḥ saritaḥ kulyāḥ | kalāpino mayūrāḥ || 60 ||

parāṃ nirmalatāmeti saṃvidākāśagocaraḥ |
rājate'titarāmaccho jīvādityo mahodayaḥ || 61 ||

svarūpasaṃvillakṣaṇe ākāśe gocaraḥ aparokṣaṃ sphuran || 61 ||

ghanamohabharonmuktā viviktatvaṃ paraṃ gatāḥ |
samaye hyatiśobhante dhautā āśā mahādiśaḥ || 62 ||

viviktatvaṃ vivekitāṃ vibhaktatāṃ ca | samaye samādhyādikāle 
sūryacandrodayakāle ca | dhautā rajobhiradūṣitā āśāstṛṣṇāstallakṣaṇā 
mahādiśaḥ || 62 ||

bhṛśamābhāti vimalā muditākāśamañjarī |
śītalīkṛtadikcakrā śaradvyomnīva candrikā || 63 ||

muditā puṇyaphalānuśāyinī cittavṛttistallakṣaṇā cittākāśasya mañjarī || 63 ||

sarvasaṃpatprakāśena paramānandadāyinā |
bhṛśaṃ saphalatāmeti suviviktā vivekabhūḥ || 64 ||

sarvāḥ saṃpado viṣayānandalavān svāntarbhāveṇa prakāśayatīti 
sarvasaṃpatprakāśa ātmā tallakṣaṇena phalena sasysphalapakṣe tu sarveṣāṃ 
kṛṣīvalādīnāṃ bhāvisaṃpadaḥ prakāśayatīti teneti yojyam | suviviktā 
samyakpariśodhitā kedārabhedairvibhaktā ca || 64 ||

saparvatavanābhogaṃ paramālokasundaram |
acchācchaṃ śitalacchāyaṃ jāyate bhuvanāntaram || 65 ||

paramālokenātmaprakāśena sūryacandrajyotiṣā ca tattvapakṣe śītalā 
trividhatāpaśūnyā chāyā cidābhāso yasminnityarthaḥ | śaratpakṣe spaṣṭam || 65 
||

vistāritaṃ susumatāṃ sphāritaṃ sphaṭikākṛtim |
upaiti hṛtsaraḥ svacchaṃ nīrajombujakośakam || 66 ||

paricchedāpagamādvistāritam | vivekajalopacayātsphāritam | 
hṛnmanastallakṣaṇaṃ saraḥ | nirgatarajoguṇo hṛdayāmbujakośo yatra | 
śaratpakṣe spaṣṭam || 66 ||

hṛtpadmakośānmalinaḥ svāhaṃkāramadhuvrataḥ |
apunardarśanāyaiva cañcalaḥ kvāpi gacchati || 67 ||

nīrajastvaṃ kāryato'pyāha - hṛditi || 67 ||

bhavatyapagatākṣepaḥ sarvagaḥ sarvanāyakaḥ |
nirvāsanaḥ śāntamanāḥ svadehanagareśvaraḥ || 68 ||

apagata ākṣepaḥ saṃkoco yasya ata eva sarvagaḥ || 68 ||

vicāraṇāsamadhigatātmadīpako
manasyalaṃ parigaliteva dhīradhīḥ |
vilokayankṣyabhavanīrasā gatī-
rgatajvaro vilasati dehapattane || 69 ||

evaṃ vāsanākṣayaphalāni prapañcya taireva jīvanmuktasthitiṃ darśayati - 
vicāraṇeti | avamatya svadoṣān dhīrā dhīryasya tathāvidhaḥ san kṣayeṣu mṛtyuṣu 
bhaveṣu janmasu ca pāralaukikīraihalaukikīśca nīrasā gatīrvilokayan 
vicāraṇāsamadhigatātmadīpako bhūtvā jīvanmukto gatajvaraḥ san nehapattane 
svaśarīranagare vilasati virājate ityarthaḥ || 69 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāye 
sthitiprakaraṇe upaśamavarṇanaṃ nāma pañcatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 35 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
upaśamavarṇanaṃ nāma pañcatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 35 ||


ṣaṭtriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 36 

śrīrāma uvāca |

yathedṛśaṃ sthitaṃ viśvaṃ viśvātīte cidātmani |
tanme kathaya he brahman punarbodhavivṛddhaye || 1 ||

svataḥ sthitā hyasaktaiva citsarvatra sthitocyate |
citsthityā sarvabhāvānāṃ sthitirna pṛthagityapi || 1 ||

idānīṃ mukhyaṃ prakaraṇārtha jagatsthitisvarūpaṃ jijñāsuḥ śrīrāmaḥ 
pṛcchati - yatheti | īdṛśaṃ prāgvarṇitaprakāram || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

yathormayo'nabhivyaktā bhāvinaḥ payasi sthitāḥ |
na sthitāścātmano'nyatvāccittatve sṛṣṭayastathā || 2 ||

brahmasattayaiva jagatsthitirna pṛthak | prāṇināṃ pṛthaksvasattayā 
jagatsthitipratyayastu brahmāsvarūpasthityabodhanibandhana iti samādhātukāmo 
vasiṣṭhastadanurūpaṃ dṛṣṭāntamāha - yathetyādinā | 
sadrūpādātmano'nyatvātsvataḥ sattvaśūnyatvācca na sthitāḥ || 2 ||

yathā sarvagataḥ saukṣmyādākāśo nopalakṣyate |
tathā niraṃśaścidbhāvaḥ sarvago'pi na lakṣyate || 3 ||

yadyātmasthityaiva sarvasthitistarhi sarvatrātmā kuto na lakṣyate tatrāha - yatheti 
| niraṃśa iti saukṣmye upapattiḥ || 3 ||

susthitevāsthitevāntaḥ pratibhāsti maṇau yathā |
na satyabhūtā nāsatyā tatheyaṃ sṛṣṭirātmani || 4 ||

susthite nirāvaraṇasthite āsthite āvṛtasthite | pratibhā pratibimbaḥ | maṇau 
sphaṭikādau | susthitā iva āsthitā iveti pratibhāviśeṣaṇe vā || 4 ||

svādhārairambudaiḥ svasthairna spṛṣṭaṃ gaganaṃ yathā |
citsthaiḥ sargaiścidādhārairna spṛṣṭā citparā tathā || 5 ||

asaṅgatve dṛṣṭāntamāha - sveti | anyonyatādātmyādhyāsāccita ādhāraiḥ 
|| 5 ||

jaladhiṣṭhitatattejo yathāṅga pratibimbati |
tathā puryaṣṭakeṣveva ciddhi deheṣu lakṣyate || 6 ||

tarhi sūkṣmāccidghaṭādāviva dehe'pi na lakṣyeta lakṣyate tu tatra ko hetustatrāha 
- jaladhiṣṭhiteti | aṅgeti saṃbodhane | yathā jale saṃyuktāḥ kiraṇāḥ 
saṃpṛktatayā sphuṭaṃ na lakṣyante pratibimbātmanā tu sphuṭaṃ lakṣyante 
tadvatpuryaṣṭakātmakeṣu deheṣvityarthaḥ || 6 ||

sarvasaṃkalparahitā sarvasaṃjñāvivarjitā |
saiṣā cidavināśātmā taccetyādikṛtābhidhā || 7 ||

tasyāḥ pratibimbatā tadadhīnakāmasaṃkalpanāmarūpabhāvatvācca na 
vāstavītyāha - sarveti | kiṃkṛtā tarhi jīvādyabhidhā tadāha - taditi | 
ādipadādābhāsagrahaḥ || 7 ||

ākāśaśatabhāgācchā jñeṣu niṣkalarūpiṇī |
sakalākalasaṃsārasvarūpaikātmyadarśinī || 8 ||

citsaukṣmyasvācchyaparyālocane ākāśo'pi śataguṇasthūlo'svacchaśca syāditi 
vidvadanubhavenāha - ākāśeti | sakalamapyakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ 
saṃsārasvarūpaṃ yatra tathāvidhaikātmyadarśanaśīleti vidvadanubhavābhinayaḥ | 
amaleti pāṭhe māyāmalarahitamityarthaḥ || 8 ||

taraṅgādimayī sphārā nānātā salilārṇave |
tasmānna vyatirekeṇa yathā bhāvavikāriṇī || 9 ||

ata eva tatra bhrāntidṛṣṭā bhāvavikārāstadvyatirekeṇa na santītyāha - 
taraṅgeti dvābhyām || 9 ||

tvattāmattāmayi sphārā nānāteyaṃ cidarṇave |
cinmātravyatirekeṇa tathā naiva prakāśate || 10 ||

ciccinoti citaṃ cetyaṃ tenedaṃ sthitamātmani |
ajñe'jñe tvanyadāyātamanyadastīti kalpanā || 11 ||

yadi cit cetyaṃ cinoti upacinotīti manyase tarhi ciccitameva cinotīti 
manyasvanacetyamanyadastīti | evaṃ manane tena citaḥ svātmani vyāpārāyogena 
hetunā idaṃ citsvarūpamātmanyeva sthitaṃ na kiṃciccinotīti phalatītyarthaḥ | seyaṃ 
paramārthadṛṣṭiḥ | yastvajña eva san jño'smītyabhimanyate tasyaiva 
cidvyatiriktaṃ sargeṣvanyadāyātamastīti ca kalpanetyarthaḥ | ajñe'jñe iti vīpsā vā || 
11 ||

ajñeṣvasatsvabhāvograsaṃsāragaṇagarbhiṇī |
jñeṣu prakāśarūpaiva sakalaikātmikā satī || 12 ||

tāmeva jñājñayoḥ kalpanayā citaṃ punarvibhajyāha - ajñeṣviti || 12 ||

anubhūtivaśānnityamarkādīnāṃ prakāśinī |
svādinī sarvabhūtānāṃ bhāvinī bhavabhoginām || 13 ||

tasyā eva cito jagatprakāśabhogajanmanirvāhakatāmāha - anubhūtīti | svādinī 
viṣayasvādane nimittabhūtā | bhavabhogināṃ jīvānāṃ bhāvinī janmādau 
nimittabhūtā ca | ānandāddhyeva khalvimāni bhūtāni jāyante iti śruteḥ || 13 ||

nāstameti na codeti nottiṣṭhati na tiṣṭhati |
na cāyāti na vā yāti na ceha naca neha cit || 14 ||

ajñānāṃ janmādinimittabhāve'pi jñadṛśā kūṭasthāparicchinnaikarūpaiva 
setyāha - nāstametīti || 14 ||

saiṣā cidamalākārā svayamātmani saṃsthitā |
rāghavetthaṃ prapañcena jagannāmnā vijṛmbhate || 15 ||

vijṛmbhate vivartate || 15 ||

tejaḥpuñjairyathā tejaḥ payaḥpūrairyathā payaḥ |
parisphurati saṃspandaistathā citsargavibhramaiḥ || 16 ||

cidvivarto'pi paramārthadṛśā cidevetyāśayena dṛṣṭāntāvāha - 
tejaḥpuñjairiti || 16 ||

tatsvabhāvena cinnāmnā sarvagenoditātmanā |
prakāśenāprakāśena niraṃśenāṃśadhāriṇā || 17 ||

svataḥśuddhasyāpyavidyayā sargavibhramaiḥ parisphuraṇameva sargakartṛtvaṃ 
nānyādṛśamiti darśayituṃ tadupayoginī dve rūpe āha - taditi | svabhāvena 
cinnāmnā | vyavahārataḥ sarvagena | paramārthataḥ prakāśena | nāhaṃ jānāmīti 
vyavahārādaprakāśena | evamagre'pi || 17 ||

svayaṃ svakalanābhogādanantaṃ padamujjhatā |
ahamasmīti bhāvena gacchatā jñapadaṃ śanaiḥ || 18 ||

svakalanā avidyāyāṃ svapratibimbastallakṣaṇādābhogātkṛtrimaveṣāt | anantaṃ 
padamaparicchinnasvarūpamujjhatevāpratisaṃdadhānena | ajñapadaṃ jīvatām || 18 ||

nānātāyāṃ prarūḍhāyāmasyāṃ saṃsṛtipūrvakam |
bhāvābhāvagrahotsargapade sthitimupāgate || 19 ||

idamasti idaṃ nāstīti bhāvābhāvau | idaṃ grāhyamidaṃ 
tyājyamitīṣṭāniṣṭayorgrahotsargau ca | teṣāṃ pade sthāne dehātmabhāve || 19 ||

puryaṣṭakaspandaśataiḥ karoti na karoti ca |
utsedhameti bhūkośakoṭarastho'ṅkurotkaraḥ || 20 ||

adhyastātmabhāvapuryaṣṭakaspandaśatairvihitaniṣiddhakarmabhirbhogyaṃ 
jagatkaroti na karotīti | vastutaḥ tattadvastubhāvena karaṇaprakāśane prapañcayati 
- utsedhamityādinā | utsedhamupacayenaunnatyam || 20 ||

vyoma sauṣiryamādatte sarvamūrtyavirodhi yat |
spandaikadharmavānvāto rasarūpatayā jalam || 21 ||

bhuvoṅkurātmanotsedhe bhūtāntarabhāvena tadānukūlyācaraṇamāha - 
vyometi | yadi vyoma sauṣiryaṃ nādadyānniravakāśo'ṅkuro na nirgacchet | evaṃ 
spandātmako vāyurākarṣati yenāṅkuro nirgacchatītyāha - spandeti | evaṃ 
jalaṃ svarasenāṅkuraṃ snehayatītyāśayenāha - raseti || 21 ||

dṛḍhorvī prakaṭaṃ tejaḥ sthitimanti jaganti ca |
pratibandhābhyanujñāsu kālaḥ kalanayā sthitaḥ || 22 ||

evamurvī svadārḍhyadānenāṅkuramanugṛhṇātītyāśayenāha - dṛḍheti | 
tejaśca rūpadānena prakaṭīkarotītyāśayenāha - prakaṭamiti | evaṃ 
sarvajaganti tattatkāryāṇāṃ sthityavighātābhyāmanugrāhakāṇītyāśayenāha ##-
yavāṅkurodgamābhyanujñānena cānugrāhaka ityāha - pratibandheti | 
kalanayā pariṇāmakatayā || 22 ||

puṣpeṣu gandhatāṃ yāti śanaiḥ saṃcitakesaram |
mṛtkoṭararasollāsaḥ sthāṇutāmeti bhūtale || 23 ||

pūrvapuṇyādibhāvāpannā cidgandhādyātmanā vivartata ityāha - puṣpeṣviti | 
mṛdantargatarasabhāvāpannā cit sthāṇutāṃ tarūpacayena tanmūladārutām || 23 ||

mūlasthāḥ phalamāyānti pelavā rasaleśakāḥ |
saṃniveśaṃ vrajantyetā rekhāḥ pallavapāliṣu || 24 ||

mūlastharasabhāvāpannā ca phalabhāvaṃ yāti | ta eva rasāḥ pallavapāliṣu 
praviṣṭā rekhāḥ śirā bhūtvā patrādisaṃniveśaṃ vrajanti || 24 ||

navatāmanugṛhṇāti śakrabāṇāsanena ca |
yo [yoyo nūtanatāsaṃpādanapūrvako'nugrahaḥ] yo bhavatyavirataṃ 
saṃsthānena vanena ca || 25 ||

śakrabāṇāsanenendracāpena samāmiti śeṣaḥ | navatāṃ vṛkṣasya nūtanatāṃ ca 
saṃpādayannanugṛhṇāti || 25 ||

vasantamupatiṣṭhanti puṣpapallavarāśayaḥ |
nidāghavidhimāyānti daivadāhavibhūtayaḥ || 26 ||

tasyā ṛturūpeṇāpi kāryānugrāhakatvaṃ prapañcayati - vasantamityādinā | 
daivasya saurasya tejaso dāhavibhūtayastāpaśaktayaḥ || 26 ||

prāvṛṭsamayamīhante nīlā jaladarāśayaḥ |
śaradaṃ cānudhāvanti samagrāḥ phalarāśayaḥ || 27 ||

samagrāḥ kṣetreṣu pracurībhūtā dhānyādiphalarāśayaḥ || 27 ||

hemante himahāsinyo bhavanti kakubho daśa |
nayantyupalatāmambu śiśire śītalānilāḥ || 28 ||

na jahāti svamaryādāṃ kālo yugamayīmimām |
taraṅgiṇītaraṅgaughalīlayā yānti sṛṣṭayaḥ || 29 ||

saṃvatsarayugādikālātmanā ca tasyāḥ sargādimaryādānugrāhakatvamāha - 
na jahātīti || 29 ||

niyatiḥ sthitimāyāti sthairyacāturyakāriṇī |
tiṣṭhatyāpralayaṃ dhīrā dharādharaṇadharmiṇī || 30 ||

niyatyādirūpeṇāpi tasyā jaganmaryādāvyavasthāpakatvamāha - niyatiriti | 
sthairyacāturyakāritvameva dharādāvudāhṛtya darśayati - tiṣṭhatīti - 
dharaṇadharmiṇī sarvajanādhārasvabhāvā || 30 ||

caturdaśavidhānīha bhūtāni bhuvanāntare |
nānācāravihārāṇi nānāviracanāni ca || 31 ||

caturdaśalokavāsitvāccaturdaśavidhāni bhūtāni prāṇinaḥ || 31 ||

punaḥpunarvilīyante jāyante ca punaḥpunaḥ |
dhārāparamparā yāti vinā vārīva budbudāḥ || 32 ||

bhūtānāṃ dhārā paramparā janmamaraṇapravāhaparamparā yātyapagacchati 
tattvajñāneneti śeṣaḥ || 32 ||

 

āyāti yāti paritiṣṭhati līlayāṭi-
svārthānupārjayati dhāvati janmanāśaiḥ |
unmattavadvihitabhāvanamāhitehā
mugdhā kṛtāntavivaśā janatā varākī || 33 ||

uktamevārthaṃ prapañcayannupasaṃharati - āyātīti | brahmāṇḍakoṭilakṣaṇā 
tadantargataprāṇilakṣaṇā ca śocyatvādvarākī janatā vihitabhāvanaṃ yathā 
syāttathā | prāktanasaṃkalpavāsanārāgāditi yāvat | āhitehā udbhūtakāmā 
svarūpavicāravārtānabhijñatvānmugdhā unmattavadiha loke janmabhirāyāti 
paralokaṃ yāti paritaśca sthāvarādijanmabhistiṣṭhati līlayā bhogakautukena 
atiśayitān aihikāmuṣmikabhogopāyadhanadharmādilakṣaṇānsvārthānupārjayati 
janmanāśairdhāvati saṃsāre itthaṃ bhramatītyarthaḥ || 33 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mokṣopāyeṣu sthitiprakaraṇe 
cidādityasvarūpavarṇanaṃ nāma ṣaṭtriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 36 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
cidādityasvarūpavarṇanaṃ nāma ṣaṭtriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 36 ||


saptatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 37

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

itthaṃ sthiratarākārāḥ saṃsārāvalayo'bhitaḥ |
svabhāvādbrahmaṇaḥ sarvāḥ punarāyānti yānti ca || 1 ||

ātmano'nātmabhāvo'yamavidyākāmakarmabhiḥ |
bodhādakāmānnaiṣkarmyātsvarūpāvasthitistataḥ || 1 ||

citsvarūpasthitireva jagatsthitiścita eva jagadrūpeṇāvasthānāditi vaktuṃ 
prāguktamanuvadati - itthamiti || 1 ||

svataḥ sarvamidaṃ jātamanyonyaṃ hetutāṃ gatam |
anyonyamabhinaśyattatsvata eva vilīyate || 2 ||

anyonyaṃ hetutāṃ gatamidaṃ jagatsvataḥ svādhiṣṭhānacaitanyādeva jātam | 
evamagre'pi || 2 ||

svato'spando'pi tu spando yathā'gādhajalodare |
tathaiveyamasatsacca cideva paridṛśyate || 3 ||

yathā agādhajalodare jalāvyāptadeśābhāvājjalasya spando'pyaspandastathetyarthaḥ 
|| 3 ||

vyomanyeva nirākāre nidāghātsarito yathā |
lakṣyante tadvadevemāścittattve sṛṣṭidṛṣṭayaḥ || 4 ||

sarito mṛgatṛṣṇāḥ || 4 ||

yathā madavaśādātmā so'nyavatpratibhāsate |
tathaiva cittvācciddhātuḥ sa evā'sa iva sthitaḥ || 5 ||

sa eva svātmā anyavat aghūrṇamāno'pi ghūrṇamāna iva | ciddhātuścitsāraḥ | asaḥ 
acidiva || 5 ||

na cedaṃ sadasannedaṃ tatsthātatsthatayā citaḥ |
nātiriktātiriktā ca kaṭakādiṣu hematā || 6 ||

uktārthaṃ sthirayituṃ jagato'nirvacanīyasvabhāvatāṃ darśayati - na ceti | 
sataiva tadveṣadhāraṇādasattvaṃ durvacanaṃ bādhyatvācca sattvaṃ 
durvacanamityāśayenāha - tatsthātatsthatayeti || 6 ||

yena śabdaṃ rasaṃ rūpaṃ gandhaṃ jānāsi rāghava |
so'yamātmā paraṃ brahma sarvamāpūrya saṃsthitaḥ || 7 ||

nanu brahmaṇo jagadvivartaḥ śrūyate na pratyakcita ityāśaṅkya saiva brahmeti 
darśayati - yeneti | yena rūpaṃ rasaṃ gandhaṃ śabdānsparśāṃśca 
maithunān | etenaiva vijānāti kimatra pariśiṣyata || etadvai tat iti kāṭhakaśrutau 
brahmaṇa eva pratyagātmatābhidhānāditi bhāvaḥ || 7 ||

nānaikatvādatītāttu sarvagādamalātmanaḥ |
dvitīyā kalanā nāsti kācinnetarathā kvacit || 8 ||

nanu pratīcāṃ nānātvādbrahmaṇaścaikatvātkathamaikyamityāśaṅkya 
nānaikatvayormithyātvānnāyaṃ doṣa ityāśayenāha - nānaikatvādatītāditi || 8 
||

rāma bhāvanādanyasya bhāvābhāvāḥ śubhāśubhāḥ |
sṛṣṭayaḥ parikalpyante'nātmanyevāthavātmani || 9 ||

yato'nyasya vastuno bhāvāḥ sadbhāvā abhāvāḥ śubhāśubhāḥ sṛṣṭayaśca 
bhāvanādvāsanāvaśādeva parikalpyante | tāśca māyikadṛśā 
anātmabhūtamāyāyāmeva | athavā tattvadṛśā ātmamātratvādātmanyeva || 9 ||

yasmādātmano vyatirikte vastuni siddhe sati tatrecchā pravartate | yatra 
svātmano vyatiriktaṃ na kiṃcidapi saṃbhavati tatrātmā kimiva 
vāñchankimanusmarandhāvatu kimupaitu || 10 ||

athavātmanīti yatpadye pakṣāntaramuktaṃ tadyuktiprayojanābhyāṃ 
gadyairupapādayati - yasmādityādinā | yadā ātmarūpā sṛṣṭirātmanyevāste 
iti pakṣastadā ātmānyā sṛṣṭirnāstyeveti phalitam | icchāpūrvikā hi sṛṣṭiḥ | 
so'kāmayata bahu syāṃ prajāyeya ityādiśruteḥ | nacātmana ātmanīcchāsiddhatvāt 
| nacātmano'nyatprasiddhamasti yadicchannātmā sraṣṭuṃ pravarteta | 
nacāpravartamānaḥ kaścitsraṣṭuṃ śaknotītyāśayaḥ | kimupaitu dhāvanena vā 
kiṃ phalaṃ prāpnotu || 10 ||

ata idamīhitamidamanīhitamityātmānaṃ na spṛśanti vikalpāḥ | ato 
niricchatāyāmātmā na kiṃcidapi karoti kartṛkaraṇakarmaṇāmekatvāt na 
kvacittiṣṭhatyādhārādheyayorekatvāt naca niricchasyātmano [1] 
naiṣkarmyamabhimatam dvitīyāyāḥ kalpanāyā abhāvāt || 11 ||

nanu naiṣkarmyasiddhistatphalamastu tatrāha - naceti | niriccheti [niricchati 
iti mūle ṭīkāyāṃ ca niricchati = anicche iti kvacitpaṭhyate] | anicche 
karmaprasiddhau naiṣkarmyaphalaṃ syānnaca sāstītyāśayenāha - dvitīyāyā iti 
|| 11 ||

netarā jānāsi rāma tvamiyaṃ brahmasaṃsthitiḥ |
sarvadvandvavinirmuktaḥ kartā bhava gatajvaraḥ || 12 ||

itarā uktaprakāre'bhyo'nyā sāphalyādikalpanā na nāstyeva | iyaṃ hi 
brahmasaṃsthitiḥ | yadyatra tvamitarāṃ jānāsi tarhi sarvadvandvavinirmukto 
gatajvaro'pi san kartā bhava nāhaṃ nivārayāmīti bhāvaḥ || 12 ||

anyacca rāghava punaḥ

punaḥ kṛtvā kṛtvā bahuvidhamidaṃ karma tarasā 
tvayā prāpyaṃ kiṃ tadvada yaducitaṃ bhūtakaraṇāt |
akartṛtve vāsthā bhavatu tava cāpyāgamavato
bhava svasthaḥ svacchaḥ stimita iva nirvātajaladhiḥ || 13 ||

ajñatādaśāyāmapi bhautikaśarīraparigrahaṇakartṛtve bhūtaireva bhūtāni 
kṛtvā bhautikāni phalāni prāptāni natvasaṅgodāsīnenātmanā kiṃ vācyaṃ tasya 
prabodhadaśāyāṃ kriyātatphalayorasaṃbhava iti na tatrāsthocitetyāśayena 
gadyoktārthasamarthanāya padyamavatārayati - anyacceti | dvitīyaṃ 
punaḥśabdamārabhya padyaṃ bodhyam | he rāghava tvayā tarasā 
kartṛtvābhiniveśena punaḥpunaḥ kṛtvā kṛtvā bhūtakaraṇāt 
viṣayabhūtairdehabhūtopacayāderanyatkiṃ phalaṃ prāpyaṃ yatte tava 
nityaniratiśayānandātmana ucitaṃ phalaṃ syādityarthaḥ | ataḥ 
sarvakartṛtvābhiniveśaṃ hitvā svasvarūpocite akartṛtva evāsthā bhavatu | 
evārthe vāśabdaḥ | tadupapattaye hetugarbha viśinaṣṭi - āgamavata iti | 
śrutiguruvākyairātmaprabodhavata iti yāvat | apiśabdānmukhyādhikāravattānuktā 
samuccīyate | ataḥ svacchaḥ svastho bhavetyarthaḥ || 13 ||

gatvā sudūramapi yatnavatā javena
nāsādyate tadiha yena supūrṇataiti |
matveti mā vraja padārthagaṇāndhiyā tvaṃ
na tvaṃ tvameva paramārthatayā cidātmā || 14 ||

vistaroktamartha saṃkṣipyopasaṃharati - gatveti | yena supūrṇatā 
aparicchinnasukhalābhena pūrṇakāmatā eti tatsādhanaṃ sudūraṃ diśāmantamapi 
gatvā bhramitvā atyantayatnavatāpi nāsādyata iti matvā niścitya tvaṃ dhiyā 
manasāpi bāhyapadārthagaṇānmā vraja | itthaṃ kriyāḥ sarvāstyājayitvā svasthāna 
eva paramapuruṣārtha darśayati - na tvamiti | na tvaṃ nirastaparāgrūpastvameva 
paramārthatayā dṛṣṭaḥ pūrṇānandacidātmā paramapuruṣa ityarthaḥ || 14 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 sthitiprakaraṇe 
upaśamavarṇanaṃ nāma saptatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 37 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
upaśamavarṇanaṃ nāma saptatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 37 ||


śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

evaṃ sthite tu tajjñānāṃ yadetatkartṛtvaṃ dṛśyate sukhaduḥkhādiṣu 
yogādiṣu vā tadasannatu mūrkhāṇām || 1 ||

asaṅgātmānabhijñasya manaḥsaṅgena kartṛtā |
jñasyākartṛrabhoktṛtvānna bandho'stītyudīryate || 1 ||

nanu tattvavidāmapi laukikeṣu śāstrīyeṣu ca karmasu kartṛtvaṃ dṛśyate 
taccāvaśyamiṣṭāniṣṭhabhoktṛtvaṃ prāpayiṣyatītyajñātko viśeṣastatrāha ##-
samādhyabhyāsaparipākabhūmikābhedeṣu vā tajjñānāṃ tattvavidāṃ 
taddṛśyamānaṃ karma asat nāstyeva natu mūrkhāṇāṃ tattathetyayameva viśeṣa 
ityarthaḥ || 1 ||

yataḥ kartṛtvaṃ nāma kimucyate | yo hyantasthāyā manovṛtterniścaya 
upādeyatāpratyayo vāsanābhidhānastatkartṛtvaśabdenocyate || 2 ||

tadubhayamupapādayituṃ kartṛtvarūpaṃ vimṛśati - yata ityādinā | yo hīti | 
śārīrakriyā na kartṛtā | abuddhipūrvaceṣṭāyāṃ karomīti pratyayādarśanāt 
kiṃtu mānasī pūrvapūrvakartṛtā vāsanārāgātmakamanovṛtterudbhūtā 
kāryamidamiti niścayātmakavṛttirūpeṇa pariṇatā kriyābhidhānetyarthaḥ || 2 ||

ceṣṭāvaśāttādṛkphalabhoktṛtvaṃ vāsanānurūpaṃ spandate puruṣaḥ 
spandānurūpaṃ phalamanubhavati | phalabhoktṛtvaṃ nāma kartṛtvāditi 
siddhāntaḥ || 3 ||

bhoktṛtvamapi 
tadadhīnaceṣṭāvaśāttattadvāsanānurūpaphalāsvādagocarodbhūtavāsanaivetyāha 
- ceṣṭāvaśāditi | yato vāsanānurūpaṃ spandate puruṣaḥ || 3 ||

tathāca |

kurvato'kurvato vāpi svarge'pi narake'pi vā |
yādṛgvāsanametatsyānmanastadanubhūyate || 4 ||

ukte'rthe ślokamudāharati - tathāceti | svarge narake'pi vā tadanubhūyata iti 
saṃbandhaḥ || 4 ||

tasmādajñātatatvānāṃ puṃsāṃ kurvatāmakurvatāṃ ca kartṛtā natu 
jñātatattvānāmavāsanatvāt || 5 ||

astu vāsanaiva kartṛtā bhoktṛtā ca tathāpi kathaṃ 
jñājñayorviśeṣasiddhistatrāha - tasmāditi || 5 ||

jñātatattvo hi śithilībhūtavāsanaḥ kurvannapi phalaṃ nānusaṃdadhāti | 
athaca spandanamātraṃ kevalaṃ karotyasaktabuddhiḥ saṃprāptamapi 
phalamātmaivedaṃ sarvameva karmaphalamanubhavatyakurvannapi karoti 
magnamanāḥ || 6 ||

jñe viśeṣamuktamupapādayati - jñātatattvo hīti | evaṃ tasya 
bhoktṛtvamapyasadityetadupapādayati - saṃprāptamapīti | magnamanā 
bhogāsaktacitto'jñastu akurvannapi karoti || 6 ||

mano yatkaroti tatkṛtaṃ bhavati yanna karoti tanna kṛtaṃ bhavati ato mana 
eva kartṛ na dehaḥ || 7 ||

cittādevāyaṃ saṃsāra āgataścittamaya eva cittamātraṃ citta eva sthita iti 
vijñātam | viṣayaśca sarvamupaśāntamabhūdvāsanaiveti jña evāstīti || 8 ||

vijñātaṃ vicārya nirdhāritaṃ prāgiti śeṣaḥ | sarvo viṣayaśca 
vṛttibhedaścetyubhayamupaśāntaṃ sadvāsanaivābhūttadā tadupahito jño jīva 
evāsti || 8 ||

ātmavidāṃ hi tanmanaḥ paramupaśamamāgataṃ mṛgatṛṇājalamiva 
varṣati jalade himakaṇa iva caṇḍātape vilīnaṃ turyadaśāmupāgataṃ sthitam || 
9 ||

teṣu jīveṣvātmavidāṃ tanmanaḥ varṣati jalade prāvṛṣi 
mṛgatṛṣṇājalamivopaśamamāgataṃ sat caṇḍātape himakaṇa iva nilīnaṃ 
turyadaśāmupāgataṃ sattadbhāvenaiva sthitamiti viśeṣa ityarthaḥ || 9 ||

nānandaṃ na nirānandaṃ na calaṃ nācalaṃ sthiram |
na sannāsanna caiteṣāṃ madhyaṃ jñānimano viduḥ || 10 ||

uktamanodaśāvarṇanaparaṃ ślokamudāharati - nānandamiti | ānandaṃ 
viṣayasukhaviśrāntaṃ na | nāpi svarūpānandaśūnyam | acalaṃ 
śilādivajjaḍāvasthaṃ na | eteṣāṃ uktānandanirānandacalācalasadasatāṃ 
madhyaṃ saṃdhyavasthārūpaṃ ca na kiṃtu 
pariśeṣādbhūmātmasukhaikarasamityarthaḥ || 10 ||

na vāsanāmaye spandarase gaja iva palvale majjati tajjño 
mūrkhamanobhogabhūmimeva paśyati na sattattvaṃ || 11 ||

jñājñayorviśeṣāntaramapyāha - na vāsanetyādinā | na sattattvaṃ 
paramārthatattvam || 11 ||

tathācāyamatrāparo dṛṣṭāntaḥ | akurvannapi śvabhrapatanaṃ 
śayyāsanagato'pi śvabhrapātavāsanāvāsite cetasi 
śvabhrapatanaduḥkhamanubhavati | aparastu kurvannapi śvabhrapatanaṃ 
paramamupaśamamupagatavati manasi śayyāsanasukhamanubhavati | 
evamanayoḥ śayyāsanaśvabhrapātayorekaḥ śvabhrapatanasyākartāpi kartā 
saṃpanno dvitīyaśca śvabhrapatanasya kartāpyakartā 
saṃpannaścittavaśāttasmādyaccittaṃ tanmayo bhavati puruṣa iti siddhāntaḥ 
|| 12 ||

ajñamanaso durvāsanāduḥkhamajjane svapno dṛṣṭānta ityuktvopapādayati - 
tathācetyādinā | tathāca śrutirapi atha yatrainaṃ ghnantīva jinantīva hastīva 
vicchādayati gartamiva patati yadeva jāgradbhayaṃ paśyati tadatrāvidyayā manyate 
iti | aparastattvajñastu | uktamupasaṃhṛtya prakṛte yojayati - tasmāditi || 12 ||

tena tatra karturakarturvā nityamasaṃsaktaṃ bhavatu ceto nahi 
kiṃcidastyātmatattvavyatiriktaṃ yatra saṃsaktirbhāvyate | yatkiṃcididaṃ 
jagadgataṃ tatsarvaṃ śuddhacittatvādābhāsamavehi || 13 ||

bhavatu cetaḥ | taveti śeṣaḥ | tattvadṛśastava yatra saṃsaktiḥ saṃbhāvyate 
tadātmatattvavyatiriktaṃ nahyasti || 13 ||

evaṃ cāsya jñātajñeyasya puṃso nāmātmā sukhaduḥkhānāṃ na gamya iti 
niścaye jāte nātmavyatiriktā ādhārādheyadṛṣṭayo vidyanta iti niścaye jāte 
kartā bhoktā sarvapadārthavyatirikto vālāgrasahasrabhāgo'hamiti niścaye 
jāte yatkiṃcididaṃ tatsarvamahameveti vā niścaye jāte 
sarvasattvāvabhāsakaḥ sarvagastiṣṭhāmyevāhamiti niścaye jāte nāhaṃ 
sukhaduḥkhānāṃ gamya iti vigatajvaratayā cittavṛttirlīlayaiva tiṣṭhate 
vyavahāreṣu || 14 ||

nāmetyavadhāraṇe nipātaḥ | sukhaduḥkhānāmagamya eveti niścaye jāte 
ityasyopapādaka ādhārādheyadṛṣṭyasattvaniścayastadupapādako 
dehātiriktavālāgramātrātmaniścayaḥ sarvāhaṃbhāvaniścayo vā 
tadviśodhanaphalabhūtaḥ sarvagatātmaniścayastaddvārā prāguktenāhaṃ 
sukhaduḥkhānāṃ gamya iti niścaye jāte 
vigateṣṭāniṣṭaprāptiparihāracintājvaratayā cittavṛttirātmanyeva līlayā 
prārabdhabhogārtha līlāṃ prakāśayantī vyavahāreṣu tiṣṭhate | 
prakāśanastheyākhyayośca iti taṅ || 14 ||

tajjñasya saṃkaṭe ca muditaiva kevalaṃ jyotsneva bhuvanabhāvamalaṃkaroti 
yena cittādṛte tu jñaḥ kurvannapyakartā saṃpanno 
manaso'lepakatvānnāsau pādapāṇyādivikṣepasya yatnakṛtasyāpi karmaṇaḥ 
phalamanubhavati || 15 ||

atastattvajñasya saṃkaṭeṣvapi na duḥkhabhoktṛtvaṃ pratyutānanda evetyāha ##-

evaṃ manaḥ sarvakarmaṇāṃ sarvehitānāṃ sarvabhāvānāṃ sarvalokānāṃ 
sarvagatīnāṃ bījaṃ tasminparihṛte sarvakarmāṇi parihṛtāni bhavanti 
sarvaduḥkhāni kṣīyante sarvakarmāṇi layamupayānti | mānasenāpi karmaṇā 
yatkṛtenāpi jño nākramyate na vivaśīkriyate na 
rañjanāmupaityavyatiriktāt || 16 ||

manasaḥ sarvakāryamanobuddhitadviṣayatadgatīnāṃ bījatvāttattyāge 
sarvasaṃsāraparihāraḥ siddha ityāha - evamiti | sarvakarmāṇi sarvāśceṣṭāḥ 
sarvakarmāṇi sarvāṇi puṇyapāpāni layamupayānti mānasena sāṃkalpikena kṛte 
śārīreṇāpi karmaṇā yadyasmāt jño nākramyate tatra heturna vaśīkriyata iti | tatra 
heturna rañjanāmupaitīti | tatphale rakto hi tatsādhanakriyayā svasiddhyai 
vaśīkṛtya pravṛrtyate | pravṛttaśca tatkṛtaguṇadoṣairākramyate | kutaḥ | 
avyatiriktāt paramārthataḥ svavyatiriktasyābhāvāt || 16 ||

yathā bālo manasā nagarasya nirmāṇaṃ nirmṛṣṭaṃ ca 
kurvannagaranirmāṇaṃ manaḥkṛtamakṛtamiva līlayānubhavati 
nopādeyatayāsukhaduḥkhamakṛtrimamiti paśyati nagaranirmathanaṃ ca 
manaḥkṛtaṃ kṛtamiti paśyatīti duḥkhamapi līlayānubhavannapi na 
duḥkhamiti paśyati | evamasau paramārthataḥ kurvannapi na lipyata eveti || 17 ||

kṛtasyāpyakṛtatve dṛṣṭāntamāha - yathetyādinā | nirmṛṣṭaṃ 
nirmitasya pariṣkāram | nagarasya nirmathanaṃ pravilāpanaprayuktāṃ nivṛttim | 
kṛtaṃ vāstavam | dārṣṭāntike uktaṃ yojayati - evamiti || 17 ||

sarvabhāveṣu heyopādeyatābhyāṃ jagati kiṃ kāraṇaṃ duḥkhasya na 
copādeye kiṃcidapi saṃbhavati yadavināśaṃ vyatiriktaṃ 
cātmanastasmādayamātmā'kartā'bhoktā'tattvato yadetatkartṛtvaṃ ca 
svadhyāropyate || 18 ||

itthaṃ kartṛtvaṃ vicārya duḥkhakāraṇaṃ vimṛśati - sarvabhāveṣviti | 
jagati sarvabhāveṣu heyopādeyatābhyāṃ vyavahriyamāṇeṣu duḥkhasya kāraṇaṃ 
kim | naca heyaṃ duḥkhakāraṇam | upādānapūrvakatvāddhānasya | 
heyasyopādeyatvābhāvādeva tato duḥkhāprasakteriti pariśeṣādupādeyaṃ 
duḥkhaheturiti syāt | naca tadapi saṃbhavatītyāha - nacopādeya iti | 
naśvarādupādeyādduḥkhamavināśino vināśino vā | nādyaḥ | vināśinah 
svarakṣaṇe asamarthasya kvāpi kāraṇatvāyogāt | na dvitīyo'pi | nahyupādeye jagati 
tādṛśaṃ kiṃcidapi saṃbhavati yadavināśi | ato'nyadārtam iti śrutyā 
ātmavyatiriktasya vināśitvokterityāśayena hānopādānatāyogyatvādupādeyasya 
tadvyatiriktasya naśvaratvādityarthaḥ | evaṃ bhogyaduḥkhasya 
kāraṇānirūpaṇādapyātmā akartā abhoktā ceti siddhamityāha - tasmāditi | 
cakāro bhinnakramaḥ | etacca kartṛtvaṃ yadanubhūyate tat atattvataḥ su 
adhyāropyate ityanvayaḥ || 18 ||

āvaśyakaṃ tatsamyagdarśanamohānna vastuta iti 
yathābhūtavastuvicāraṇātkartṛtvabhoktṛtve na staḥ | 
indriyendriyārthadveṣābhilāṣādikā dṛṣṭayastaddṛṣṭīnāṃ dṛśyante 
nātaddṛṣṭīnām || 19 ||

āvaśyakaṃ jīvatā anivāryam | nahi dehabhṛtā śakyaṃ tyaktuṃ 
karmāṇyaśeṣataḥ iti nyāyādityarthaḥ | āvaśyakatvaṃ kutastatrāha - indriyeti 
| indriyairindriyārtheṣu dveṣābhilāṣādikaistannimittaiḥ 
puṇyapāpādṛṣṭaiścāyastā vivaśīkkṛtā buddhiryeṣāmajñānāṃ 
[mūlasthasyaiva dṛṣṭipadasyāyaṃ paryāyārthaḥ] teṣāmevetyarthaḥ || 
19 ||

mokṣo'sti na saṃsāre svasaṃsaktamanasāmihāsaṃsaktamanasāṃ 
tvetatsarvamevāsti || 20 ||

ata eva tattvavidāṃ na mokṣakalpanāpyastītyāha - mokṣa iti | 
svasminpūrṇātmanyeva saṃsaktaṃ mano yeṣām | iha 
svātmanyasaṃsaktamanasāmabhyāsadaśāpannānāṃ tu dṛṣtyā 
etadbandhamokṣādi sarvamevāsti || 20 ||

yathāsthitaṃ jñasya kevalamātmatattvamevollasati taddvitvaikatvavādisiddhe 
dvitvaikatve karoti sattvāsattve karoti śaktijālādabhinnāṃ sarvaśaktitāṃ ca 
darśayati tasya || 21 ||

jñasya dṛśā tarhi kimasti tadāha - yathāsthitamiti | kathaṃ tarhi tasya 
vyavahārasiddhiriti 
cetparadṛṣṭiprasiddhadvitvaikatvādestātkālikenābhyupagamamātreṇetyāha - 
taddvitvaikatveti | tadātmatattvameva tasya tattvajñasya jīvanādivyavahārasiddhaye 
dvitvaikatvavādidṛṣṭisiddhe dvitvaikatve tatkālaṃ karoti || 21 ||

na bandho'sti na mokṣo'sti nābandhosti na bandhanam |
aprabodhādidaṃ duḥkhaṃ prabodhātpravilīyate || 22 ||

phalitārthaṃ padyenāha - na bandha iti | bandhanaṃ bandhakāraṇaṃ 
kāmakarmādi || 22 ||

saṃkalpitā jagati mokṣamatirmudhaiva
saṃkalpitā jagati bandhamatirmudhaiva |
saṃtyajya sarvamanahaṃkṛtirātmaniṣṭho
dhīro dhiyā vyavaharanbhuvi rāma tiṣṭha || 23 ||

uktāṃ pūrṇātmaniṣṭhāmupasaṃharan rāmāyopadiśati - saṃkalpiteti | 
spaṣṭo'rthaḥ || 23 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mo0 sthitiprakaraṇe 
upaśamavarṇanaṃ nāma aṣṭatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 38 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
upaśamavarṇanaṃ nāma aṣṭatriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 38 ||


ekonacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 39

śrīrāma uvāca |

bhagavannevaṃ sthite pare brahmaṇyeva vidyamāne kuta 
evābhitticitrarūpāyāḥ sṛṣṭeragama iti kathaya mahātman || 1 ||

brahmaṇaḥ sarvaśaktitvaṃ rāmavyāmohavistaraḥ |
tadbodhāya vasiṣṭhasya vimarśādīha kīrtyate || 1 ||

ajñadṛṣṭāveva sthito rāmo guruvacanaviśvāsātparokṣatayaiva pūrṇatāsthitiṃ 
paryālocya virodhaṃ manyamānaḥ śaṅkate - bhagavanniti | evaṃ 
tvaduktarītyā bandhamokṣāderasaṃbhave sthite sati || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca 

rājaputra brahmatattvamevedamāvartate yasmātsarvaśakti tattasmātsarvāḥ 
śaktayo brahmaṇi dṛśyante || 2 ||

kimasāvajñadṛṣṭāvavasthitaḥ śaṅkate utābhijñatāṃ 
kāṃcitprāpto'ntarālavatīṃ sanniti parīkṣituṃ vasiṣṭhaḥ 
sarvaśaktitāvādābhyupagamena pariharati - rājaputretyādinā | āvartate 
nivartate | dṛśyante kāryaliṅgairanumīyante || 2 ||

sattvamasattvaṃ dvitvamekatvamanekatvamādyatvamantatvamiti || 3 ||

tathācāśaktānāmeva virodho na sarvaśakterityabhipretyodāharati - 
sattvamasattvamityādi || 3 ||

tacca nānyat | yathā jalarāśerjalāśaya ullāsapraphullāsena nānākāratāṃ 
[nānākāratāditi pāṭhaḥ] darśayanprakaṭatāṃ gacchati || 4 ||

yathā jalarāśeḥ samudrasya jalāśayo jalapūra ullāsena candrodayanimittakena 
svāvirbhāviṇa praphullatīti praphul | phulla vikasane kvip [saṃhitāyāṃ halo 
yamām ityanena madhyavartilalopa iti jñeyam] | vikasvaraḥ san | lāsena 
taraṅganṛtyena || 4 ||

tathā ciddhanaścittaṃ cittvācca sarvāḥ śaktīḥ 
karmamayīrvāsanāmayīrmanomayīścinoti darśayati bibharti janayati 
kṣipayati ceti || 5 ||

cittaṃ cittopādhikaṃ jīvabhāvam | tasyāpi cidābhāsarūpasya cittvācca | 
cinotyekaikaśaḥ saṃcinoti | saṃcitāṃśca phalamukhena darśayati - 
upabhogairbibharti punastirobhāvena kṣipayati || 5 ||

sarveṣāmeva jīvānāṃ sarvāsāmabhito dṛśām |
samagrāṇāṃ padārthānāmutpattirbrahmaṇo'niśam || 6 ||

ukte'rthe ślokāvudāharati - sarveṣāmeveti || 6 ||

lokātparādupāyānti tasmiṃścittvādviśantyalam |
tanmayā eva satataṃ taraṅgā iva sāgare || 7 ||

parāllokātparamātmanaḥ || 7 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

bhagavaṃstavātigahaneyaṃ vacanavyaktirna khalvadya 
vākyārthamavagacchāmi || 8 ||

evaṃ śaktivādena samādhīyamāno'pi rāmo vahnau śaityaśaktimiva jale 
dahanaśaktimiva viruddhāṃ citi jāḍyaśaktiṃ adṛśye dṛśyatāśaktiṃ nitye 
anityatāśaktiṃ ca brahmaṇyasaṃbhāvayan śaṅkate - bhagavannityādinā | 
vacanavyaktirvākyārthāvagatiḥ | atigahanā duḥsaṃpādā virodhasattvādityarthaḥ || 
8 ||

kva kilātītamanaḥṣaṣṭhendriyavṛtti brahmatattvaṃ kva bhaṅgureyaṃ tajjā 
padārthaśrīriti vacanaracanā | yadi cāyamārambho brahmaṇa 
āpatitastadanena tatsadṛśenaiva bhavitavyam || 9 ||

virodhāneva darśayati - kva kileti | vacanaracanā nāmasṛṣṭiḥ | ārambho 
rūpasṛṣṭiḥ | sadṛśenaiva bhavitavyaṃ natu viruddhenetyarthaḥ || 9 ||

yo yasmājjāyate sa tatsadṛśa eva bhavati || 10 ||

bhavati loke iti śeṣaḥ || 10 ||

yathā dīpāddīpaḥ puruṣātpuruṣaḥ sasyātsasyam || 11 ||

yato nirvikārādyadāgataṃ nirvikāreṇaivānena bhavitavyam || 12 ||

athaitadvyatiriktaṃ cidātmanastanniṣkalaṅkasya parameśvarasya yeyaṃ 
kalaṅkāpattirityākarṇya bhagavān brahmarṣiruvāca [etadagre 
śrīvasiṣṭha uvāceti kvacit paṭhyate] || 13 ||

athaśabdo yadītyarthe | tattarhi niṣkalaṅkasya parameśvarasya yā 
jagadbhāvāpattistvayoktā iyaṃ kalaṅkāpattiruktā syādityarthaḥ || 13 ||

brahmaivedaṃ sthitaṃ nāma malamastīha nānagha |
taraṅgaughagaṇairambhaḥ sindhau sphurati no rajaḥ || 14 ||

tattvadṛśā vasiṣṭho jagataścidbhāvamevamavikāratāṃ ca paśyansamādhatte 
- brahmaivedamiti || 14 ||

dvitīyā kalpanaiveha na raghūdvaha vidyate |
brahmamātrādṛte vahvāvauṣṇyamātrādṛte yathā || 15 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

nirduḥkhaṃ brahma nirdvandvaṃ tajjaṃ duḥkhamayaṃ jagat |
aspaṣṭārthamidaṃ brahmanna vedmi vacanaṃ tava || 16 ||

ajñadṛṣṭāveva sthito rāmaḥ sarvathā ānandaikarasasvabhāve 
tadviruddhaduḥkhajagadrūpatā brahmaṇo durvacaiveti pratyavatiṣṭhate - 
nirduḥkhamiti || 16 ||

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

ityukte tatra rāmeṇa cintayāmāsa cetasā |
vasiṣṭho muniśārdūlo rāghavasyopadeśane || 17 ||

evaṃ niruttarīkṛtasya vasiṣṭhasya rāmaprabodhanopāyacintāṃ vālmīkirdarśayati 
- ityukte ityādinā || 17 ||

paraṃ vikāsamāyātā nāsya tāvadiyaṃ matiḥ |
kiṃcinnirmalatāṃ prāptā prohyate ceha vastuni || 18 ||

yo vyutpannamanāstasya jñātajñeyasya dhīmataḥ |
mokṣopāyagirāṃ pāraṃ prayātasya vivekataḥ || 19 ||

yaḥ puruṣo vyutpannamanā jagato jaḍabhāvaṃ vihāya cidekarasatāṃ draṣṭuṃ 
samartha iti yāvat || 19 ||

na kaścitkasyaciddoṣo nāsti vidyātmani hyalam |
yāvannoktaṃ na viśrāntiṃ tāvadetyeṣa rāghavaḥ || 20 ||

tasya dṛśā kasyacidvastunaḥ kaścidapi doṣo virodho nāsti | yato 
jagadviruddharūpaṃ vidyātmani kvacidapi nāsti | alaṃ samyak yāvannoktaṃ 
nopadiṣṭamasmābhistāvadeva rāghavo viśrāntiṃ naiti na prāpnoti | 
ato'vaśyamupadeṣṭavya ityarthaḥ || 20 ||

ardhavyutpannabuddhestu naitadvyaktaṃ hi śobhate |
dṛśyānayā bhogadṛśā bhāvayanneṣa naśyati || 21 ||

paraṃtu ardhavyutpannadṛṣṭeretat prāguktaṃ sarvaṃ brahmetyupadeśanaṃ na 
śobhate | kutaḥ | yata eṣo'rdhavyutpanno dṛśyānyānayatyupasthāpayati 
saṃjīvayatīti vā dṛśyānā | aniteḥ kvipi āpaṃ caivaṃ halantānām iti ṭāpū | 
tathāvidhayā bhogadṛśā sadaiva arthāddṛśyānyeva bhāvayansannaśyati | 
tattvabodhādbhraśyatīti yāvat || 21 ||

parāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ prayātasya bhogecchā nābhijāyate |
sarvaṃ brahmeti siddhāntaḥ kāle nāmāsya yujyate || 22 ||

kasya tarhi tādṛśopadeśo yujyate tamāha - parāmiti | siddhāntaḥ 
pariniṣṭhitopadeśaḥ || 22 ||

ādau śamadamaprāyairguṇaiḥ śiṣyaṃ viśodhayet |
paścātsarvamidaṃ brahma śuddhastvamiti bodhayet || 23 ||

kathaṃ tarhyardhavyutpanna upadeśyastatrāha - ādāviti || 23 ||

ajñasyārdhaprabuddhasya sarvaṃ brahmeti yo vadet |
mahānarakajāleṣu sa tena viniyojitaḥ || 24 ||

prabuddhabuddheḥ prakṣīṇabhogecchasya nirāśiṣaḥ |
nāstyavidyāmalamiti yuktaṃ vaktuṃ mahātmanaḥ || 25 ||

aparīkṣya ca yaḥ śiṣyaṃ praśāstyativimūḍhadhīḥ |
sa eva narakaṃ yāti yāvadābhūtasaṃplavam || 26 ||

attvajña evānadhikāryupadeśe pravartate tasya śiṣyapratārakasya yukto narakapāta 
ityāśayenāha - aparīkṣyeti | evakāro bhinnakramaḥ | sa yātyeveti || 26 ||

iti saṃcintya bhagavānajñānatimirāpahaḥ |
tamuvāca muniśreṣṭho vasiṣṭho bhūmibhāskaraḥ || 27 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

kalaṅkakalanā brahmaṇyasti nāstīti vānagha |
siddhāntakāle vaktavyaṃ svayaṃ jñāsyasi rāghava || 28 ||

svayameva jñāsyasi | yadi na jñāsyasi tarhi siddhāntakāle vaktavyaṃ 
nādhunetyarthaḥ || 28 ||

brahma sarvaśakti sarvavyāpi sarvagataṃ sarvohameveti || 29 ||

sāṃpratamardhavyutpannayogyaṃ brahmaṇaḥ prāguktasarvaśaktitvādi pratīcaḥ 
sarvāhaṃbhāvadarśanaṃ ca prathamamupadiśati - brahma sarvaśaktīti || 29 ||

yathendrajālinaḥ paśyasi citrā māyayā kriyā janayantaḥ sadasattāṃ 
nayantyasacca sattāṃ nayanti tathaivātmā amāyāmayo'pi māyāmaya iva 
parama aindrajāliko ghaṭaṃ paṭaṃ karoti paṭaṃ ca ghaṭaṃ karoti upale 
latāṃ janayati merau kanakataṭe nandanavanamiva latāyāmupalamutpādayati 
kalpapādapeṣu ratnastabakamiva vyomni kānanamadhyāropayati || 30 ||

māyayaivāsya sarvaśaktitā pratīcaḥ sārvātmyaṃ ceti prapañcayati - 
yathendrajālina ityādinā | asaṃbhāvitasaṃbhāvanāya lokaśāstraprasiddhaṃ 
dṛṣṭāntamāha - kanakataṭe iti | yadvaddevaśaktyā asaṃbhāvitānyapi 
nandanavanaratnastabakādīni saṃbhāvyante tadvadātmaśaktyāpi saṃbhāvyatāmiti 
bhāvaḥ || 30 ||

gandharva udyānamiva tasmin jagati bhaviṣyati gagane kalpanayā nagaratāṃ 
janayati naṣṭacchāyāñjanamiva vyoma dharātalaṃ nayatīti || 31 ||

vastuvyatyaya iva deśakālavyatyayo'pi māyāśaktyaiva saṃbhāvanīya 
ityāśayenāha - bhaviṣyati gagane iti | vyoma naṣṭacchāyāñjanaṃ 
nirastanailyakajjalaṃ kṛtvā dharātalaṃ bhūpradeśaṃ nayati prāpayati | 
itiśabdastatrāpyasaṃbhāvitasahasrasaṃbhāvanārthaḥ || 31 ||

gandharvanagararājagṛhe vipulāṅganājanamiva bhūtale vyoma niveśayati || 
32 ||

tarhi kiṃ gaganasyādho niveśāya bhūtalamanyato nayati netyāha - 
gandharvanagareti || 32 ||

raktakuṭṭimeṣvākāśapratibimbamiva kiṃcidasti jagati bhaviṣyati vā babhūva 
|| 33 ||

jagati yatkiṃcidasti bhaviṣyati babhūva tatsarva raktakuṭṭimeṣu 
padmarāgamaṇimayasaudhabhāveṣu ākāśapratibimbamivādhiṣṭhānaraktimnā 
raktaṃ svato'sadapi brahmasattayā sadiva bhavatītyarthaḥ || 33 ||

yadīśvaro vyaktarūpo vicitratāmupetya nidarśayati || 34 ||

tatra hetumāha - yadīśvara iti | nidarśayati svātmānamityarthaḥ || 34 ||

sarvameva sarvathā sarvatra yathā saṃbhavatyekameveha vastu vidyata iti 
tasmāddharṣāmarṣavismayānāṃ kva vā'vasaro rāma || 35 ||

evaṃ caikameva vastu sarvathā sarvaṃ bhavatīti nāsaṃbhāvanā 
harṣāmarṣādayaśca yuktā ityāha - sarvameveti || 35 ||

samatayaiva satataṃ dhṛtimatā sthātavyam || 36 ||

evamasaṃbhāvanāṃ rāmasya nirasya prāguktasamatāsthitimeva vidhatte - 
samatayaiveti || 36 ||

vismayasmayasaṃmohaharṣāmarṣavikāritām |
samatāvalitastajjño na kadācana gacchati || 37 ||

tadaiva harṣāderātyantikakṣaya ityāśayena ślokamudāharati - vismayeti || 37 ||

aparyavasāne deśakālavati citrā hi jagati yuktayo dṛśyante || 38 ||

aparyavasāne samatāyā iti śeṣaḥ | yuktayo dṛśyarajanātmikā dṛśyante || 38 ||

etāśca yuktīrnāmāsāvātmā yatnena racanāṃ karoti na cotpannāṃ 
tiraskāroti sāgara iva vīcīḥ || 39 ||

sāmagrīyuktāvasthāyuktiḥ phalāvasthāracaneti pravṛttinimittabhedādyuktiḥ 
racanāṃ karotīti sāmānādhikaraṇyam | ayamātmā na tiraskaroti || 39 ||

kiṃ tarhi kṣīra iva ghṛtaṃ ghaṭa iva mṛdi paṭa iva tantuṣu vaṭa iva 
dhānāyātmanyeva sthitāḥ śaktayaḥ prakaṭatāmāgatā 
vyavahriyante'viracitameva taraṅgavat || 40 ||

kiṃ tarhyanena prakaṭatāmāgatāḥ śaktayo vyavahriyante iti kathaṃcidyojyam | 
iyaṃ ca vyavahāradṛṣṭiḥ kalpanaiva paramārthatastu aviracitameva jagat || 40 ||

nātra kaścitkartā na bhoktā na vināśameti || 41 ||

nātra kartetyādi spaṣṭam || 41 ||

kevalamātmatattve sākṣiṇi nirāmaye samatayātmani nityamasaṃkṣubdhe 
tiṣṭhati satyevaṃ saṃpadyate || 42 ||

tādṛśe'pi paramārthe sati jagatsaṃpattau dṛṣṭāntapradarśakau 
ślokāvavatārayati - satyeva(?)saṃpadyata iti || 42 ||

sati dīpa ivālokaḥ satyarka iva vāsaraḥ |
sati puṣpa ivāmodaḥ svataḥ saṃpadyate jagat || 43 ||

ślokau spaṣṭau || 43 ||

ābhāsamātramevedaṃ paridṛśyata eva ca |
spandaḥ samīraṇasyeva na sannāsadavasthitam || 44 ||

na sannāsaditi | anirvacanīyamityarthaḥ || 44 ||

nirdoṣavadeva jāgatīnāṃ dṛṣṭīnāṃ paramārthato bhagavānsthito 
vinaṣṭānāṃ punaḥ kartā kṛtānāṃ vā nāśayitā sa kevalaṃ 
kadācitprakaṭāḥ kadācidalpaprakaṭāḥ kadācidaprakaṭāstārakā iva 
kusumarāśayaḥ || 45 ||

evaṃ ca svasaṃnidhimātrājjāyamānajagaddoṣairalipyamāna evātmā jagataḥ 
karteva harteva niyanteva nabha iva tārakākusumarāśīnāṃ bhavatītyāha - 
nirdoṣavadevetyādinā | kevale nabhasi tārakāḥ kusumarāśaya iva 
kadācitprakaṭāstasminbhavantīti sarvatra śeṣaḥ || 45 ||

naśyatīha hi tadvastu nātmabhūtaṃ yadātmanaḥ |
kathaṃ naśyati tadvastu svātmabhūtaṃ yadātmanaḥ || 46 ||

itthaṃ cāsato jagataḥ asattātmako nāśaḥ svata eva sattātmikā utpattiḥ sthitiśca 
brahmasattaiveti vibhāge phalitamāha - naśyatītyāvisārdhaślokadvayena || 46 ||

jāyate naiva tadvastu nātmabhūtaṃ yadātmanaḥ |
jāyate caiva tadvastu svātmabhūtaṃ yadātmanaḥ || 47 ||

jāyata ityetatsthiterapyupalakṣaṇam || 47 ||

kathaṃ tajjāyate tasmātsvātmabhūtaṃ yadātmanaḥ || 48 ||

tarhi kimātmā janyo netyāha - kathamiti || 48 ||

tasmātsamyagjñānavaśādbrahmaṇaḥ sarvapadārthānāmāgamaḥ || 49 ||

ātmasattāyā jagatyadhyāso jagato janma nātmano 
bhedābhāvādityāśayenoktamupasaṃharati - tasmāditi | 
samyagjñānavaśātparamārthasatyacitsvarūpabalāt | āgamo'vatāraḥ utpattiriti 
yāvat || 49 ||

avatīrṇānāṃ ca teṣāmavataraṇasamakālamevāvidyodeti tattvajñānaṃ 
dṛḍhatāmeti tadanu śatasahasraskandho 
vicitraśubhāśubhaphalabharaphalito bhūriśākhaḥ sphāratāmeti 
saṃsāradrumaḥ || 50 ||

astu padārthānāmavatārastairātmanaḥ kathaṃ saṃsāraprāptiriti taddarśayati - 
athatīrṇānāmiti | avidyātra tadabhimānaḥ | tattau ajñānaṃ abhimānalakṣaṇaṃ 
kālena dṛḍhatāmeti || 50 ||

āśāmañjaritākṛtiṃ viphalitaṃ duḥkhādibhirdāruṇairbhogaiḥ pallavitaṃ 
jarākusumitaṃ tṛṣṇālatābhāsuram | 
saṃsārābhidhavṛkṣamātmanigaḍaṃ chittvā vivekāsinā muktastvaṃ 
vihareha vāraṇapatiḥ stambhādivonmocitaḥ || 51 ||

saṃsāradrumameva nirvarṇya taducchedopāyamāha - āśeti | 
āśābhirmañjaritā saṃjātamañjarīkā ākṛtiryasya duḥkhādibhirvividhaṃ 
phalitam | prakṛtyā cārurityādivadabhede prakṛtyādibhya upasaṃkhyānam iti 
tṛtīyā | latāḥ śākhāḥ vallyaśca | ātmano nigaḍaṃ bandhasthānam | śiṣṭaṃ 
spaṣṭam || 51 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mo0 sthitiprakaraṇe 
sarvaikatvapratipādanaṃ nāmaikonacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 39 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
sarvaikatvapratipādanaṃ nāmaikonacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 39 ||


catvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 40

śrīrāma uvāca |

utpattiḥ kathameteṣāṃ jīvānāṃ brahmaṇaḥ padāt |
kiyatī kīdṛśī ceti vistareṇa vada prabho || 1 ||

varṇyate jīvabhedānāmihotpattirupādhibhiḥ |
teṣāṃ tadupadhīnāṃ ca brahmabhāvaśca vistarāt || 1 ||

praśnaḥ spaṣṭaḥ | yadyapi jīvabhedānāmutpattirutpattiprakaraṇe vistareṇa varṇiteti 
na punaḥ praśnārhā tathāpi kariṣyamāṇasyākṣepasyotthānāya viśeṣabubhutsayā 
ca punaḥ praśno bodhyaḥ || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

utpadyante yathā citrā brahmaṇo bhūtajātayaḥ |
yathā nāśaṃ prayāntyetā yathā muktā bhavanti hi || 2 ||

ata eva vasiṣṭhaḥ s'mkṣipya tatsamādhiṃ pratijānīte - utpadyante 
ityādidvābhyām || 2 ||

yathā ca parivardhante tiṣṭhantyantarhitā yathā |
saṃkṣepeṇa mahābāṇo śṛṇu vakṣyāmi te'nagha || 3 ||

brāhmī cicchaktiramalā kalpayantī yadṛcchayā |
sarvaśaktiḥ svayaṃ cetyaṃ bhavatyākalanātmakam || 4 ||

kalpanābījaprāktanavāsanodbodhasyāniyatarūpatāpradarśanāya yadṛcchayeti | 
bhāvidehādyākārasyevatsphuraṇamākalanā tadātmakam || 4 ||

kalanāddhanatāmetya yatkiṃcidapi sā svayam |
saṃkalpayati paścāttattattāmeti manaḥpadam || 5 ||

tasyaiva samyagahaṃbhāvena sphuraṇaṃ ghanatāmetya prāpya sā ghanataiva mano 
jīvopādhiścetyāśayenāha - mana iti || 5 ||

manaḥsaṃkalpamātreṇa gandharvapuravatkṣaṇāt |
tanotīdamasaddṛśyaṃ brāhmīṃ sthitimiva tyajat || 6 ||

brāhmīṃ sthitiṃ dṛgrūpatāṃ dṛśyāhaṃkārādikalpanayā tyajadiva || 6 ||

citsvarūpaṃ parikacacchūnyamevāvatiṣṭhate |
yattaddṛśyaṃ sthitaṃ tatsyāddṛśyamākāśameva tat || 7 ||

tataḥ kiṃ vṛttaṃ tadāha - citsvarūpamiti | paritaḥ kacat svaprakāśamapi 
citsvarūpaṃ parāgdṛṣṭyā dṛśyamānaṃ śūnyaṃ 
riktaghaṭodarasadṛśamevāvabhāsate | tadavasthayā sthitaṃ tādṛgrūpameva 
sarvajanadṛśyaṃ tatprasiddhamākāśamityucyata ityarthaḥ || 7 ||

kṛtvā padmajasaṃkalpaṃ rūpaṃ paśyati padmajam |
tato jagatkalpayati saprajāpatipūrvakam || 8 ||

tasminnākāśe caturmukhādisthūladehasya bhuvanānāṃ ca kalpanāṃ darśayati ##-

caturdaśavidhānantabhūtajātasaghuṃghumā |
sṛṣṭirevamiyaṃ rāma cittanirmitimāgatā || 9 ||

cittamātramayī śūnyā vyomamātraśarīrikā |
saṃkalpamātranagarī bhrāntimātrātmikā satī || 10 ||

itthaṃ copādhyutpattermithyātve tatprayuktā jīvotpattiḥ sutarāṃ 
mithyetyāśayenāha - cittamātreti || 10 ||

iha kāścinmahāmohā bhūtānāṃ jātayaḥ sthitāḥ |
kāścidabhyuditajñānāḥ kāścinmadhye skhalanti hi || 11 ||

tatra śāstrādhikāridaurlabhyapradarśanāya jīvāṃstridhā vibhajate - iheti | iha 
bhuvaneṣu | abhyuditajñānāḥ sanakādayaḥ | madhye āntarālikadaśāyāṃ sthitā 
mokṣāya yatamānā api punaḥpunarvighnaiḥ skhalanti | 
vairāgyadārḍhyābhāvādityarthaḥ || 11 ||

bhuvi saṃbadhyamānānāṃ yāntyenāmupadeśyatām |
sarvāsāṃ bhūtajātīnāṃ yā etā narajātayaḥ || 12 ||

kva tarhi śāstrādhikāraprayojakaṃ vairāgyaṃ sulabhaṃ tānāha - bhuvīti | 
nirdhāraṇe ṣaṣṭhyaḥ | etā bharatakhaṇḍasthāḥ || 12 ||

bahvādhayo duḥkhamayā mohadveṣabhayāturāḥ |
tāsāṃ samyakpravakṣyāmi tāvadrājasasāttvikīḥ || 13 ||

tāsāṃ vairāgyasaṃbhave hetūnāha - vahvādhaya iti | tāsāṃ narajātīnāṃ 
madhye tāmasīnāṃ śāstrānadhikārādupadeśayogyā 
rājasasāttvikīrdvicatvāriṃśe sarge jīvāvataraṇakramavarṇane 
pravakṣyāmītyarthaḥ || 13 ||

yattadapyamṛtaṃ brahma sarvavyāpi nirāmayam |
cidābhāsamanantākhyamanādi vigatabhramam || 14 ||

yadamṛtaṃ brahma taccidābhāsaṃ jīvarūpaṃ yathā jātaṃ tadapi tatraiva 
vakṣyāmītyarthaḥ || 14 ||

nispandavapuṣastasya spandaḥ sattaikadeśataḥ |
ghanatāmeti saumye'bdhau calatā calatāmiva || 15 ||

nispandavapuṣastasya paramātmanaḥ | saumye niścale'bdhau calatāṃ taraṅgāṇāṃ 
calatā cāñcalyamiva sattaikadeśato jīvabhāvena spando yathā ghanatāmeti tathā 
tadapi tatraiva pravakṣyāmītyarthaḥ || 15 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

anantasyātmatattvasya ekadeśaḥ ka ucyate |
kathaṃ vikāritā vā syātkathaṃ vā dvayavikramaḥ || 16 ||

spandaḥ sattaikadeśata iti yaduktaṃ tadayuktam | akhaṇḍapūrṇasattaikarase 
brahmaṇi sattaikadeśasya spandasya cāsaṃbhāvyatvāditi rāmaḥ śaṅkate - 
anantasyeti || 16 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

tena jātaṃ tato jātamitīyaṃ racanā girām |
śāstrasaṃvyavahārārthaṃ na rāma paramārthataḥ || 17 ||

jīvabrahmaikyasya vāstavasya 
vyutpādanāyāyamutpattyekadeśaspandādivyavahāraḥ śāstre kalpitaḥ ato na 
vastuvṛttyāśrayeṇa tasyāṃ virodha udbhāvanīya ityāśayena vasiṣṭha 
uttaramāha - tena jātamityādinā | tena nimittena | tata upādānāt || 17 ||

vikāritāvayavitādiksattādeśatādayaḥ |
kramā na saṃbhavantīśe dṛśyamānodayā api || 18 ||

kuto na paramārthatastatrāha - vikāriteti | deśatā ekadeśatā | 
dṛśyamānodayāḥ pratyakṣeṇotpadyamānatayā dṛśyamānā api || 18 ||

taṃ vinā kalpanaivānyā nāsti nāpi bhaviṣyati |
kutastyau kramaśabdārthāvuktayo vyavahārajāḥ || 19 ||

yadi tatra na saṃbhavanti tarhi jagatāmanyadeva mūlaṃ kalpyatāṃ tatrāha - taṃ 
vineti | anyakalpanāyā api citprakāśaṃ vinā'yogādityarthaḥ | hetukārye 
kramaśabdārthau vyavahārajā uktayaśca kutastyā iti vipariṇamyate || 19 ||

yā yeha kalanā yo'rtho yaḥ śabdo yo girāṃ gaṇaḥ |
tajjatvāttanmayatvācca tattatpadamiveṣyate || 20 ||

śabdo nāmāni | girāṃ gaṇo vākyāni | tanmayatvātsanmayatvāt | padaṃ sadvastviva 
|| 20 ||

tajjaḥ sa eva bhavati vahnervahnirivotthitaḥ |
janyo'yaṃ janakaścāyamityuktā bhedakalpanā || 21 ||

evaṃca sattābhedābhāvādbhedapratyayo mithyaivetyāha - tajja ityādinā || 21 ||

ayamasmātsamutpanna itīyaṃ yā jagatsthitiḥ |
ādhikyaṃ tatkriyāśaktau janyaṃ janakameva vā || 22 ||

kathaṃ tarhi dīpāddīpāntaramidamutpannamiti vyavahārastatrāha - ayamiti | 
ekasyaiva dīpasya māyayā dvidhā svarūpanirmāṇakriyāśaktau 
yadādhikyamatiśayastadeva janyaṃ janakamiti dvidhā bhāsata ityarthaḥ || 22 ||

idamanyadidaṃ cānyaditi śabdārthaviklavaḥ |
uktāveva na deve'sti pramitau bhinnatā yataḥ || 23 ||

śabdārthaviklavo nāmarūpavyavahāraśramaḥ uktau vāṅmātre'sti na deve 
paramātmanyasti | vācārambhaṇaṃ vikāro nāmadheyam iti śruteḥ | yataḥ pramitau 
paricchede sati bhinnatā syādityarthaḥ || 23 ||

tajjayaiva manaḥśaktyā svataḥ saṃjñā pravartate |
dṛḍhabhāvanayā tasmādiṣṭo'rthaḥ pratipadyate || 24 ||

tajjayā kriyāśaktijanyayaiva manaḥśaktyā svataḥ svabhāvata eva saṃjñā 
nāmavibhāgo'pi pravartate | iṣṭo'rtho vyavahāraḥ pratipadyate saṃpadyate || 24 ||

agneḥ śikhāyā ekasyā dvitīyā janaketi yā |
uktivaicitryamevaitannoktyarthe'trāsti satyatā || 25 ||

uktamevārthamudāhṛtya darśayati - agneriti || 25 ||

na janyajanakādyāstāḥ saṃbhavantyuktayaḥ pare |
ekameva hyanantatvātkiṃ kathaṃ janayiṣyati || 26 ||

uktereva svabhāvo'yamukteruktiranantaram |
pratiyogivyavacchedasaṃkhyādyarthe na yujyate || 27 ||

pratiyogī svāśrayatādātmyavirodhī | vyavacchedo bhedaḥ | saṃkhyādvitvādiḥ || 27 
||

ūrmijālamivāmbhodhau pare yaḥ paridṛśyate |
śabdo'rthakalanākārastadbrahmaiva vidurbudhāḥ || 28 ||

brahma cidbrahma ca mano brahma vijñānavastu ca |
brahmārtho brahma śabdaśca brahma cidbrahma dhātavaḥ || 29 ||

kastarhi siddhāntastamāha - brahmetyādinā | citpratyagātmā vijñānavastu 
buddhivṛttibhedāḥ | cit īśvaraḥ sākṣī arthaprathā vā || 29 ||

brahma sarvamidaṃ viśvaṃ viśvātītaṃ ca tatpadam |
vastutastu jagannāsti sarvaṃ brahmaiva kevalam || 30 ||

ayamanyo'yamanyo'yaṃ bhāga ityambarātmani |
mithyājñānavikalpoktirvāci satyārthatātra kā || 31 ||

vahneḥ śikheva jāteyaṃ śikheti manaso'bhidhā |
cāpalotthavikalpaśrīrvastutaḥ syānna siddhyati || 32 ||

siddhyati nityasiddhakūṭasthe || 32 ||

asatyaiva vikalpoktiḥ satyabhāvo vikalpate |
tamopahatadṛṣṭitvāddvicandrajñānadoṣavat || 33 ||

vikalpate bhrāntyā prathate || 33 ||

sarvasmātsarvagāttasmādanantādbrahmaṇaḥ padāt |
nānyatkiṃcitsaṃbhavati tadutthaṃ yattadeva tat || 34 ||

brahmatattvaṃ vinā neha kiṃcidevopapadyate |
sarvaṃ ca khalvidaṃ brahmetyeṣaiva paramārthatā || 35 ||

evaṃprāyaśca he prājña siddhāntaste bhaviṣyati |
tatraivodāhariṣyāpaḥ siddhāntārthoktipañjaram || 36 ||

bhaviṣyati buddhau pratiṣṭhāsyati | tatraiva tadaiva | udāhariṣyāmo 
nirvāṇaprakaraṇe || 36 ||

ihāvidyādikāḥ kecidvidyante netarakramāḥ |
jñāsyasyalamaśeṣārthāṃstattadajñānasaṃkṣaye || 37 ||

iha asyāṃ paramārthatāyām | alaṃ pūrṇabrahmabhāvena | ekasyāpyajñānasya 
saṃśayabhedaiḥ saha bahutvavivakṣayā tattadajñānasaṃkṣaye iti vīpsoktiḥ || 37 ||

avastusaṃkṣaye vastu yathāvastu prasīdati |
yathā ca dṛśyate dṛśyaṃ jagannaiśatamaḥkṣaye || 38 ||

dṛśyaṃ cakṣuṣā darśanārham | jagatsthāṇvādi || 38 ||

yadidamakhilamātataṃ kudṛṣṭyā
tadupaśame tava rāma nirmalābhe |
avitathapadanirmale bhaviṣya-
tyavitathameva na saṃśayo'tra kaścit || 39 ||

uktaṃ sarvamupasaṃharati - yaditi | kudṛṣṭyā ajñānadūṣitadṛṣṭyā 
yadidamakhilaṃ jagadātataṃ sarvato vistṛtaṃ bhāti tasya sarvasya sahājñānena 
nāśe sati nirmaladarpaṇābhe avitathe paramārthabhūte paramapade nirmale 
avitathaṃ tadeva bhaviṣyati sthāsyati || 39 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mo0 sthitiprakaraṇe 
brahmaivedaṃ sarvaṃ jagaditi pratipādanaṃ nāma catvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 40 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe brahmaivedaṃ 
sarva jagaditi pratipādanaṃ nāma catvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 40 ||


ekacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 41 

śrīrāma uvāca |

kṣīrodakukṣitulyābhiḥ śītalāmaladīptibhiḥ |
tavoktibhirvicitrābhirgambhīrābhirivābhitaḥ || 1 ||

kalanādiviśeṣāṇāṃ māyā mūlamihocyate |
durvacā sā cikitsyaiva na vicintyā mṛṣetyapi || 1 ||

pūrva sarvatra kalanaiva mana ādidvaitakalpanāyā mūlamityuktam idānīṃ 
nirvikāre'dvaye kalanāyā nimittamasaṃbhāvayaṃstatpraṣṭukāmo rāmo 
gurorādarāya prāktanoktīḥ praśaṃsamānaḥ prathamaṃ svavyāmohamudgirati ##-
candratulyābhirityarthaḥ | ata eva śītalāmaladīptibhiriti viśeṣaṇam | āndhyaṃ 
vyāmohatamaḥ | prāvṛṣi lolānyabhrāṇi yasmin || 1 ||

kṣaṇamāndhyamivāpnomi kṣaṇaṃ yāmi prakāśatām |
śāntātapalavaḥ prāvṛḍlolābhra iva vāsaraḥ || 2 ||

anantasyāprameyasya sarvasyaikasya bhāsvataḥ |
anastamitasārasya kalanā kathamāgatā || 3 ||

anantatvādevāprameyasya pramāṇāparicchedyasya | sarvasya pūrṇasya | bhāsvataḥ 
svataḥ sadā prathamānasya | na astamitaḥ sāraḥ paramārthasvarūpaprathā yasya | 
tathāca prathamāne'dvitīyapūrṇasvabhāve paricchinnakalanātmako vikāro vastutaḥ 
kalpanayā vā na saṃbhāvya iti tatra heturvācya ityarthaḥ || 3 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

yathābhūtārthavākyārthāḥ sarvā eva mamoktayaḥ |
nāsamarthā virūpārthāḥ pūrvāparavirodhadāḥ || 4 ||

tavāyaṃ vyāmoho na madvākyadoṣātkiṃtu te tātparyānavadhānadoṣādeveti 
darśayanvasiṣṭhaḥ samādhatte - yathābhūtetyādinā | yathābhūto 
yathāsthito'rtha eva vākyārtho yāsām | asāmarthya 
padānāmākāṅkṣāyogyatāsattirāhityam | vairūpyaṃ tu avāntaravākyānāṃ 
mahāvākyārthāparyavasānam | virodha upakramopasaṃhārayoḥ 
parasparavyāghātastairvarjitā ityarthaḥ || 4 ||

jñānadṛṣṭau prasannāyāṃ prabodhe vitatodaye |
yathāvajjñāsyasi svastho madvāgdṛṣṭibalābalam || 5 ||

kadā tarhi mama tātparyāvadhānaṃ syāttatrāha - jñānadṛṣṭāviti | 
madvācāṃ tatprayuktatattvadṛṣṭeśca itaravāgdṛṣṭyapekṣayā balābalaṃ 
prābalyam || 5 ||

upadeśyopadeśārthaṃ śāstrārthapratipattaye |
śabdārthavākyaracanābhramo mā tanmayo bhava || 6 ||

nanu yathā svamātā vandhyā svamukhe jihvā nāsti mūko'hamiti vākyaṃ 
hetusvasattābādhitārthakaṃ tathā neha nānāsti kiṃcana ekamevādvitīyam 
ityādiśrutiśāstraṃ tadvākyāni ceti kathaṃ virodhaparihāra iti cettatrāha - 
upadeśyeti | asatyasyāpi svapnādeḥ 
satyārthapratipattyupāyatādarśanānmithyābhūtaśabdārthavākyaracanābhramo'pi 
satyaśāstrārthapratipattihetuḥ saṃbhavatīti vyāmūḍhatayā tanmayo bhramamayo 
mā bhavetyarthaḥ || 6 ||

yadā purā jñāsyasi tatsatyamatyantanirmalam |
vācyavācakaśabdārthabhedaṃ tyakṣyasi vai tadā || 7 ||

kiyatkālaṃ tarhi śabdārthavākyaracanābhramo'nusartavyastatrāha - yadeti | 
yāvadvākyārthāparokṣodayamiti bhāvaḥ || 7 ||

bhedakṛdvākprapañco'yamupadeśyeṣu kalpitaḥ |
upadeśyopadeśārthaṃ śāstrārthapratipattaye || 8 ||

tatkutastatrāha - bhedeti dvābhyām || 8 ||

śabdārthavākprapañco'yamupadeśeṣu kalpitaḥ |
sadā'jñeṣu na tajjñeṣu vidyate pāramārthikaḥ || 9 ||

kalanāmalamohādi kiṃcinnātmani vidyate |
nīrāgaṃ brahma paramaṃ tadevedaṃ jagatsthitam || 10 ||

prāguktā kalanā citaścetyonmukhatā | tannimitte male pūrvasaṃskārakarmaṇī | 
moho'vidyā || 10 ||

etadvicitrarūpābhiryuktibhirbahuśaḥ punaḥ |
vistareṇaiva vaktavyaṃ siddhāntāvasare'nagha || 11 ||

siddhāntāvasare asaṃbhāvanocchedānantaraṃ nirvāṇaprakaraṇe || 11 ||

vākprapañcaṃ vinā tvetadajñānamatulaṃ tamaḥ |
bhettumanyonyamuditaṃ yatnaṃ kartuṃ na śakyate || 12 ||

tarhīdānīṃtano vākprapañcaste kimarthastatrāha - vākprapañcamiti | 
ajñānaṃ sādhanājñānaṃ atulaṃ tamomūlājñānaṃ cānyonyaṃ 
parasparasahāyena bhrāntisahasraśākhāprarohairuditaṃ prarūḍhaṃ bhettuṃ 
tatsādhaneṣu yatnaṃ kartuṃ ca na śakyata ityarthaḥ || 12 ||

avidyayaivottamayā svātmanāśodyamecchayā |
vidyā sā prārthyate rāma sarvadoṣāpahāriṇī || 13 ||

tarhi upadeśavākprapañcasya 
tajjanyavidyāyāścāvidyākāryatvāviśeṣātkathamavidyāvirodhitā 
svavirodhividyāṃ vā kathamavidyā prārthayediti cettatrāha - avidyayaiveti | 
uttamayā bahujanmasaṃcitasukṛtaviśuddhāntaḥkaraṇākārapariṇatayā | tathāca 
svaśarīravirodhe'pi svātmahitatvādvivekinyāḥ pativratāyāḥ paticitārohaṇeneva 
tatprārthanopapattiriti bhāvaḥ || 13 ||

śāmyati hyastramastreṇa malena kṣālyate malaḥ |
śamaṃ viṣaṃ viṣeṇaiti ripuṇā hanyate ripuḥ || 14 ||

virodhitāmupapādayati - śāmyatīti | malena kṣāreṇa || 14 ||

īdṛśī rāma māyeyaṃ yāṃ svanāśena harṣadā |
na lakṣyate svabhāvo'syāḥ prekṣyamāṇaiva naśyati || 15 ||

tasyāḥ svanāśakatve karmakartṛtāvirodhamāśaṅkya kriyāyāṃ sa virodho na 
jñānenājñānabādhe ityāśayenāha - īdṛśīti || 15 ||

vivekamācchādayati jaganti janayatyalam |
naca vijñāyate kaiṣā paśyāścaryamidaṃ jagat || 16 ||

tasyā asaṃbhāvitānantakāryadarśanādapi na virodhasaṃbhāvanetyāśayenāha ##-

aprekṣyamāṇā sphurati prekṣitā tu vinaśyati |
māyeyamaparijñāyamānarūpaiva valgati || 17 ||

aho nu khalu citreyaṃ māyā saṃsārabandhanī |
asatyevātisatyeva svajñānaṃ vihitaṃ tayā || 18 ||

atyabhinnapade tasmiṃstanvānā bhedamātatam |
saṃsāramāyā yenāsau tenāsau puruṣottamaḥ || 19 ||

yena hetunā asau akṣarākhyā māyā tasmin atyabhinnapade ātmani kṣarātmakaṃ 
ātataṃ sarvato vistṛtaṃ tanvānā āste tena hetunā asau 
kṣarākṣaralakṣaṇapuruṣātīta ātmā puruṣottama ityarthaḥ || 19 ||

nāstyeṣā paramārthe na tvevaṃ bhāvanayeddhayā |
jño bhūtvā jñeyasaṃprāpto jñāsyasyasyāstvamāśayam || 20 ||

eṣā māyā paramārthe na vastuvṛtyā tu nāsti evaṃ bhāvanayā iddhayā 
ācāryaśrutitarkasvānubhavābhyāsapradīpitayā tvaṃ jñastattvavidbhūtvā jñeyaṃ 
svātmavāstavarūpaṃ vismṛtakaṇṭhacāmīkaravat saṃprāptaḥ sannasyā 
madukterāśayaṃ jñāsyasi saṃbhāvayiṣyasi || 20 ||

yāvattu na prabuddhastvaṃ tāvanmadvacasaiva te |
niścayo bhavatūddāmo nāstyavidyeti niścalaḥ || 21 ||

idānīṃ tu madvacanaviśvāsātparokṣakalpa eva madukto'rtho grāhya ityāha - 
yāvaditi || 21 ||

yadidaṃ dṛśyatāṃ yātaṃ mānasaṃ mananaṃ mahat |
asanmātramidaṃ yasmānmanomātravijṛmbhitam || 22 ||

niścayasya niścalatāsaṃpādane upāyamāha - yadidamiti || 22 ||

sattadbrahmeti yasyāntarniścayaḥ so'pi mokṣabhāk |
calācalākṛtiryā yā dṛṣṭirābaddhabhāvanā || 23 ||

mānasaṃ manovṛttirūpaṃ yadidaṃ dṛśyatāṃ sākṣipratyayavedyatāṃ yātaṃ 
sarvavyavahārabījatvānmahat mananaṃ atītānāgatānekārthapratisaṃdhānaṃ idaṃ 
asanmātraṃ asadevetyarthaḥ | tatra hetumāha - yasmāditi | manananirāse mano 
nirindhanāgnivatsvayameva śāmyatīti brahmasanmātrapariśeṣe 
prāguktaniścayanaiścalyātpuruṣārthasiddhirityāśayenāha - sattaditi | 
uktamarthaṃ sthirikartuṃ bāhyārthamananadṛṣṭīnāṃ bandhahetutāmāha - 
calācaleti || 23 ||

sā samagrajagadbhūtakhagabandhanavāgurā |
yaḥ svapnabhūmivadbhrāntamasatsadvyekaniścayaḥ || 24 ||

samaste jagati bhūtakhagānāṃ jīvapakṣiṇām | asati anāgatātīte sati vartamāne ceti 
dvirūpe'pi mananaviṣaye sadevedamasadevedamiti vā ekarūpo dṛḍhaniścayo yasya 
tathāvidho yo'dhikārī jagatsvapnabhūmivadbhrāntimātramiti paśyati sa na 
nimajjatītyarthaḥ || 24 ||

jagatpaśyatyasaktātmā na sa duḥkhe nimajjati |
yasyaitāsvasvarūpāsu bhāvanā svātmabhāvanā || 25 ||

kastarhi nimajjati tamāha - yasyeti | asvarūpāsu mithyābhṛtāsu 
dehendriyādidvaitabhāvanāsu ātmabhāvanā ahamiti buddhiḥ || 25 ||

asvarūpasya tasyāpi sā hyavidyaiva vidyate |
vikāritādayo doṣā na kecana mahātmani || 26 ||

mithyātmadarśinastasya avidyāmajjanameva daṇḍa ityāśayenāha - 
asvarūpasyeti || 26 ||

paramātmani vidyante payasīveha pāṃsavaḥ |
bhāvanāśabdaśabdārtharañjaneyaṃ jagadgatā || 27 ||

tarhi tattvavidāṃ pūrvāparārthabhāvanābhāvādvyavahārāsiddhirityāśaṅkyāha 
- bhāvaneti | śabdeṣu nāmasu śabdārtheṣu rūpeṣu ca sphaṭikavadrañjanā 
tātkālikānuṣaṅgaḥ || 27 ||

vyavahārārthamutpannā vyatiriktā ca nātmanaḥ |
anena vyavahāreṇa vinaitāḥ śāstradṛṣṭayaḥ || 28 ||

saṃsthitiṃ nādhigacchanti paṭā iva vitantavaḥ |
uhyamāno hyavidyāyāmātmā nehopalakṣyate || 29 ||

yadyavidyādi nāstyeva tarhi kimarthaṃ śāstramiti cettatrāha - uhyamāna iti | 
avidyānadyāṃ uhyamānaḥ pravāhyamāṇa ātmā ātmajñānādṛte 
naivopalakṣyate anubhūyate || 29 ||

ātmajñānādṛte tacca śāstrārthātsamavāpyate |
avidyāsaritaḥ pāramātmalābhādṛte kila || 30 ||

tacca ātmajñānaṃ tu || 30 ||

rāma nāsādyate taddhi padamakṣayamucyate |
yataḥkutaścijjāteyamavidyā maladāyinī || 31 ||

nanviyamavidyā paramātmani kuto jātā tatrāha - yataḥkutaściditi || 31 ||

nūnaṃ sthitimupāyātā samāsādya padaṃ sthitā |
kuto jāteyamiti te rāma māstu vicāraṇā || 32 ||

imāṃ kathamahaṃ hanmītyeṣā te'stu vicāraṇā |
astaṃ gatāyāṃ kṣīṇāyāmasyāṃ jñāsyasi rāghava || 33 ||

tarhīyamanādiruta sādiḥ | ādye ātmavannityā syāt dvitīye tu heturvācyaḥ | evaṃ 
kiṃ satyā utāsatyā | ādye'jñānādanivṛttiḥ dvitīye 
saṃvādivyavahārahetutvānupapattirityādyāśaṅkāsahasrasyāpi tannāśādeva 
nivṛttirityāśayenāha - astaṃ gatāyāmiti || 33 ||

yata eṣā yathā caiṣā yathā naṣṭetyakhaṇḍitam |
vastutaḥ kila nāstyeṣā vibhātyeṣā na vekṣitā || 34 ||

asato bhrāntatāṃ satyarūpāṃ jānātu kaḥ kutaḥ |
jāteyaṃ prauḍhimāpannā doṣāyaivātatākṛtiḥ || 35 ||

asataḥ satyavadvimarśaḥ svāpnapuruṣagotracintāvadvṛthaivetyāśayenāha - 
asata iti || 35 ||

balātpraṇāśaya tvenāṃ parijñāsyasi vai tataḥ |
api śūrā atiprājñāste na santi jagattraye || 36 ||

tarhi svāpnapuruṣavadhodyogavattannivṛttau yatnātiśayo vṛthetyāśaṅkya 
tadvilakṣaṇamanarthaprābalyamāha - apīti || 36 ||

avidyayā ye puruṣā na nāma vivaśīkṛtāḥ |
tadasyā rogaśīlāyā yatnaṃ kuru vināśane || 37 ||

yathaiṣā janmaduḥkheṣu na bhūyastvāṃ niyokṣyati |
sarvāpadāmekasakhīmajñānatarumañjarīm |
anarthasārthajananīmavidyāmalamuddhara || 38 ||

bhayaviṣādadurādhivipatpradāṃ
hṛdayamohamahāpaṭalāṅkurām |
bhṛśamapāsya kudṛṣṭimimāṃ balā-
dbhava bhavārṇavapāramupāgataḥ || 39 ||

upasaṃharati - bhayeti | hṛdayapadena tatsthā ātmadṛṣṭirupalakṣyate | tasyā 
mohalakṣaṇāndhyahetūnāṃ mahatāṃ paṭalatvaksthānīyānāṃ 
sthūladehādīnāmaṅkuravatkāraṇabhūtāṃ kudṛṣṭimavidyām || 39 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mokṣopāyeṣu sthitiprakaraṇe 
avidyākathanaṃ nāmaikacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 41 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe avidyākathanaṃ 
nāmaikacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 41 ||


dvicatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 42 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

kupitasyāsato'pyasya prekṣāmātravināśinaḥ |
avidyāvitatavyādherauṣadhaṃ śṛṇu rāghava || 1 ||

anantaśakteścidbhūmno vāsanāghanatākramāt |
varṇyate vistareṇātra jīvāvataraṇakramaḥ || 1 ||

evamavidyāvyādhimupavarṇya taccikitsopāyaṃ bahubhiḥ sargairvaktuṃ pratijānīte 
- kupitasyeti || 1 ||

yāṃ tāṃ kathayituṃ jātiṃ rāma rājasasāttvikīm |
manovīryavicārārthaṃ prastuto'smīha tāṃ śṛṇu || 2 ||

tadarthaṃ jīvāvataraṇakramaṃ varṇayituṃ catvāriṃśe sarge tāsāṃ 
samyakpravakṣyāmi tāvadrājasasāttvikīḥ iti yatpratijñātaṃ taccheṣavarṇanamiti 
smārayati - yāṃ tāmiti || 2 ||

yattadapyamṛtaṃ brahma sarvavyāpi nirāmayam |
cidābhāsamanantākhyamanādi vigatabhramam || 3 ||

yattadapīti ślokastatraiva vyākhyātaḥ || 3 ||

citspandavapuṣastasya [atra nispandavapuṣa iti pāṭho yuktaḥ syāt] 
spandastasmāccideva hi |
pradeśāddhanatāmeti saumyo'bdhiścalanādiva || 4 ||

spandata iti spandaścidābhāsaḥ | pradeśādaupādhikaikadeśāt | yathā saumya 
evābdhiścalanāttaraṅgādighanatāmeti tadvat || 4 ||

antarabdherjalaṃ yadvatspandāspandavadīhate |
sarvaśaktistathaikatra gacchati spandaśaktitām || 5 ||

śaktivaicitryāṇāṃ 
sattvādiguṇopacayāpacayamiśraṇatāratamyakṛtatvādupacayādeśca 
rājasakriyāśaktimūlakatvātprathamaṃ kriyāśaktyudbhavaṃ darśayati - 
antarabdheriti || 5 ||

ātmanyevātmanā vyomni yathā sarati mārutaḥ |
tathehātmātmaśaktyaiva svātmanyevaiti lolatām || 6 ||

svataḥ kūṭasthe'pyādhyāsikacalanāvirodhamāha - ātmanyeveti || 6 ||

svaśikhāspandaśaktyaiva dīpaḥ saumyo yathonnatam |
eti tadvadasāvātmā tatsve vapuṣi valgati || 7 ||

spandaśakteraspandaprakāśaśaktyāpyavirodhe dṛṣṭāntamāha - dīpa iti | 
saumyo vāyvādyavikṣiptaḥ unnatamūrdhvadeśameti | valgati calati prakāśayatīti 
yāvat || 7 ||

jalāntare'mbudhiryadvallasadvārīva cañcalaḥ |
sarvaśaktirvapuṣyeva tathā spandavilāsavān || 8 ||

śaradātapādisaṃparkāllasati sphurati vāripradeśe cañcala iva na sarvatastadvaditi 
kalpitaikadeśe calanārope dṛṣṭāntaḥ || 8 ||

yathollasati bhāścakraiḥ kacankanakasāgaraḥ |
tathātmani parispandaiḥ sphuratyakṣaiścidarṇavaḥ || 9 ||

paramārthato'nyathaiva sataḥ kalpitarūpāntareṇa sphuraṇe'pyayameva dṛṣṭānta 
ityāśayenāha - yatheti | bhāsāṃ śaradātapānāṃ cakraiḥ samūhaiḥ kacan 
dīpyan dravībhūtakanakamiva sāgaraḥ sphurati | akṣairaindriyakaprakāśaiḥ || 9 ||

lakṣyate mauktikaspando yathā vyomni dṛśo'dṛśi |
tathā bhāti lasadrūpā cicchaktiścinmahāmbare || 10 ||

atīndriye aindriyakarūpasphuraṇe'pi tamāha - lakṣyata iti | adṛśi atīndriye || 10 
||

kiṃcitkṣubhitarūpā sā cicchaktiścinmahārṇave |
tanmayī citsphuratyacchā tatraivormirivārṇave || 11 ||

ātmano'vyatiriktaiva vyatirikteva tiṣṭhati |
ālokaśrīrivālokakoṭare yattatāṃ gatā || 12 ||

aindriyakacicchaktiḥ paramārthacideva janyatāropa eva kevalamaupādhika 
ityāśayenāha - ātmana iti | avyatiriktaiveti cchedaḥ | ālokakoṭare 
sūcīpāśādikalpitālokacchidre | yattatāṃ upādhipāravaśyam || 12 ||

kṣaṇaṃ sphurati sā devī sarvaśaktitayā tayā |
cetati svāṃ svayaṃ śaktiṃ kalendoḥ śītatāmiva || 13 ||

ata eva tasyāḥ kālikaparicchedaḥ śaktiśaktimattādibhedavibhāvanaṃ 
copapannamityāśayenāha - kṣaṇamiti || 13 ||

uditaiṣā prakāśākhyā cicchaktiḥ paramātmanaḥ |
deśakālakriyāśaktirvayasyāḥ saṃprakarṣati || 14 ||

śaktyantarāṇāṃ cicchaktyudayādhīnaiva pravṛttirna svātantryeṇetyāha - 
uditeti | vayasyāḥ sakhīḥ || 14 ||

svasvabhāvaṃ viditvaivamanādyantapade sthitā |
rūpaṃ parimitevāsau bhāvayatyavibhāvitā || 15 ||

evaṃ svasvabhāvaṃ viditvā anādyantapade sthitā bhavati | avibhāvitā satī 
evamuktalakṣaṇaṃ kalpitarūpaṃ bhrāntyā svasvabhāvaṃ gṛhītvā parimitā 
paricchinnāsmīti svātmānaṃ bhāvayati | dṛḍhaṃ vāsayatītyarthaḥ || 15 ||

yadaivaṃbhāvitaṃ rūpaṃ tayā paramasattayā |
tadaivaināmanugatā nāmasaṃkhyādikā dṛśaḥ || 16 ||

nāmeti | tathāca śrutiḥ prāṇanneva prāṇo nāma bhavati 
vadanvākpaśyaṃścakṣuḥ iti | saṃkhyā rūpabhedāḥ | 
ādipadādiṣṭāniṣṭādisarvajagatkalpanā gṛhyante || 16 ||

cidevaitadavastveva vyatiriktā tathātmanaḥ |
anantā tadgataivāśu laharīva mahārṇavāt || 17 ||

evaṃca citi kalpitasya sarvasya cinmātrataiva paramārtharūpamiti phalitamityāha ##-
śeṣaḥ || 17 ||

yathā kaṭakakeyūrairbhedo hemno vilakṣaṇaḥ |
tathātmanaścito rūpaṃ bhāvayantyāḥ svamāṃśikam || 18 ||

āṃśikaṃ aṃśakalpanādhīnaṃ sarvajagadrūpamityarthaḥ || 18 ||

yathā dīpena dīpānāṃ jātānāmātmanāṃ tathā |
deśakālakalāmātrabhedaḥ svābhāvikaściteḥ || 19 ||

vartikādyupādhideśena deśaḥ tatkālena kālastatkalābhistadavayavaiḥ kalāśceti 
tanmātrayukto bhedo na dīpāgnisvarūpe tathā citerapi upādhisvabhāvādāgataḥ 
svābhāvikaḥ || 19 ||

deśakālaparispandaśaktisandīpitātha cit |
saṃkalpamanudhāvantī prayāti kalanāpadam || 20 ||

dṛṣṭāntoktaṃ cityupapādayati - deśeti || 20 ||

vikalpakalitākāraṃ deśakālakriyāspadam |
cito rūpaṃ mahābāho kṣetrajña iti kathyate || 21 ||

ata eva kṣetropādhikalpanādhīnaṃ citaḥ kṣetrajñatvaṃ prasiddhamityāha - 
vikalpeti || 21 ||

kṣetraṃ śarīramityāhustadasau vettyakhaṇḍitam |
sabāhyābhyantaraṃ tena kṣetrajña iti kathyate || 22 ||

vāsanāṃ kalayanso'pi yātyahaṃkāratāṃ punaḥ |
ahaṃkāro'pi nirṇetā kalaṅkī buddhirucyate || 23 ||

kṣetrakalpanākramaṃ darśayati - vāsanāmityādinā | nirṇetā adhyavasātā | ata 
eva kalpanāntarakalaṅkī || 23 ||

buddhiḥ saṃkalpakalitā prayāti manasaḥ padam |
mano ghanavikalpaṃ tu gacchatīndriyatāṃ śanaiḥ || 24 ||

pāṇipādamayaṃ dehamindriyāṇi vidurbudhāḥ |
deho'sau jñāyate loke sūyate'pi ca jīvati || 25 ||

dehaṃ dehatāṃ gacchantīti vipariṇamyānuṣajjate || 25 ||

evaṃ jīvo hi saṃkalpavāsanārajjuveṣṭitaḥ |
duḥkhajālaparītātmā kramādāyāti cittatām || 26 ||

cittatāṃ bāhyārthacetanasamarthatām || 26 ||

krameṇa pākavaśataḥ phalameti yathānyatām |
avasthayaiva nākṛtyā jīvo malavaśāttathā || 27 ||

phalaṃ badarādi | anyatāṃ vailakṣaṇyam | avasthayā 
rūparasapariṇāmādiguṇaparāvṛttyaiva na tvākṛtyā badaratvādijātyā tathā 
jīvaḥ kṣetrajño'pyavidyāmalapariṇāmavaśādvailakṣaṇyaṃ yāti 
nāpariṇāmicitsvabhāvenetyarthaḥ || 27 ||

jīvo'haṃkāratāṃ prāptastvahaṃkāraśca buddhitām |
saṃkalpajālakalitāṃ manastāṃ buddhirāgatā || 28 ||

evaṃ kṣetrasiddhimupavarṇya jīvasyāhaṃkārādikṣetre 
tādātmyasaṃsargādhyāsalakṣaṇaṃ bandhaṃ krameṇāha - jīva ityādinā || 28 ||

mano hi saṃkalpamayaṃ saṃsthāgrahaṇatatparam |
pratiyogivyavacchinnaprāptisatyairapīhitaiḥ || 29 ||

saṃsthānaṃ saṃsthā strīputrādiśarīrākārastasya grahaṇe tadākāravṛttidvārā 
saṃskārātmanā dhāraṇe tatparam | satyaiḥ saphalaiḥ apiśabdādviphalairapi 
īhitairmanorathaiḥ pratiyogibhyo vastvantarebhyo vyavacchinnā vyāvṛttā 
prāptirarthagraho yasya | paricchinnatucchaviṣayāsaktaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ || 29 ||

icchādyāḥ śaktayaśceto gāvo vṛṣamivonmadam |

tadāsaktau tānviṣayānpunaḥpunaḥ smaraccittabhāvāpannaṃ 
rāgadveṣādidoṣairāskandyata ityāha - icchādyā iti | anudhāvantyanusaranti || 
30 ||

iti śaktimayaṃ ceto ghanāhaṃkāratāṃ gatam |
kośakārakrimiriva svecchayā yāti bandhanam || 31 ||

iti uktakrameṇa rāgadveṣādiśaktipracuraṃ cetaḥ 
śākhāprarohaśatakoṭibhirabhimānavṛddhyā ghanāhaṃkāratāṃ gataṃ sat || 31 
||

svasaṃkalpānusaṃdhānātpāśairiva nayanvapuḥ |
kaṣṭamasminsvayaṃ bandhametyātmā paritapyate || 32 ||

pāśairbaḍiśajālādipāśaiḥ svavapurmṛtyave nayanmatsyādiriva etya prāpya | 
ātmā manaḥ prakṛtatvāt || 32 ||

baddhamasmīti kalyadvidyātattvaṃ jahacchanaiḥ |
avidyāṃ janayatyantarjagajjaṅgalarākṣasīm || 33 ||

asmīti kalayat paramārthasatyamiti paśyat | vidyātattvaṃ pāramārthikamātmarūpaṃ 
jahat tyajat | svapne'pyavicārayaditi yāvat | avidyāṃ 
janmamaraṇādibhrāntiparamparām || 33 ||

svasaṃkalpitatanmātrajvālābhyantaravarti ca |
parāṃ vivaśatāmeti śṛṅkhalābaddhasiṃhavat || 34 ||

tanmātrāṇi śabdādiviṣayāstadindhanā rāgādijvālāstadabhyantaravarti manaḥ | 
cakāraḥ pūrvoktāvidyāntasamuccayārthaḥ || 34 ||

vicitrakāryakartṛtvamāharadvāsanāvaśāt |
svecchāmātrānuracitā daśāścānupatattathā || 35 ||

vicitrāṇāṃ vihitaniṣiddhanānārūpāṇāṃ kāryāṇāṃ karmaṇāṃ 
kartṛtvamāharadyatnaiḥ saṃpādayat | daśāḥ nānāyoninarakādidurdaśāḥ 
vakṣyamāṇamananādidaśāśca anupatadvivaśatāmetīti prāktanenānvayaḥ || 35 ||

kvacinmanaḥ kvacidbuddhiḥ kvacijjñānaṃ kvacitkriyāḥ |
kvacidetadahaṃkāraḥ kvacitpuryaṣṭakaṃ smṛtam || 36 ||

tasyaiva mananādivṛttibhedairmana ādiśabdabhāktvaṃ nānyasyetyāha - 
kvacidityādinā || 36 ||

kvacitprakṛtirityuktaṃ kvacinmāyeti kalpitam |
kvacinmalamiti proktaṃ kvacitkarmeti saṃsthitam || 37 ||

kvacidbandhamiti khyātaṃ kvaciccittamiti sphuṭam |
proktaṃ kvacidavidyeti kvacidiccheti saṃsthitam || 38 ||

tadetadābaddhamiha cittaṃ rāghava duḥkhitam |
tṛṣṇāśokasamāviṣṭaṃ rāgāyatanamātatam || 39 ||

tathāca baddhatvamapi tasyaiva nātmana iti prapañcayati - tadetadityādinā || 39 ||

jarāmaraṇamohāntarbhavabhāvanayāhatam |
īhitānīhitairgrastamavidyārāgarañjitam || 40 ||

icchāsaṃkṣubhitākāraṃ karmavṛkṣavanāṅkuram |
suvismṛtotpattipadaṃ kalpitānarthakalpitam || 41 ||

suṣṭhu vismṛtaṃ svotpattinimittaṃ paramātmapadaṃ yena || 41 ||

kośakāravadābaddhaṃ śokākārapadaṃ gatam |
tanmātravṛndāvayavamanantanarakātapam || 42 ||

svadṛśyamapi śailendrasamabhārabhayāvaham |
jarāmaraṇaśākhāḍhyaṃ saṃsāraviṣadurdrumam || 43 ||

svasyātmano dṛśyamapi anātmatvena jñātuṃ yogyamapi durvivekatvena 
duruddharatvācchailendrasamena bhāreṇa gauraveṇa bhayāvaham | viṣamayaṃ 
durdrumaṃ duṣṭavṛkṣam || 43 ||

imaṃ saṃsāramakhilamāśāpāśavidhāyakam |
dadhadantaḥ phalairhīnaṃ vaṭadhānā vaṭaṃ yathā || 44 ||

phalaiḥ puruṣārthairhīnam || 44 ||

cintānalaśikhādagdhaṃ kopājagaracarvitam |
kāmābdhikallolahataṃ vismṛtātmapitāmaham || 45 ||

vismṛtaḥ ātmasvarūpaḥ pitāmaho mūlakāraṇaṃ yena || 45 ||

mṛgaṃ yūthādiva bhraṣṭaṃ śokopahatacetanam |
pataṅgakamiva jvālādagdhaṃ viṣayapāvake || 46 ||

chinnamūlamivāmbhojaṃ paramāṃ mlānimāgatam |
chinnāṅgamātmanaḥ sthānādviśeṣāsaṅgaduḥsthitam || 47 ||

ātmanaḥ svasya sthānānnivāsabhūtāddehabhedānmṛtyunāpanayane 
tattaddehābhimānavicchedācchinnāṅgam | ata eva 
tattaddehaviśeṣāsaṅgādduḥsthitam || 47 ||

viṣayādiṣu madhyasthaṃ citrarūpeṣu śatruṣu |
daśāsvetāsvanantāsu luṭhitaṃ saṃkaṭāsviti || 48 ||

viṣayendriyadehādilakṣaṇeṣu citrarūpeṣu nānāvaicitryaiḥ svavadhodyateṣu śatruṣu 
tadviśvāsena tanmadhyastham | iti prapañcitaprakārāsvityarthaḥ || 48 ||

duḥkhe nipatitaṃ ghore vihaṅgaḥ sāgare yathā |
svabandhāsthaṃ jagajjāle śūnye gandharvapattane || 49 ||

svasya bandhe bandhanahetau tatsādhanadehādau ca āsthā snehātiśayo yasya tat || 49 
||

uhyamānamanāsthābdhau mano viṣayavidrutam |
uddharāmarasaṃkāśa mātaṅgamiva kardamāt || 50 ||

tattvajñānatatsādhanādāvanāsthānādarastadrūpe'bdhāvuhyamānaṃ plavamānaṃ 
manastadāsthopodbalanenoddhara || 50 ||

balīvardavadāmagnaṃ mano madanapalvale |
ālūnaśīrṇāvayavaṃ balādrāma samuddhara || 51 ||

ciraviṣayabhogaprayuktapuṇyakṣaye 
paralokagatisādhanābhāvādālūnaśīrṇapādādyavayavaprāyam | balīvardapakṣe 
spaṣṭam || 51 ||

śubhāśubhaprasaraparāhatākṛtau 
jvalajjarāmaraṇaviṣādamūrcchite |
vyatheha yasya manasi bho na jāyate 
narākṛtirjagati sa rāma rākṣasaḥ || 52 ||

prāguktānāsthā paranindanenopasaṃharati - śubhāśubheti | śubhānāṃ 
kāmyasukṛtānāmaśubhānāṃ niṣiddhakarmaṇāṃ ca prasaraiḥ parāhatā 
malinīkṛtā ākṛtiryasya | jvaladbhirjarāmaraṇaviṣādairmūrcchite īdṛśe 
svamanasi sati yasya vyathā taduddhāraphalacintāprayuktapīḍā na jāyate sa pumān 
narākṛtipraticchanno rākṣasa evetyarthaḥ || 52 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mo0 sthitiprakaraṇe 
jīvāvataraṇaṃ nāma dvicatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 42 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe jīvāvataraṇaṃ 
nāma dvicatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 42 ||


tricatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 43 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

evaṃ jīvāścito bhāvā bhavabhāvanayohitāḥ |
brahmaṇaḥ kalpitākārāllakṣaśo'pyatha koṭiśaḥ || 1 ||

jīvānāṃ karmagatayaḥ prapañcyante'tra vistarāt |
vivekādeḥ sudaurlabhyānmuktiḥ keṣāṃcidityapi || 1 ||

evaṃ manasaḥ svabandhakatvaprakāramupavarṇya 
tadupahitacidrūpajīvānāmāmokṣaṃ saṃsārasthitiprakāravaicitryaṃ 
varṇayiṣyaṃstatsaṃgatipradarśanāya prāguktajīvotpattiṃ prakārabhedairanuvadati 
- evamityādinā | citaḥ bhāvā aupādhikā vibhāvarūpā jīvā bhavabhāvanayā 
saṃsāravāsanayā ūhitāḥ pravāhitāḥ | iṭ chāndasaḥ | pūrvavāsanānusāreṇa 
kalpitākārādbrahmaṇaḥ sakāśājjātā ityādipareṇānvayaḥ || 1 ||

asaṃkhyātāḥ purā jātā jāyante cāpi vādya bhoḥ |
utpatiṣyanti caivāmbukaṇaughā iva nirjharāt || 2 ||

adya saṃprati jāyante | bho iti rāmasaṃbodhanam || 2 ||

svavāsanādaśāveśādāśāvivaśatāṃ gatā |
daśāsvativicitrāsu svayaṃ nigaḍitāśayāḥ || 3 ||

anārataṃ pratidiśaṃ deśe deśe jale sthale |
jāyante vā mriyante vā budbudā iva vāriṇi || 4 ||

anārataṃ satatam | vāśabdau paryāyārthau || 4 ||

kecitprathamajanmānaḥ kecijjanmaśatādhikāḥ |
kecidvā'jnmasaṃkhyākāḥ keciddvitribhavāntarāḥ || 5 ||

prathamajanmānaḥ asminkalpe ekameva janma prāptāḥ | na vidyate janmasaṃkhyā 
yeṣāṃ te ajanmasaṃkhyākāḥ || 5 ||

bhaviṣyajjātayaḥ kecitkecidbhūtabhavodbhavāḥ |
vartamānabhavāḥ kecitkecittvabhavatāṃ gatāḥ || 6 ||

bhaviṣyantī jātirjanma yeṣāṃ te bhaviṣyajjātayaḥ | asmin kalpe adyāpyanutpannā 
ityarthaḥ | bhūtā atītā bhavodbhavā yeṣāṃ jīvanmuktā iti yāvat | abhavatāṃ 
videhamuktim || 6 ||

kecitkalpasahasrāṇi jāyamānāḥ punaḥ punaḥ |
ekāmevāsthitā yoniṃ kecidyonyantaraṃ śritāḥ || 7 ||

yoniṃ dehajātim || 7 ||

kecinmahāduḥkhasahāḥ kecidalpodayāḥ sthitāḥ |
kecidatyantamuditāḥ kecidarkādivoditāḥ || 8 ||

mahāduḥkhasahā nārakāḥ | alpodayā alpasukhā martyāḥ | atyantamuditā devāḥ | 
arkādivoditāḥ satyalokagāḥ || 8 ||

kecitkiṃnaragandharvavidyādharamahoragāḥ |
kecidarkendravaruṇāstryakṣādhokṣajapadmajāḥ || 9 ||

tryakṣādigrahaṇaṃ tryakṣādisārūpyaprāptajīvābhiprāyam || 9 ||

kecitkūśmāṇḍavetālayakṣarakṣaḥpiśācakāḥ |
kecidbrāhmaṇabhūpālā vaiśyaśūdragaṇāḥ sthitāḥ || 10 ||

kecicchvapacacāṇḍālakirātāveśapuṣkasāḥ |
kecittṛṇauṣadhī kecitphalamūlapataṅgakāḥ || 11 ||

kirātāveśāḥ kirātayonipraviṣṭāsta eva | tṛṇauṣadhī iti jātyordvivacanam | 
phalamūlagrahaṇaṃ tadantargatabījāvasthajīvābhiprāyeṇa || 11 ||

keciccitralatāgulmatṛṇopaladṛśo'bhitaḥ |
kecitkadambajambīraśālatālatamālakāḥ || 12 ||

punastṛṇagrahaṇaṃ tadavāntarajātiprapañcārtham | upalaṃ paśyanti 
svadehatayetyupaladṛśaḥ parvatādayaḥ || 12 ||

kecidvibhavasaṃsāramantrisāmantabhūmipāḥ |
keciccīrāmbarācchannā munimaunamupasthitāḥ || 13 ||

vibhavaiḥ saṃsaranti bhramantīti vibhavasaṃsārāḥ | ambaradaurlabhyāttaporthaṃ 
vā cīrāmbarācchanāaḥ || 13 ||

kecidbhujaṅgagonāsakṛmikīṭapipīlikāḥ |
kecinmṛgendramahiṣamṛgājacamaraiṇakāḥ || 14 ||

gonāsā ajagarāḥ || 14 ||

kecitsārasacakrāhvabalākābakakokilāḥ |
kecitkamalakahlārakumudotpalatāṃ gatāḥ || 15 ||

kecitkalabhamātaṅgavarāhavṛṣagardabhāḥ |
keciddvirephamaśakāḥ puttikādaṃśavaṃśajāḥ || 16 ||

kalabhaḥ kariśāvaḥ | puttikā pataṅgikā || 16 ||

kecidāpadbalākrāntāḥ kecitsaṃpadamāgatāḥ |
kecitsthitāḥ svargapure kecinnarakamāsthitāḥ || 17 ||

ṛkṣacakragatāḥ kecidvṛkṣarandhragatāḥ pare |
vātabhūtāḥ sthitāḥ kecitkecidvyomapade sthitāḥ || 18 ||

ṛkṣacakraṃ nakṣatracakraṃ tadgatāḥ | vātabhūtā 
āvahapravahādivāyvadhikāraṃ prāptāḥ | vyomapade ākāśādhikāre || 18 ||

sūryāṃśuṣu sthitāḥ kecitkecidindvaṃśuṣu sthitāḥ |
kecittṛṇalatāgulmarasasvāduṣvavasthitāḥ || 19 ||

sūryāṃśuṣu rasādānādyadhikāre | indvaṃśuṣu oṣadhyādyāpyāyanādhikāre | 
tṛṇādīnāṃ rasaḥ svāduryatra paśvādiyogye viṣayalāṃpaṭhye iti yāvat || 19 ||

jīvanmuktā bhramantīha kecitkalyāṇabhājanāḥ |
ciramuktāḥ sthitāḥ kecinnūnaṃ pariṇatāḥ pare || 20 ||

pare paramātmani pariṇatāstadbhāvaṃ prāptā videhamuktāḥ || 20 ||

keciccireṇa kālena bhaviṣyanmuktayaḥ śivāḥ |
keciddviṣanti cidbhāvāḥ kevalībhāvamātmanaḥ || 21 ||

cidbhāvā jīvā bhogalampaṭāḥ santaḥ kevalībhāvaṃ kaivalyaṃ dviṣanti || 21 ||

kecidviśālāḥ kakubhaḥ kecinnadyo mahārayāḥ |
kecitstriyaḥ kāntadṛśaḥ kecitpaṇḍanapuṃsakāḥ || 22 ||

kakubho digdevatāḥ || 22 ||

kecitprabuddhamatayaḥ kecijjaḍatarāśayāḥ |
kecijjñānopadeṣṭāraḥ kecidāttasamādhayaḥ || 23 ||

ete sarve'pi saṃsaraṇānarthavāsanāvaśādeveti saiva 
samūlamucchedyetyāśayenopasaṃharati - jīvā iti | 
uktānuktasarvasaṃgrahārthametāsvetāsviti vīpsā || 24 ||

jīvāḥ svavāsanāveśavivaśāśayatāṃ gatāḥ |
etāsvetāsvavasthāsu saṃsthitā baddhabhāvanāḥ || 24 ||

viharanti bhuvi | nipatanti narake | utpatanti svarge | ata eva kandukā iva || 25 ||

viharanti jagatkecinnipatantyutpatanti ca |
kandukā iva hastena mṛtyunā'virataṃ hatāḥ || 25 ||

viharanti bhuvi | nipatanti narake | utpatanti svarge | ata eva kandukā iva || 25 ||

āśāpāśaśatābaddhā vāsanābhāvadhāriṇaḥ |
kāyātkāyamupāyānti vṛkṣādvṛkṣamivāṇḍajāḥ || 26 ||

vāsanārūpānbhāvānbhāvidehādīndhārayanti tacchīlāḥ || 26 ||

anantānantasaṃkalpakalpanotpādamāyayā |
indrajālaṃ vitanvānā jaganmayamidaṃ mahat || 27 ||

ananteṣu viṣayeṣu anantasaṃkalpakalpanotpādanahetubhūtayā māyayā avidyayā || 
27 ||

tāvadbhramanti saṃsāre vāriṇyāvartarāśayaḥ |
yāvanmūḍhā na paśyanti svamātmānamaninditam || 28 ||

āvartarāśaya iveti śeṣaḥ || 28 ||

dṛṣṭvātmānamasattyaktvā satyāmāsādya saṃvidam |
kālena padamāgatya jāyante neha te punaḥ || 29 ||

vivekināṃ tarhyātmadarśanātko lābhastamāha - dṛṣṭveti | kālena 
bhūmikādārḍhyakrameṇa || 29 ||

bhuktvā janmasahasrāṇi bhūyaḥ saṃsārasaṃkaṭe |
patanti kecidabudhāḥ saṃprāpyāpi vivekitām || 30 ||

vivekabhraṣṭānāṃ yā gatistāmāha - bhuktveti || 30 ||

kecicchaktatvamapyuccaiḥ prāpya tucchatayā dhiyā |
punastiryaktvamāyānti tiryaktvānnarakānapi || 31 ||

śaktatvaṃ praśastajanmadeśakālapratibhāvinayasatsamāgamādisaṃpannatām | 
uccairdevagandharvabrāhmaṇādyutkṛṣṭasaṃpadrūpam | tucchatayā 
tucchaviṣayalaṃpaṭatayā dhiyā svabuddhyaiva | śakratvam iti pāṭhe nahuṣaḥ 
udāhāryaḥ || 31 ||

kecinmahādhiyaḥ santa utpadya brahmaṇaḥ padāt |
tadaiva janmanaikena tatraivāśu viśantyalam || 32 ||

mahādhiyaḥ sanakādayaḥ | tadaiva tasminneva kalpe | tatra mokṣākhye brahmapade || 
32 ||

brahmāṇḍeṣvitareṣvanye teṣvanye jīvarāśayaḥ |
prayānti padmodbhavatāmanye ca haratāmapi || 33 ||

itareṣu svotpattibrahmāṇḍāntareṣu yathaindavāḥ | teṣu 
svotpattisthānabrahmāṇḍeṣu | haratāṃ harasārūpyam || 33 ||

anye prayānti tiryaktvamanye ca suratāmapi |
anye'pi jāgatāṃ rāma yathaiveha tathaiva hi || 34 ||

nāgatāṃ sarpatāṃ jagatāṃ vā | yathaiveha brahmāṇḍe tathaiva 
brahmāṇḍāntare'pīti śeṣaḥ || 34 ||

yathedaṃ hi jagatsphāraṃ tathānyāni jagantyapi |
vidyante samatītāni bhaviṣyanti ca bhūriśaḥ || 35 ||

idaṃ jagat brahmāṇḍam | jaganti brahmāṇḍāni || 35 ||

anyenānyena citreṇa krameṇānyena hetunā |
vicitrāḥ sṛṣṭayasteṣāmāpatanti patanti ca || 36 ||

āpatantyāvirbhavanti patanti tirobhavanti ca || 36 ||

kaścidgandharvatāṃ yāti kaścidgacchati yakṣatām |
kaścitprayāti suratāṃ kaścidāyāti daityatām || 37 ||

atraiva brahmāṇḍāntareṣvapi karmavaicitryājjīvagatirvicitraivetyāśayenāha - 
kaściditi || 37 ||

yenaiva vyavahāreṇa brahmāṇḍe'sminjanāḥ sthitāḥ |
tenaivānyeṣu tiṣṭhanti sanniveśavilakṣaṇāḥ || 38 ||

yenaiva manuṣyādiyogyavyavahāreṇa | dvīpāntarīyajanavatsanniveśena 
saṃsthānabhedena paraṃ vilakṣaṇāḥ || 38 ||

svasvabhāvavaśāveśādanyonyaparighaṭṭanaiḥ |
sṛṣṭayaḥ parivartante taraṅgiṇyā ivormayaḥ || 39 ||

astvevaṃ tathāpi kathaṃ teṣāmuttamādhamādibhāvena parasparasnehavirodhādinā 
ca sṛṣṭiparivṛttistatrāha - svasvabhāveti | 
sāttvikarājasatāmasādisvasvabhāvavaśāttattadanukūlavyavahārābhiniveśātpravṛ
^ittānāmekaviṣaye spardhayā anyonyaparighaṭṭanaiḥ sṛṣṭiparivṛttirityarthaḥ || 
39 ||

āvirbhāvatirobhāvairunmajjananimajjanaiḥ |
sṛṣṭayaḥ parivartante taraṅgiṇyā ivormayaḥ || 40 ||

tatrāpi tehumāha - āvirbhāveti | rajasa āvirbhāve sṛṣṭerunmajjanaṃ 
sattvatamasornimajjanaṃ tamasa āvirbhāvena rajasastirobhāve 
sṛṣṭernimajjanamantarā sattvāvirbhāve tāvatkālaṃ pālanamiti hetuparivṛttyā 
parivartanta ityarthaḥ || 40 ||

niryāntyavirataṃ tasmātparasmājjivarāśayaḥ |
anirdeśyāḥ svasaṃvedyāstatraivāśu sphuranti ca || 41 ||

guṇādhīnāntaḥkaraṇādiṣṛṣṭyā 
tadupādhikajīvanirmagamaprasiddhirityāśayenāha - niryāntīti | tatra 
parasminneva sphuranti sphuṭaṃ vyavaharanti ca || 41 ||

dīpādivālokadṛśaḥ sūryādiva marīcayaḥ |
kaṇāstaptāyasa iva sphuliṅgā iva pāvakāt || 42 ||

tatra śrutyādiprasiddhadṛṣṭāntamāha - dīpāditi || 42 ||

kālādivartavaścitrā āmodāḥ kusumādiva |
śītalā iva varṣāṇupūrādabdherivormayaḥ || 43 ||

śītalāstuṣārā iva || 43 ||

utpattyotpattya kālena bhuktvā dehaparamparām |
svata eva pade yānti nilayaṃ jīvarāśayaḥ || 44 ||

pralaye śānte pade bījabhūte | nilayaṃ nilīnatām || 44 ||

aviratamiyamātatā tathoccai-
rbhavati vinaśyati vardhate mudhaiva |
tribhuvanaracanādimohamāyā
paramapade laharīva vārirāśau || 45 ||

uktaṃ jīvajagatsargaṃ saṃkṣipyopasaṃharati - aviratamiti | iyaṃ 
tribhuvanaracanābhrāntilakṣaṇā māyā paramapade avirataṃ saṃtataṃ mudhaiva 
ātatā sargeṇa vistṛtā vardhate tathā uccairbhavati vipariṇamate vinaśyati ca | 
vārirāśau laharīveti mudhātve dṛṣṭāntaḥ || 45 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 sthitiprakaraṇe 
jīvanicayasthānopadeśo nāma tricatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 43 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
jīvanicayasthānopadeśo nāma tricatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 43 ||


catuścatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 44

śrīrāma uvāca |

krameṇānena yenāptā jīvena sthitirātmanaḥ |
sa kathaṃ bhagavandehaṃ samādhatte'sthipañjaram || 1 ||

muktipralayasāmye'pi viśeṣo'tra prakīrtyate |
tathā viriñcijīvasya śarīragrahaṇakramaḥ || 1 ||

pralaye svata eva pradeśānte jīvarāśayo vilayaṃ yāntīti yaduktaṃ tatra rāmaḥ 
śaṅkate - krameṇeti | anena utpattyotpattya kālena bhuktvā dehaparamparāmiti 
tvaduktena krameṇa yena jīvena pralaye svata eva paramapade ātmanaḥ sthitirāptā sa 
mukta eveti punaḥ kathaṃ dehamādatte | paramapadaṃ prāptasya punarāvṛttau 
muktāvapyanāśvāsaprasaṅgāt | na cājñānāvṛtasya bījabhāvakṛto viśeṣaḥ 
| abījasya 
śilāśakalāderajñānamātrāvaraṇenāṅkurādibījatvādarśanādityarthaḥ || 1 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

pūrvameva mayā proktaṃ rāma kiṃ nāvabudhyase |
pūrvāparavicārārhā śemuṣī kva gatā tava || 2 ||

svasamasattākaṃ bījatvādarśane'pi āvaraṇasamasattākasarpādikaṃ prati 
āvṛtarajjvāderbījatvadarśanānmithyābījatvamāvaraṇamātrakṛtaṃ 
viśeṣeṇānuktamapi svabuddhyaiva tvayohituṃ śakyamiti na 
praśnārhametadityāśayena parihāramāha - pūrvameveti || 2 ||

yadidaṃ hi śarīrādi jagatsthāvarajaṅgamam |
ābhāsamātramevaitadasatsvapnamivotthitam || 3 ||

ābhāso vivartastāvanmātram || 3 ||

dīrghasvapno hyayaṃ rāma mithyaivānagha dṛśyate |
dvicandravibhramākāraṃ bhramāntarbhrāntaśailavat || 4 ||

cirasthāyināṃ brahmāṇḍabhuvanādīnāṃ kathamābhāsamātratā tatrāha - 
dīrgheti || 4 ||

praśāntājñānanidrastu nūnaṃ galitabhāvanaḥ |
prabuddhacetāḥ saṃsārasvapnaṃ paśyanna paśyati || 5 ||

ajñānātmano bījabhāvātpunaḥ saṃsārasvapnadarśane'pi jñasya na 
tatprasaktirityāśayenāha - praśānteti | jīvanmuktavyavahārārha paśyannapi 
paramārthadṛśā na paśyati || 5 ||

svabhāvakalpito rāma jīvānāṃ sarvadaiva hi |
āmokṣapadasaṃpāpti saṃsāro'styātmano'ntare || 6 ||

bījabhūte ajñānātmani bhāvisaṃsārasyāmokṣaṃ sūkṣmarūpeṇa sattvādapi 
punarjanmopapattirityāśayenāha - svabhāveti || 6 ||

jīvasya taralaḥ kāya āvartaḥ payaso yathā |
yathā bīje'ṅkuraḥ sphāraḥ pallavaḥ svāṅkure yathā || 7 ||

jīvasyāntare taralaḥ kāyo'sti yathā payaso'ntare āvarta ityādidṛṣṭāntāḥ || 7 ||

pallave ca yathā puṣpaṃ puṣpakośe phalaṃ yathā |
yataḥ sa kalpanārūpo deho'sti manaso'ntare || 8 ||

kuto jīvāntaḥ kāyo'sti tatrāha - yata iti | antare madhye || 8 ||

bahūrūpatayā rāma yato'styekatamaḥ sphuṭaḥ |
sa eva pratibhāso'sya manasaḥ kila jāyate || 9 ||

tatrāpi dehaḥ kathaṃ saṃbhāvyate tatrāha - bahurūpatayeti | manaso 
bahurūpatayā prasiddherdeharūpasyāpi vāsanātmanā tatra saṃbhavādityarthaḥ | 
tarhi bahūni śarīrāṇi yugapatkuto na jāyante tatrāha - yata iti | yato bahuṣu 
vāsanātmanā sthiteṣu ya evaikatamaḥ paripakvaiḥ karmabhiḥ sphuṭo'bhivyaktaḥ 
kriyate sa eva pratibhāso'sya prāyeṇa kāle jāyate na sarva ityarthaḥ || 9 ||

sa evāśu bhavatyetanmṛtpiṇḍo ghaṭakopamaḥ |
ādisarge purā kāyaḥ pratibhāso'sya cottamaḥ || 10 ||

etanmanaḥ sa eva deho bhavati | tatrottamakarmaparipāke uttama eva deho 
bhavatītyetadādisargamārabhya darśayati - ādisarga iti || 10 ||

yasmādeṣa vibhurbrahmā padmakośagṛhasthitaḥ |
tatsaṃkalpakrameṇaiva tataḥ sthitimupāgatā || 11 ||

ityaṃ sṛṣṭiraparyantā māyeva ghanamāyayā |

śrīrāma uvāca |

jīvo manaḥpadaṃ prāpya vairiñcaṃ padamāgataḥ || 12 ||

yathā brahmaṃstathā sarvaṃ vistareṇa vadāśu me |

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

brahme śṛṇu mahābāho śarīragrahaṇe kramam || 13 ||

nidarśanena tenaiva jāgatīṃ jñāsyasi sthitim |
dikkālādyanavacchinnamātmatattvaṃ svaśaktitaḥ || 14 ||

līlayaiva yadādatte dikkālakalitaṃ vapuḥ |
tadaiva jīvaparyāyaṃ vāsanāveśatatparam || 15 ||

manaḥ saṃpadyate lolaṃ kalanākalanonmukham |
malayantī manaḥśaktirādau bhāvayati kṣaṇāt || 16 ||

kalanākalanonmukhamiti yaduktaṃ tadvivṛṇoti - kalayantītyādinā | pūrvasarge 
ākāśādikramāvirbhūtahiraṇyagarbhāhaṃgrahopāsanasaṃskṛtaṃ 
manastathaivāvyākṛte līnaṃ manaḥ śaktirityucyate sā tenaiva krameṇa 
svāvirbhāvaṃ kalpayantī satītyarthaḥ || 16 ||

ākāśabhāvanāmacchāṃ śabdabījarasonmukhīm |
tatastāṃ ghanatāṃ yātaṃ ghanaspandakramānmanaḥ || 17 ||

śabdānāṃ bījaṃ śabdatanmātraṃ rasaḥ śrotrendriyam | tāṃ 
tādṛśākāśabhāvanāṃ prāpya ghanatāmupacayaṃ yātaṃ manaḥ || 17 ||

bhāvayatyanilaspandaṃ sparśabījarasonmukham |
tābhyāmākāśavātābhyāmadṛṣṭābhyāṃ manodṛśā || 18 ||

anilātmanā spandamīṣaccalanam | sparśabījetyādi prāgvat | apañcīkṛtatvena 
sūkṣmatamatvānmanodṛśā manovacchinna caitanyātmanā 
jīvenādṛṣṭābhyām || 18 ||

śabdasparśasvarūpābhyāṃ saṃghātājjanyate'nalaḥ |
manastadghantāṃ prāpya tato bhāvayati kṣaṇāt || 19 ||

saṃghātāt upacayādabhighātācca | analo rūpabījarasātmakaḥ || 19 ||

prākāśyamamalālokamālokastena vardhate |
manastāvadguṇagataṃ rasatanmātravedanam || 20 ||

tāvadguṇagataṃ tāvadbhirākāśavāyutejobhirguṇanaṃ guṇa upacayastaṃ gataṃ 
prāptam || 20 ||

kṣaṇārdhena tvapāṃ śaityaṃ jalasaṃvittato bhavet |
tatastādṛgguṇagataṃ mano bhāvayati kṣaṇāt || 21 ||

apāṃ śaityaṃ rasatanmātraṃ prāpya jalamiti saṃvedyata iti saṃvitpratītyarhaṃ 
bhavedityarthaḥ | tādṛśāmuktaprakārāṇāṃ caturṇāṃ guṇaṃ 
saṃghātabhāvaṃ gatam || 21 ||

svarūpaṃ gandhavatsthūlaṃ yenodeṣyati medinī |
athetthaṃbhūtatanmātraveṣṭitaṃ tanutāṃ jahat || 22 ||

udeṣyatīti pūrvabhūtajanmakālamapekṣya bhaviṣyattvavivakṣaṇālḷṭ | 
bhūtatanmātraveṣṭitamidaṃ pañcakaṃ militaṃ sattanutāṃ saukṣmyaṃ jahattyajat || 
22 ||

vapurvahnikaṇākāraṃ sphuritaṃ vyomni paśyati |
ahaṃkārakalāyuktaṃ buddhibījasamanvitam || 23 ||

yadvapuḥ paśyati talliṅgākhyaṃ puryaṣṭakamityanvayaḥ || 23 ||

tatpuryaṣṭakamityuktaṃ bhūtahṛtpadmaṣaṭpadam |
tasmiṃstu tīvrasaṃvegādbhāvayadbhāsvaraṃ vapuḥ || 24 ||

karmajñānendriyagaṇau bhūtaprāṇamanogaṇāḥ | avidyākāmakarmāṇi liṅgaiḥ 
[liṅgaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] puryaṣṭakaṃ vidu | vakṣyamāṇadehabhāvanayā 
liṅgasyaiva hi pañcīkaraṇena ghanatve sthūladehatāvibhāvanamityāha - 
tasmiṃstviti || 24 ||

sthūlatāmeti pākena mano bilvaphalaṃ yathā |
mūṣāsthadrutahemābhaṃ sphuritaṃ vimalāmbare || 25 ||

mūṣā pratimākāranabhogarbhamṛtpiṇḍastadantarniṣiktadrutahemābhaṃ bahiḥ 
sthūlabhāsvaramantaḥ sūkṣmabhāsvaraṃ sthūladehasaṃvalitaṃ 
vakṣyamāṇasaṃniveśamupādatte tattejo liṅgaṃ kartṛ || 25 ||

sanniveśamupādatte tattejaḥ svasvabhāvataḥ |
tasminsvasanniveśe ca tejaḥpuñjamaye punaḥ [mana ityapi pāṭhaḥ] || 
26 ||

tatra manaso viśeṣakalpanābhiniveśaśākhopaśākhāpracaya ityāha - 
tasminnityādinā || 26 ||

bhajate bhāvanāṃ sphārāṃ niścitāmātatāmbarām |
ūrdhvaṃ śiraḥpīṭhamayīmadhaḥpādamayīṃ tathā || 27 ||

ātatāmbarāṃ vyāptākāśāṃ bhūyuasīmiti yāvat | tatra kramācchira 
ādyavayavakalpanāmāha - ūrdhvamiti || 27 ||

pārśvayorhastasaṃsthānāṃ madhye codaradharmiṇīm |
prakaṭāvayavo bālo jvālāmālāmalākṛtiḥ || 28 ||

aṅgulyādiniṣpattyā prakaṭāvayavaḥ || 28 ||

manorathavaśopāttavapustiṣṭhatyasāvatha |
evaṃ svavāsanāveśātkalitāṅgo manomuniḥ || 29 ||

asau brahmā | muniḥ pūrvopāsitaprakāramananaśīlaḥ || 29 ||

nayatyupacayaṃ dehaṃ svasvabhāvamṛturyathā |
kālena sphuṭatāmeti bhavatyamalavigrahaḥ || 30 ||

buddhisattvabalotsāhavijñānaiśvaryasaṃsthitaḥ |
sa eva bhagavānbrahmā sarvalokapitāmahaḥ || 31 ||

jñānamapratimaṃ yasya vairāgyaṃ ca jagatpateḥ | aiśvaryaṃ caiva dharmaśca 
sahasiddhaṃ catuṣṭayam || iti smṛtiprasiddhaviśeṣaṇasiddhiṃ tasya darśayati ##-

dravatkanakasaṃkāśaḥ paramākāśasaṃbhavaḥ |
yathāsau paramākāśe tiṣṭhatyapararūpavān || 32 ||

paramākāśe brahmaṇyasau yathā yādṛśyā svasattayā tiṣṭhati tathā 
tādṛśyaiva vyavahārakṣamasattayā ātmano mohamajñānameva cittalīlayā 
pañcīkṛtasthūlavyomādivakṣyamāṇarūpeṇa janayatītyarthaḥ || 32 ||

janayatyātmano mohamātmasthaṃ cittalīlayā |
kadācitkevalaṃ vyoma paramaṃ pāravarjitam || 33 ||

tasya kālabhedena nānāvidhāḥ kalpanā darśayati - kadāciditi | pāraṃ 
parāvadhiḥ ādiḥ pūrvāvadhiḥ paryantau pārśvato'vadhistadabhāvādeva 
madhyamāvadhirahitaṃ ca kevalaṃ vyoma kalpayatītyarthaḥ || 33 ||

anādimadhyaparyantaṃ kadācidamalaṃ payaḥ |
kadācitkalpakālāgnijvālābhāsvaramaṇḍakam || 34 ||

dainaṃdinapralayakāle tu amalaṃ paya eva kalpayati | kadācitkalpānte dāhakāle || 34 
||

kadācitkānanaṃ kārṣṇyaṃ kālaṃ kamalakuḍmalam |
anyānyanyānyanekāni pratijanmāvadhiḥ prabhuḥ || 35 ||

kadācitpṛthivīsargottaraṃ bhūtasargātprākkāle kṛṣṇameva kārṣṇyam | 
cāturvarṇyamitivatsvārthe ṣyañ | haritavarṇaṃ kānanaṃ vṛkṣavyāptāṃ 
kṛtsnāṃ bhuvamityarthaḥ | kadācitpādme kalpe 
śyāmabhūpadmaprakṛtitvātkālaṃ śyāmaṃ viṣṇunābhyutthaṃ 
kamalakuḍmalam | anyānyanyāni bhuvanārṇavajanādirūpāṇyanekāni saṃsthānāni 
kalpayanviṣṇvādirūpeṇa svayameva pālayati || 35 ||

kalpayanpālayatyeṣa nānārūpāṇi helayā |
tatredaṃprathamatvena yadaiṣa brahmaṇaḥ padāt || 36 ||

tasya prathamakalpamārabhya pratidinaṃ suptotthitasya svadehakalpanākramaṃ 
darśayati - tatretyādinā | sarveṣāṃ brahmāṇḍānāṃ tadabhimānibrahmaṇāṃ 
ca kālānavacchinnabrahmapadādevāvirbhāvāttaddṛśā na paurvāparyamastīti 
prāthamyamevetyabhipretyedaṃprathamatvenetyucyate || 36 ||

avatīrṇastadā'jñānāttathaiva sukhamasmṛtam |
garbhanidrāvyapagame vapuḥ paśyati bhāsvaram || 37 ||

yadāvatīrṇastadāprabhṛti brahmāṇḍagarbhe viṣṇukukṣigarbhe vā sukhaṃ 
sauṣuptasukhopalakṣitamasmṛtaṃ prāktanavāstavarūpasya 
dehavyavahārādeścāsmaraṇarūpaṃ suṣuptamabhūditi śeṣaḥ || 37 ||

prāṇāpānapravāhāḍhyaṃ dravyairiva vinirmitam |
romakoṭibhirākīrṇaṃ dvātriṃśaddaśanānvitam || 38 ||

dravyaiḥ pañcabhūtasvacchabhāgaiḥ || 38 ||

tristhūṇaṃ pañcadaivatyamadhaścaraṇalāñchitam |
pañcabhāgaṃ navadvāraṃ tvaglepamasṛṇāṅgakam || 39 ||

sakthipṛṣṭhāsthibhistristhūṇam | pañcabhiḥ prāṇaiḥ pañcadaivasyam | 
pāṇipādaśirovakṣaḥkukṣiṇā pañcabhāgam || 39 ||

yuktamaṅgulirviśatyā nakhaviṃśatilāñchitam |
dvibāhuṃ dvistanaṃ dvyakṣaṃ bahvakṣibhujameva ca || 40 ||

icchayā kadācidbahvakṣibhujamapi || 40 ||

nīḍaṃ cittavihaṅgasya nīḍaṃ manmathabhoginaḥ |
tṛṣṇāpiśācyā nilayaṃ jīvakesarikandaram || 41 ||

abhimānagajālānaṃ mānasāmbhojaśobhitam |
athālocya vapurbrahmā kāntamātmīyamuttamam || 42 ||

cintayāmāsa bhagavāṃstrikālāmaladarśanaḥ |
asminnākāśakuhare tate madhupalāñchite || 43 ||

madhupapadena tatsadṛśaśyāmatā lakṣyate tayā lāñchite || 43 ||

adṛṣṭapāraparyante prathamaṃ kimabhūditi |
iti cintitavānbrahmā sadyo jāto'malātmadṛk || 44 ||

prathamaṃ madutpatteḥ pūrvam | itiśabdadvayaṃ vīpsayā 
sarvapūrvaviśeṣacintālābhārtham | amalā nirmalatvādatītānāgatadarśane kṣamā 
ātmadṛg yasya || 44 ||

apaśyatsargavṛndāni samatītānyanekaśaḥ |
atha sasmāra sakalānsarvāndharmagaṇānkramāt || 45 ||

atha tatkāraṇacintānantaram | sakalān sāṅgopāṅgān | 
dharmagaṇagrahaṇamadharmāṇāmapyupalakṣaṇam || 45 ||

vasantaḥ kusumānīva vedānādāya saṃstutān |
līlayā kalpayāmāsa citrasaṃkalpajāḥ prajāḥ || 46 ||

ata eva tasyottarakāle sargo'pi vedoktakrameṇaiva sukaro'bhūdityāśayenāha - 
līlayeti || 46 ||

nānācārasamācāraṃ gandharvanagare yathā |
tāsāṃ svargāpavargārthaṃ dharmakāmārthasiddhaye || 47 ||

anantāni vicitrāṇi śāstrāṇi samakalpayat |
dṛṣṭirevamiyaṃ rāma sarge'sminsthitimāgatā |
viriñcirūpānmanasaḥ puṣpalakṣmīrmadhoriva || 48 ||

manasa eva sarvasṛṣṭiriti yatpratijñātaṃ tadevaṃrītyā samarthitamityupasaṃharati 
- dṛṣṭiriti || 48 ||

vividhaviracanaiḥ kriyāvilāsaiḥ
kamalajarūpadhareṇa cetasaiva |
raghusuta parikalpanena nītā 
sthitimatulāṃ jagatīha sargalakṣmīḥ || 49 ||

he raghusuta raghusaṃtate paridṛśyamānā sargalakṣmīḥ kamalajarūpadhareṇa 
cetasā manasaiva svaparikalpanena atulāṃ satyatucchavilakṣaṇatvādasadṛśīṃ 
sthitiṃ nītetyarthaḥ || 49 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 mo0 sthitiprakaraṇe 
saṃsārāvataraṇapratipādanopadeśo nāma catuścatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 44 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
saṃsārāvataraṇapratipādanopadeśo catuścatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 44 ||


pañcacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 45

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

jagatsaṃpannamevedaṃ saṃpannaṃ kiṃcideva na |
śūnyameva ca bhāmātraṃ manovilasitaṃ sthitam || 1 ||

manorathādau dṛṣṭatvānmanaḥ kāryaṃ na satkvacit |
asattasmājjagadrūpaṃ satsadeveti varṇyate || 1 ||

saṃpannaṃ pariniṣṭhitameva sanna kiṃcideva saṃpannam | yato manovilasitaṃ 
sarvaṃ bhāmātraṃ pratibhāsamātraṃ sthitam | tadvyatirekeṇa śūnyamevetyarthaḥ 
|| 1 ||

na deśakālāvetena brahmāṇḍenāvṛtau sthitau |
manāgapi mahārūpavatāpyākāśarūpiṇā || 2 ||

kutaśca pratibhāsavyatirekeṇa śūnyatā tasyeti tatrāha - neti | yataḥ 
pratibhāsadeśakālau etena paricchinnena brahmāṇḍena nāvṛtau na vyāptau | 
atītānāgatabahiḥsthitabrahmāṇḍakoṭīnāmapi trasareṇūnāmātapāntariva 
pratibhāsāntaḥsphuraṇadarśanāt | kiṃ bahunā | mahārūpavatā paramamahattvena 
prasiddhenāpyākāśarūpiṇā prathamabhūtena tasya tau na vyāptau | 
jyāyānākāśāt iti śruteḥ apratibhāsamāne ākāśe jyāyastve mānābhāvena 
pratibhāsāntareva tasya bhānasyāvaśyavācyatve 
pratibhāsamānānantakoṭiṣvekatamabhūtasya tasya nirastā 
pratibhāsadeśakālavyāpakateti sūcanāya manāgapītyuktiriti bodhyam || 2 ||

etatsaṃkalpamātrātma svapnadṛṣṭapuropamam |
yatraiva tatra tacchūnyaṃ kevalaṃ vyoma saṃsthitam || 3 ||

pūrvottaradeśakālāvyāptirāstāṃ nāma svāśrayayordeśakālayorapi 
adhyastenādhiṣṭhānāsaṃsparśānna pratibhāsavyāptiprasaktirityāśayenāha - 
etaditi | yatraiva deśe kāle ca jagacciti bhāsati tatraiva tadadhiṣṭhānaṃ cit 
jagacchūnyaṃ kevalaṃ vyomeva saṃsthitamityarthaḥ || 3 ||

abhittirāgaracanamapi dṛṣṭamasanmayam |
akṛtaṃ kṛtamevaitadvyomni citraṃ vicitrakam || 4 ||

ata evedaṃ gandharvanagaracitravaditi prāguktamityāha - abhittīti || 4 ||

manasā kalpitaṃ sarvaṃ dehādibhuvanatrayam |
saṃsmṛtau kāraṇaṃ caitaccakṣurālokane yathā || 5 ||

kiṃca manasaḥ smṛtimātre hetutvāttadracitamidaṃ smṛtitulyamiti na 
svakāle'rtharūpaṃ sadityāha - manaseti | etat manaḥ || 5 ||

ābhāsamātraṃ hi jagadghaṭāvaṭapaṭabhramaiḥ |
āvartate na sadrūpātpṛthakkuḍyādayaḥ sthitāḥ || 6 ||

kuḍyādijagataḥ sataḥ pṛthakkṛtya darśayitumaśakyatvādapi 
sadvyatirekeṇāsattvamityāha - ābhāseti || 6 ||

manasedaṃ śarīraṃ hi vāsanārthaṃ prakalpitam |
kṛmikośaprakāreṇa svātmakośa iva svayam || 7 ||

yathā svātmanaḥ svayaṃ kośa iva prakalpitaṃ tathaiva idaṃ śarīraṃ svasya 
vāsanārthaṃ sthityarthaṃ kṛmikośaprakāreṇa nīḍabhūtaṃ kalpitamityarthaḥ || 7 
||

na tadasti ca yannāma cetaḥsaṃkalpamambaram |
na karoti na cāpnoti durgamapyatiduṣkaram || 8 ||

cetasaḥ saṃkalpamātreṇāsadracanāprāptiśaktiprasiddherapyuktārthopapattirityāha 
- na taditi | yaditi sāmānye napuṃsakam | ambaramarthaśūnyaṃ saṃkalpaṃ 
saṃkalparūpaṃ yanna karoti nāpnoti cetyanvayaḥ | durgaṃ durāpam || 8 ||

sarvaśaktidhare deve kā nāma nanu śaktayaḥ |
na saṃbhavantyāśriyante yābhirantarmanoguhāḥ || 9 ||

yābhiḥ śaktibhirmanoguhā antarnāśriyante tāḥ śaktayo deve jagadīśvare'pi kā 
nāma saṃbhavantītyanvayaḥ || 9 ||

sattāsatte padārthānāṃ sarveṣāṃ sarvadaiva hi |
mahābāho saṃbhavataḥ sarvaśaktau vibhau sati || 10 ||

yadi sadaiva jagadasadbrahma sadaiva satparasparaṃ ca tayoḥ sadaivāsaṃsparśastarhi 
kathaṃ jagati kādācitke sattāsatte tatrāha - sattāsatte iti | na kādācitke api tu 
sadātane | tayoḥ parasparābhibhavena paryāyeṇāveśakalpanamevācintyaṃ 
māyāśaktikṛtamiti bhāvaḥ || 10 ||

paśya bhāvanayā prāptaṃ manasaivātmajaṃ vapuḥ |
tasmāttatkalanāṃ rāma sarvaśaktiyutāṃ viduḥ || 11 ||

seyamaiśvarī sarvaśaktiḥ svamanasyeva pratyakṣaṃ dṛśyatāmityāha - 
paśyeti | jagati vicitrapadārthaśaktayo'pi sarvaśaktimanmanaḥkalpanādevetyāha ##-

svasaṃkalpakṛtāḥ sarve devāsuranarādayaḥ |
svasaṃkalpopaśamane śāmyantyasnehadīpavat || 12 ||

ata eva na devādiśaktibhirapi muktiḥ pratibaddhuṃ śakyetyāśayenāha - 
svasaṃkalpeti || 12 ||

ākāśasadṛśaṃ sarvaṃ kalanāmātrajṛmbhitam |
jagatpaśya mahābuddhe sudīrghaṃ svapnamutthitam || 13 ||

na jāyate na mriyate iha kiṃcitkadācana |
paramārthena sumate mithyā sarvaṃ tu vidyate || 14 ||

na vṛddhimeti no hrāsaṃ yanna kiṃcitkadācana |
kiṃ vā tanu bhavettatra kasya kā nāma khaṇḍanā || 15 ||

natu khaṇḍanenālpīkṛtam | nahyakhaṇḍe khaṇḍanamatareṇa paricchedaprasaktiḥ 
naca khaṇḍanaṃ vā saṃbhavatītyarthaḥ || 15 ||

bhūmabhūtaṃ svakāyotthamapaśyannipuṇaṃ dṛśā |
rāghavā'mahatā svāntaḥ kimajña iva muhyasi || 16 ||

bahorbhāvo bhūmā tathābhūtam | aparicchinnamiti yāvat | svakāyādutthaṃ 
muñjeṣīkāvat pṛthakkṛtamapaśyan amahatā paricchinnātmadarśanena kiṃ 
muhyasi || 16 ||

mṛgatṛṣṇā yathā tāpānmanaso niścayāttathā |
asanta iva dṛśyante sarve brahmādayo'pyamī || 17 ||

tāpāt marumayūkhāt | niścayāt saṃkalpāt || 17 ||

dvicandravibhramaprakhyā manorathavadutthitāḥ |
mithyājñānaghanāḥ sarve jagatyākārarāśayaḥ || 18 ||

ākārarāśayo dṛśyākārasamūhāḥ || 18 ||

yathā nauyāyino mithyā sthāṇuspandamatistathā |
asatyaivotthitā nityamākārāṇāṃ paramparā || 19 ||

indrajālamidaṃ viddhi māyāracitapañjaram |
manomanananirmāṇaṃ na sannāsadiva sthitam || 20 ||

nāsadiva satyamiva || 20 ||

brahmaivedaṃ jagatsarvamanyatāyāstataḥ kutaḥ |
prasaṅgaḥ kīdṛśaḥ ko'sau kva vā sā paritiṣṭhati || 21 ||

anyatāyāḥ bhedasya | caturbhiḥ kiṃvṛttaiḥ pramāṇaprakārasvarūpādhārāṇāṃ 
niṣedhaḥ | sā anyatā || 21 ||

ayaṃ girirayaṃ sthāṇurityāḍambaravibhramaḥ |
manaso bhāvanādārḍhyādasansanniva lakṣyate || 22 ||

upacayāvadhirgirirapacayāvadhiḥ sthāṇustābhyāṃ sarve 
tadāntarālikaparicchedāḍambaravibhramā apyupalakṣyante || 22 ||

prapañcapatanārambhaṃ pramattasya idaṃ jagat |
sakāmatṛṣnāmananaṃ tyaktvānyadrāma bhāvaya || 23 ||

pramattasya vicārahīnasya puṃsaḥ sakāmatṛṣnāmananamidaṃ jagat prapañce 
svarganarakatiryagādijanmasu patanamārabhata iti prapañcapatanārambhaṃ bhavatīti 
śeṣaḥ | atastvaṃ vivekena jagattyaktvā anyat niṣprapañcamātmānaṃ 
bhāvayetyarthaḥ || 23 ||

yathā svapno mahārambho bhrāntireva na vastutaḥ |
dīrghasvapnaṃ tathaivedaṃ viddhi cittopapāditam || 24 ||

dṛśyamānamahābhogaṃ gṛhyamāṇamavastukam |
kośamāśābhujaṅgānāṃ saṃsārāḍambaraṃ tyaja || 25 ||

dṛśyamānāvasthaṃ mahābhogaṃ bahuvistīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyamiva | teṣu 
katipayānāmeva grahītuṃ śakyatvādgṛhīteṣvapi 
kadācitkasyacidevopabhogāttaduttarakṣaṇa eva kṣayācca avastukaṃ tuccham | 
abhukteṣu pūrvadṛṣṭeṣvadṛṣṭeṣu ca viṣayeṣu 
tṛṣṇāviṣotkaṭānāmāśābhujaṅgānāṃ kośaṃ valmīkamiva sthitam || 25 ||

asadetaditi jñātvā mā'tra bhāvaṃ niveśaya |
anudhāvati na prājño vijñāya mṛgatṣṇikām || 26 ||

kathaṃ tyājyaṃ tatrāha - asaditi | bhāvaṃ rāgam || 26 ||

svasaṃkalpātsvarūpāḍhyāṃ manorathamayīṃ śriyam |
yo'nugacchati mūḍhātmā duḥkhasyaiva sa bhājanam || 27 ||

tadanudhāvane'narthamāha -svasaṃkalpeti || 27 ||

vastunyasati loko'yaṃ yātu kāmamavastuni |
yastu vastu parityajya yātyavastu sa naśyati || 28 ||

na kevalamanarthaprāptireva kiṃtvarthanāśo'pi tasyāstītyāha - yastviti | naśyati 
paramapuruṣārthādbhraśyati || 28 ||

manovyāmoha evedaṃ rajjvāmahibhayaṃ yathā |
bhāvanāmātravaicitryācciramāvartate jagat || 29 ||

asadbhyuditairbhāvairjalāntaścandravaccalaiḥ |
vañcayate bāla eveha na tattvajño bhavādṛśaḥ || 30 ||

ya imaṃ guṇasaṃghātaṃ bhāvayansukhamīhate |
pramārṣṭi sa jaḍo jāḍyaṃ vahnibhāvanayā svayā || 31 ||

guṇānāṃ śabdādīnāṃ saṃghātaṃ dehādi bhāvayan 
ahaṃmametyabhimanyamānaḥ | jāḍyaṃ śītam | vahnibhāvanayā | 
manorathakalpitavahnineti yāvat || 31 ||

asadevedamābhogi dṛśyate jalapañjaram |
manomanananirmāṇahṛdaye nagaraṃ yathā || 32 ||

jalapañjaraṃ laḍayorabhedājjaḍasaṃghātabhūtaṃ dehādi || 32 ||

idaṃ cittecchayodeti līyate tadanicchayā |
mithyaivaṃ dṛśyate sphītaṃ gandharvanagaraṃ yathā || 33 ||

yadīdamaicchikasaṃkalpavaśāduditaṃ tarhi aicchikanivṛttisaṃkalpādeva kuto na 
nivartate tatrāha - līyata iti | tasya citrasyānicchayā rāgakṣayamātreṇa | 
evaṃvidhaṃ loke mithyaiva dṛśyate | gandharvanagaragrahaṇaṃ 
manorathakalpitanagaropalakṣaṇam || 33 ||

rāma naṣṭe jagatyasminna kiṃcidapi naśyati |
yukte'pi ca jagatyasminna kiṃcidapi yujyate || 34 ||

ato nāsya nāśe samṛddhau vā śokaharṣau kāryāvityāśayenāha - 
rāmetyādinā | yukte samṛddhe || 34 ||

manaḥprakalpite bhagne hṛdi vistīrṇapattane |
vṛddhiṃ copagate brūhi kiṃ vṛddhaṃ kasya kiṃ kṣatam || 35 ||

krīḍārthena yathodeti bālānāṃ hṛdi vartanam |
manasā tadvadevedamudetyavirataṃ jagat || 36 ||

krīḍārthena putrikādinā vartanaṃ putrapaśvādivyavahārābhāsakalpanaṃ yathā na 
śocyate iti śeṣaḥ || 36 ||

na kiṃcitkasyacinnaṣṭamindrajālajale yathā |
bhraṣṭe naṣṭe tathaivāsminsaṃsāre vitathotthite || 37 ||

yadasattadasatsyāccenna kiṃ kasya kila kṣatam |
tato harṣaviṣādānāṃ saṃsāre nāma nāspadam || 38 ||

yadasadalīkaṃ tadasadavidyamānameva cetsyāt kasya kiṃ kṣatam | na kiṃciditi 
śeṣaḥ | ivārthe vā nakāraḥ | ataḥ saṃsāre harṣaviṣādānāmāspadaṃ na 
kiṃcinnāmetyanvayaḥ || 38 ||

asadeva yadatyantaṃ tasmātkiṃ nāma naśyati |
nāśābhāve hi duḥkhasya kaḥ prasaṅgo mahāmate || 39 ||

itthaṃ nāśābhyupagamena śokānarhatāmuktvā vastuto nāśa eva kasyacinnāstīti 
tāmāha - asadeveti | yadyato'sadeva tasmāttataḥ || 39 ||

sadeva vā yadatyantaṃ tasya kiṃ nāma naśyati |
brahmaivedaṃ jagatsarvaṃ sukhaduḥkhe kimutthite || 40 ||

adhyastadṛṣṭyā nāśāsaṃbhavamupapādya adhiṣṭhānadṛṣṭyāpi 
tamupapādayati - sadeveti | sukhaduḥkhe kiṃnimittamutthite | notthite evetyarthaḥ 
|| 40 ||

asadvāpi yadatyantaṃ vṛddhiḥ syāttasya kīdṛśī |
vṛddherabhāve harṣasya kaḥ prasaṅgo mahāmate || 41 ||

utpattinirāsādeva vṛddhyādivikārā api nirastā eveti 
tannimittaharṣasyāpyayuktatetyāha [pyuktatā iti pāṭhaḥ] - asaditi | 
vāpī avadhāraṇe || 41 ||

sarvatrāsatyabhūte'sminprapañcaikāntakāriṇi |
saṃsāre kimupādeyaṃ prājño yadabhivāñchatu || 42 ||

iṣṭaprāptau hi harṣaḥ syādiṣṭameva māyāmaye nāstītyāha - sarvatreti || 42 ||

sarvatra satyabhūte'sminbrahmatattvamaye'pi ca |
kiṃ syāttribhuvane heyaṃ prājñāḥ pariharantu yat || 43 ||

evaṃ sarvamānandaikarasyena paśyato heyamapi nāstītyāha - sarvatreti | 
brahmatattvamaye | svārthe mayaṭ | pariharantu tyajantu || 43 ||

asatsadvā jagadvyasya tenāsau sukhaduḥkhayoḥ |
agamya eva mūrkhastu tadvināśena duḥkhitaḥ || 44 ||

tasya pakṣadvaye'pi vināśānarhasya putramitrādervināśena svabhrāntikalpitena 
duḥkhitaḥ || 44 ||

ādāvante ca yannāsit vartamāne'pi tattathā |
yo'bhivāñchatyasadrāma tasyāsattaiva dṛśyate || 45 ||

idānīmasatsatpakṣayostulye upapatti darśayati - ādāviti dvābhyām | asadvā 
idamagra āsīt naiveha kiṃcanāgra āsīt 
ityādiśrutibhirgaganapavanabhuvanādīnāmādyantayorasattvaṃ śrūyate 
ghaṭādeśca pratyakṣamanubhūyate ciraṃ cobhayataścāsattvamaciraṃ sakṛcca 
sattvaṃ prativyakti prasiddham | te ca parasparocchittisvabhāvena 
sattvāsattvenaikavastunyekataraprahāṇamantareṇa niviśete 
ityavaśyamekatarasminprahātavye 
ādyantayościrataramasattvaprasiddhervartamānadaśāyāmapyasattvameva 
sarvavyaktīnāmiti asattvapakṣecchunā asattvameva śrutiyuktyanubhavairdṛśyata 
ityarthaḥ || 45 ||

ādāvante ca yatsatyaṃ vartamāne sadeva tat |
yasya sarvaṃ sadeva syāttasya sattaiva dṛśyate || 46 ||

sadeva somyedamagra āsīt kathamasataḥ sajjāyeta ityādiśrutibhiḥ satsadityeva 
pramāṇapravṛttikāle sarvavastvanubhavādādyantakālayoḥ 
sattānabhivyaktitirodhānamātrakalpanenāpi asadvā idamagra āsīt 
ityādiśrutiyuktyorupapatteḥ sattvaśrutiyuktyoranyathopapādayitumaśakyatvācca 
sadātanī sārvatrikī ca sarvavastūnāṃ sattā lāghavādekaiva yukteti sattaikye siddhe 
ādāvante ca kāraṇabrahmasattayaiva sarvasya satyatvādvartamānakāle tattathaiveti 
sadvādinā akhaṇḍabrahmasattaiva sarvatra dṛśyata ityarthaḥ || 46 ||

asatyabhūtaṃ toyāntaścandravyomatalādikam |
bālā evābhivāñchanti manomohāya nottamāḥ || 47 ||

deśakālaparicchinnasattākalpanaṃ pakṣadvayabahiṣkṛtaṃ 
sarvaśrutiyuktiviruddhaṃ mūrkhasahasrairandhaparamparayā parikalpitaṃ 
sarvānarthakārīti bāliśānāṃ teṣāmevocitaṃ na tavetyāśayenāha - 
asatyabhūtamityādinā || 47 ||

bālo hi vitatākārairvasturiktaiḥ prayojanaiḥ |
saṃtoṣametyanantāya duḥkhāya na sukhāya tu || 48 ||

vasturiktairarthaśūnyaiḥ | prayojanaiḥ sukhābhāsaiḥ || 48 ||

tasmānmā tvaṃ bhavo bālo rāma rājīvalocana |
avināśamihālokya nityamāśraya susthiram || 49 ||

mā bhavaḥ mā bhūḥ | luṅviṣaye vyatyayena laṅ || 49 ||

asadidamakhilaṃ mayā sametaṃ
tviti vigaṇayya viṣāditāstu mā te |
sadiha hi sakalaṃ mayā sametaṃ
tviti ca vilokya viṣāditāstu mā te || 50 ||

idānīṃ darśitayoḥ sadasatpakṣayordvārabhedenaikaprayojanāvasāne phalataḥ 
samuccayaṃ darśayannupasaṃharati - asaditi | māyāmūḍhairātmatvena 
kalpitenāhaṃkāreṇa sametaṃ sahitamidamakhilaṃ jagadasadeveti mattvā 
śrutiguruyuktisvānubhavairavadhārya putramitradhanādināśe viṣāditā śokaḥ | 
viṣamiva pariṇāmaduḥkhadānviṣayānattuṃ bhoktuṃ śīlamasyeti viṣādī rāgī 
tadbhāvo viṣāditā rāgaśca māstu | tathāca śokarāgādinirāsadvārā 
aikātmyadarśane prapañcāsattvavāda upayujyata iti bhāvaḥ | 
evamanyārthenāsadvādaprastāvena nistattvameva jagaditi na mantavyaṃ kiṃtu 
sakalaṃ sadeva | sattvasyāprasiddhau tatpratikṣepakasyāsattvasyāprasiddheḥ | 
prasiddhau ca tatpratikṣiptatvādevāsattvāsiddheḥ | evaṃ sarvatra sattayā 
pratikṣiptamasattvaṃ nirāspadaṃ na kvacitkasyacitparicchedāya 
prabhavatityaparicchinnasadaikarasye siddhe ghaṭapaṭādiparicchedakākārasya 
pṛthaganavaśeṣānmayā śodhitacinmātraikarasena pratīcā akhaṇḍaikyena 
sametaṃ sadeva bhūmākhyamahamiti vilokya svātmapratiṣṭhasya te tava viṣāditā 
punaḥsāṃsārikajanmamaraṇādiviṣādāvāptirmāstu | kālatraye'pi na 
saṃbhāvitetyarthaḥ || 50 ||

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

ityuktavatyatha munau divaso jagāma
sāyaṃtanāya vidhaye'stamino jagāma |
snātuṃ sabhā kṛtanamaskaraṇā jagāma
śyāmākṣaye ravikaraiśca sahājagāma || 51 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mo0 sthitiprakaraṇe 
yathābhūtārthayogopadeśo nāma pañcacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 45 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe tātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
yathābhūtārthayogopadeśo nāma pañcacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 45 ||

|| navamo divasaḥ ||

ṣaṭcatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 46 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ramye dhaneṣu dārādau śokasyāvasaro [mūle harṣasyāvasaro hi kaḥ iti 
pāṭhaḥ | ṭīkāyāṃ ca ubhayānvayītyasyānantaraṃ - dārādāvindrajāle 
kṣaṇā duṣṭe sati harṣasyāvasaraḥ kaḥ tasminnaṣṭe vā kā 
paridevanetyanvayaḥ iti pāṭho'dhikaḥ kvacit] hi kaḥ |
indrajālekṣaṇāddṛṣṭe naṣṭe kā paridevanā || 1 ||

viharannapi saṃsāre yairguṇairna nimajjati |
te rāmāyātra kīrtyante jīvanmukteṣu ye sthitāḥ || 1 ||

tatra sarvavastuṣvanāsthayā naṣṭopekṣaṇānāgatāvāñchanalakṣaṇau guṇau 
prathamamupadidikṣu pūrvaprastāvasya tadupayogaṃ darśayitumāha - ramye 
ityādinā | ramye iti padasaṃskārapakṣe ekavacanaṃ 
vacanasarvanāmetyanuśāsanādekavacanaṃ āvṛttyobhayānvayi || 1 ||

gandharvanagarasyārthe dūṣite bhūṣite tathā |
avidyāṃśe sutādau vā kaḥ kramaḥ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ || 2 ||

kramaṇaṃ kramaḥ prasaraḥ || 2 ||

ramye dhane'tha dārādau harṣasyāvasaro hi kaḥ |
vṛddhāyāṃ mṛgatṛṣṇāyāṃ kimānando jalārthinām || 3 ||

dhanadārādau ca samṛddhe satīti śeṣaḥ | ānando jalakrīḍādisukhādhikyaṃ kim || 
3 ||

dhanadāreṣu vṛddheṣu duḥkhaṃ yuktaṃ na tuṣṭayaḥ |
vṛddhāyaṃ mohamāyāyāṃ kaḥ samāśvāsavāniha || 4 ||

tadvṛddhau saṃsārarogavṛddhisaṃbhāvanayā duḥkhameva kartumucitaṃ na 
harṣa ityāha - dhaneti || 4 ||

yaireva jāyate rāgo mūrkhasyādhikatāgataiḥ |
taireva bhogaiḥ prājñasya virāga upajāyate || 5 ||

adhikatāṃ abhivṛddhiṃ āgataiḥ || 5 ||

naṣṭe dhane'tha dārādau harṣasyāvasaro hi kaḥ |
pārāvalokinastvetairvirāgaṃ yānti sādhavaḥ || 6 ||

naṣṭe naśvarasvabhāve | pārāvalokinaḥ 
naśvaratānarakahetutvādyudarkakaṭukatādarśinaḥ || 6 ||

ato rāghava tattvajño vyavahāreṣu saṃsṛteḥ |
naṣṭaṃ naṣṭamupekṣasva prāptaṃ prāptamupāhara || 7 ||

yadarthamayaṃ prastāvastaṃ darśayati - ata iti | upāhara upayuṃkṣva | 
prāptopayogo'rthaprāptatvānna vidheyo guṇaḥ || 7 ||

anāgatānāṃ bhogānāmavāñchanamakṛtrimam |
āgatānāṃ ca saṃbhoga iti paṇḍitalakṣaṇam || 8 ||

guṇāntaramāha - anāgatānāmiti || 8 ||

saṃsārasaṃbhrame hyasiṃśchannātmanyātatāyini |
tathā vihara saṃbuddho yathā nāyāsi mūḍhatām || 9 ||

apramādalakṣaṇaṃ guṇāntaramupadiśati - saṃsāreti | saṃsāre 
saṃbhramayatīti saṃsārasaṃbhramaḥ kāmastallakṣaṇe cchannātmani jighāṃsayā 
pracchanne ātatena viṣaśastrāgnyādinā hantuṃ ayate upagacchatītyātatāyī 
śatrustasmin | taduktam udyatāsiṃ viṣāgniṃ ca śāpodyatakaraṃ tathā | 
ātharvaṇena hantāraṃ piśunaṃ rājasadmasu | bhāryātikramiṇaṃ caiva 
vidyātsaptātatāyinaḥ || iti | saṃbuddhaḥ prabodhe apramattaḥ || 9 ||

saṃsārāḍambarasyāsya prapañcarahite krame |
samyagjñā nānupaśyanti ye hatāste kubuddhayaḥ || 10 ||

prapañcarahite kramyata iti kramaḥ paramapadaṃ tasminsamyagjñā api ye 
pramādādasya saṃsārāḍambarasya vañcanāṃ nānupaśyanti te kubuddhayaḥ | 
pramādena hatā ityarthaḥ | athavā prapañcarahite brahmaṇi 
vivekavairāgyaprabodhāpramādādiguṇārjanakrame ye samyagjñāste'sya 
saṃsārāḍambararasya | karmaṇa eva śeṣātvavivakṣayā ṣaṣṭhī | imaṃ 
saṃsārāḍambaraṃ nānupaśyanti | ye tu kubuddhaya uktaguṇahīnāste hatā 
ityarthaḥ || 10 ||

yayā kayācidyuktyaiva dṛśyādyasya gatā ratiḥ |
parimajjati tasyāsthā na kvacidvimalā matiḥ || 11 ||

dṛśyadarśanāratilakṣaṇamaparaṃ guṇamupadiśati - yayeti | 
cittarañjanadvaitavāsanādhānasvarūpapracyāvananarakādyanarthahetutvamithyātv
ānāmanyatamopapādikayā yayā kayācidyuktyā | gatā nivṛttā āsthā 
paramārthābhiniviṣṭā vimalā vipāpā matirna parimajjati mohābdhau || 11 ||

yasyāsadidamityāsthā nivṛttā sarvavastuṣu |
kroḍīkaroti sarvajñaṃ nāvidyā tamavāstavī || 12 ||

evaṃ bāhyārthābhiniveśatyāgo'pi guṇa ityāśayenāha - yasyeti | asadidamiti 
niścayeneti śeṣaḥ | āsthā abhiniveśaḥ || 12 ||

ahaṃ jagaccaikamidaṃ sarvameveti yasya dhīḥ |
āsthānāsthe parityajya saṃsthitā sa na majjati || 13 ||

aikyātmadarśanamapi guṇa ityāha - ahamiti | anāsthāparityāgo 
yathāprāptānuvartanam || 13 ||

śuddhaṃ sadasatormadhyaṃ padaṃ buddhyā'valambya ca |
sabāhyābhyantaraṃ dṛśyaṃ mā gṛhāṇa vimuñca mā || 14 ||

uktameva vivṛṇoti - śuddhamiti | sadasatorvyaktāvyaktayormadhyamanugatam 
| śuddhaṃ sattāmātram | padaṃ tadeva pratyagātmetyavalambya || 14 ||

atyantavirataḥ svasthaḥ sarvavāsavivarjitaḥ |
vyomavattiṣṭha nīrāgo rāma kāryaparo'pi san || 15 ||

uparatisaṃtoṣāniketanatvāsaṅgatvaguṇānupadiśati - atyanteti || 15 ||

yasya necchā na vānicchā jñasya karmaṇi tiṣṭhataḥ |
na tasya lipyate prajñā padmapatramivāmbubhiḥ || 16 ||

kathaṃ nīrāgaḥ syātkathaṃ vā asaṅgastatrāha - yasyeti || 16 ||

darśanasparśanādīni mā karotu karotu ca |
tavendriyamano gauṇaṃ tvamaniccho bhavātmavān || 17 ||

bādhitānuvṛttimātratvenāmukhyatvādgauṇaṃ tava indriyasahitaṃ mano 
darśanādīni karotu na karotu vā || 17 ||

mamedamityasadbhūtamindriyārthe bhavanmanaḥ |
mā nimajjatvamagnaḥ sanmā karotu karotu vā || 18 ||

indriyārthe mamatātyāgalakṣaṇaṃ guṇamupadiśannanāsthāmupapādayati - 
mameti | amagnaḥ sanniti puṃstvaṃ chāndasam | tvamajñaḥ sanniti pāṭhe tu tvaṃ 
manaḥ mā nimajjayetyarthaḥ || 18 ||

yadā te nendriyārthaśrīḥ svadate hṛdi rāghava |
tadā vijñātavijñānaḥ samuttīrṇabhavārṇavaḥ || 19 ||

svasya jīvanmuktatāprāptipratyaye liṅgamāha - yadeti | na svadate 
anarthahetutvāpratisaṃdhāne'pi svata eva na rocate || 19 ||

āsvāditendriyārthasya satanoratanorapi |
anicchato'pi saṃpannā muktirarthavaśāttava || 20 ||

ā asvāditeti cchedaḥ | āsamantāt aihalaukikāḥ pāralaukikāśca asvāditāḥ 
aruciviṣayīkṛtā indriyārthā viṣayā yasya dhīrasya | satanorvyutthāne 
dehabhānavataḥ | atanoḥ samādhinā tadrahitasyāpi | arthavaśāt anāyāseneti yāvat 
|| 20 ||

uccaiḥpadāya parayā prajñayā vāsanāgaṇāt |
puṣpādgandhamivodāraṃ ceto rāma pṛthakkuru || 21 ||

tasyāṃ jīvanmuktau vāsanābhyaścittasya niṣkarṣa eva mukhyaṃ sādhanamityāha 
- uccaiḥpadāyeti | udāraṃ vivekavairāgyotkṛṣṭaṃ ceto manaḥ || 21 ||

saṃsārāmbunidhāvasminvāsanāmbupariplute |
ye prajñā nāvamārūḍhāste tīrṇā bruḍitāḥ pare || 22 ||

bruḍitā nimagnāḥ || 22 ||

kṣuradhārāpramitayā dhiyā paramadhīrayā |
pravicāryātmanastattvaṃ tataḥ svapadamāviśa || 23 ||

kīdṛśī sā prajñānaustāṃ darśayati - kṣuradhāreti | 
vivekavairāgyāditīkṣṇīkṛtayetyarthaḥ | dhīrayā dvandvasahane dhairyavatyā || 23 ||

yathā tattvavidaḥ prājñā jñānabṛṃhitacetasaḥ |
viharanti tathā rāma vihartavyaṃ na mūḍhavat || 24 ||

jīvanmuktā mahātmāno nityatṛptā mahādhiyaḥ |
ācārairanugantavyā na bhogakṛpaṇāḥ śaṭhāḥ || 25 ||

śaṭhāḥ svaparavañcakāḥ || 25 ||

na tyajanti na vāñchanti vyavahāraṃ jagadgatam |
sarvamevānuvartante pārāvāravido janāḥ || 26 ||

pāraṃ brahmatattvamavāraṃ jagattattvaṃ tadvidaḥ || 26 ||

prabhāvasyābhimānasya guṇānāṃ yaśasaḥ śriyaḥ |
na kvacitkṛpaṇā loke mahāntastattvadarśinaḥ || 27 ||

nanu viduṣāmapi kvacitkārpaṇyaṃ syānnetyāha - prabhāvasyeti | prabhāvo 
vidyātapaḥparākramādyutkarṣaḥ | guṇā dākṣyakulaśīlādayaḥ | śriyaḥ 
saṃpadaḥ | eteṣāṃ hi viṣaye loke kārpaṇyaṃ prasiddham | tattvadarśinaḥ 
prabhāvādīnāṃ mithayatvādapuruṣārthatādarśinaḥ || 27 ||

suśūnye'pi na khidyante devodyāne nasaṅginaḥ |
niyatiṃ ca na muñcanti mahānto bhāskarā iva || 28 ||

suśūnye sarvanāśe'pi | devodyāne sarvakāmasamṛddhanandanādāvapi 
nasaṅgino nāsaktāḥ | niyatiṃ śāstramaryādām | bhāskarapakṣe suśūnye ākāśe 
| niyatiṃ svamārgamaryādām || 28 ||

vigatecchā yathāprāptavyavahārānuvartinaḥ |
vicaranti samunnaddhāḥ svasthā deharathe sthitāḥ || 29 ||

samunnaddhāḥ vijñānasārathiryastu manaḥpragrahavānnaraḥ 
ityādiśutyuktasādhanasannaddhāḥ || 29 ||

tvamapi prāptavān rāma vivekamimamātatam |
prajñābalena cānena jñāne svastho'si sundara || 30 ||

mayi tarhi te guṇāḥ santi na veti sadehakātaraṃ rāmamāśvāsayati - tvamapīti || 
30 ||

spaṣṭāṃ dṛṣṭimavaṣṭabhya nirmāno gatamatsaraḥ |
viharāsminbhuvaḥ pīṭhe parāṃ siddhimavāpsyasi || 31 ||

svasthaḥ sarvehitatyāgī dūrālokanavāñchanaḥ |
parāṃ śītalatāmantarādāya viharānagha || 32 ||

dūrāḥ ālokanavāsanāviṣayakautukadarśanecchā yasya tathāvidho bhūtvetyarthaḥ 
|| 32 ||

śrīvālmīkiruvāca |

itthaṃ girā vimalayā vimalāśayasya
rāmo muneḥ sapadi mṛṣṭa ivābabhāse |
jñānāmṛtena madhureṇa virājitāntaḥ
pūrṇaḥ śaśāṅka iva śītalatāṃ jagāma || 33 ||

upadiṣṭārtharahasyānāṃ rāmasyāntarunmeṣādāvirbhāvaṃ vālmīkirāha - 
itthamiti | vimalāśayasya munervasiṣṭhasyetthamuktaprakārayā girā rāmo 
mṛṣṭaḥ parimārjito darpaṇa iva ābabhāse | jñānāmṛtena 
virājitāntaḥkaraṇaḥ san [saṃpūrṇa iti pāṭhaḥ] pūrṇaḥ śaśāṅka iva 
śītalatāṃ tāpatrayopaśāntiṃ jagāma prāpa || 33 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mokṣopāyeṣu sthitiprakaraṇe 
jīvanmuktasthitaguṇavarṇanaṃ nāma ṣaṭcatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 46 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe tātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
jīvanmuktasthitaguṇavarṇanaṃ nāma ṣaṭcatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 46 ||

saptacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 47

śrīrāma uvāca |

bhagavansarvadharmajña sarvavedāṅgapāraga [vedavedāṅgapāraga iti 
pāṭhaḥ] |
āśvasta iva tiṣṭhāmi śuddhābhirbhavaduktibhiḥ || 1 ||

atītā bhāvinaḥ santo brahma brahmāṇḍakoṭayaḥ |
devādyāścātra varṇyante niyatāniyatakramāḥ || 1 ||

āśvastaḥ apanītabhārādhvakṣucchramaḥ puruṣa iva || 1 ||

udārāṇi viviktāni peśalānyuditāni ca |
śrotuṃ tṛptiṃ na gacchāmi vacāṃsi vadatastava || 2 ||

udārāṇyuttamabhūryarthapradāni | viviktāni 
varṇapadavākyaprakaraṇabhedairvyaktāni | peśalāni 
vicitrakathāyuktisaṃdarbhacaturāṇi | uditāni ātmatattvaprakāśakatvena 
hṛdayapadmavikāsatvena ca sūryādivadudgatāni || 2 ||

jātyā rājasasāttvikyāḥ kathanāvasarāntare |
utpattirbhavatā proktā śāstraiḥ kamalajanmanaḥ || 3 ||

evaṃ praśaṃsayā gurumutsāhya prāsaṅgikaṃ brahmādidevataiśvaryatattvaṃ 
jijñāsuḥ pṛcchati - jātyā iti | rājasasāttvikyā jātyāḥ jīvajāteḥ 
kathanāvasare bhavatā 
śāstrairnānāvidhasṛṣṭipratipādakaśrutipurāṇādipramāṇaiḥ kamalajanmana 
utpattiryā proktā prastutā tāṃ sphuṭaṃ varṇayeti śeṣaḥ || 3 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

bahūni brahmalakṣāṇi śaṃkarendraśatāni ca |
nārāyaṇasahasrāṇi samatītāni rāghava || 4 ||

bahūnītyasya sarvatra saṃbandhācchatasahasrādipadānyapyanantaparāṇi || 4 ||

anyeṣu ca vicitreṣu brahmāṇḍeṣu ca bhūriśaḥ |
nānācāravihārāṇi viharanti sahasraśaḥ || 5 ||

anyeṣu brahmāṇḍeṣu cadasminnapi nānācāravihārāṇi surāsurādiśarīrāṇīti 
śeṣaḥ || 5 ||

tulyakālamananteṣu kālāntarabhaveṣu ca |
jagatsu prodbhaviṣyanti bahūnyanyāni bhūriśaḥ || 6 ||

teṣāmabjodbhavādīnāṃ brahmāṇḍeṣu divaukasām |
utpattayo mahābāho vicitrābhyutthitā iva || 7 ||

vicitre indrajāle abhyutthitā iva || 7 ||

kacācitsṛṣṭayaḥ śārvyaḥ kadācitpadmajodbhavāḥ |
kadācidapi vaiṣṇavyaḥ kadācinmuninirmitāḥ || 8 ||

śārvyo rudrapūrvāḥ | padmajādeva prathamajādudbhavo yāsāṃ tāḥ | vaiṣṇavyo 
viṣṇupūrvāḥ | tathācoktaṃ purāṇe tapasā toṣayitveśaṃ 
brahmaviṣṇumaheśvarāḥ | parasparasmājjāyante parasparajayaiṣiṇaḥ || iti 
muninirmitā ityavāntarasargābhiprāyam || 8 ||

kadācitpadmajo brahmā kadācitsalilodbhavaḥ |
aṇḍodbhavaḥ kadācittu kadācijjāyate'mbarāt || 9 ||

brahmādīnāmāvirbhāvasthānānyapyaniyatānītyāha - kadāciditi | pādmakalpe 
padmajaḥ salilodbhava āpavākhyaḥ aṇḍodbhavaḥ prasiddhaḥ | ambarāditi | tathāca 
ākāśaprabhavo brahmā iti sūryavaṃśādiprastāve pūrvarāmāyaṇe uktam || 9 ||

kasmiṃścidaṇḍe tryakṣo'rkaḥ kasmiṃścidapi vāsavaḥ |
kasmiṃścitpuṇḍarīkākṣaḥ kasmiṃścittryakṣa eva hi || 10 ||

evamarkādipadādhikāriṣvapyaniyama ityāha - kasmiṃściditi | tryakṣa eva 
sarvadevatādhikāreṣviti evakārabalāllabhyate | hiśabdastasyaivānyatrāpi 
devatāntarabhāvakalpanā nānyasyeti dyotanārthaḥ || 10 ||

kasyāṃcidbhūrabhūtsṛṣṭau nīrandhratarusaṃkaṭā |
kasyāṃcinnaranīrandhrā kasyāṃcidbhūdharāvṛtā || 11 ||

nīrandhratarusaṃkaṭā prathamamiti sarvatra śeṣaḥ || 11 ||

bhūrabhūnmṛnmayī kācitkācidāsīddṛṣanmayī |
āsīddhemamayī kācitkācittāmramayī tathā || 12 ||

prācurye mayaṭ || 12 ||

ihaiva kāni citrāṇi jagantyanyānyathānyathā |
anyānyekaikalokāni nirmahāṃsyāpi kānicit || 13 ||

ihāsminbrahmāṇḍe eva kāni kiyanti citrāṇyāścaryāṇi | atha anyānyapi jaganti 
brahmāṇḍāni | anyathā anyaiḥ prakāraiḥ | bahvāścaryāṇītyarthaḥ | ekaika eva 
sūryādivallokaḥ ālokaḥ prakāśātmā yeṣu nirmahāṃsi niṣprakāśāni || 13 ||

anantāni jagantyasminbrahmatattvamahāmbare |
ambhodhivīcijalavannimajjantyudbhavanti ca || 14 ||

nimajjanti līyante || 14 ||

yathā taraṅgā jaladhau mṛgatṛṣṇā marau yathā |
kusumāni yathā cūte tathā viśvaśriyaḥ pare || 15 ||

bhānorgaṇayituṃ śakyā raśmiṣu trasareṇavaḥ |
ālolavapuṣo brahma tattvena jagatāṃ gaṇāḥ || 16 ||

ālola vapuṣaścañcalāḥ || 16 ||

yathā maśakajālāni varṣādiṣvākulāni tu |
utpattyotpattya naśyanti tathemā lokasṛṣṭayaḥ || 17 ||

naca vijñāyate kasmātkālātprabhṛti cāgatāḥ |
nityāgamāpāyaparā etāḥ sargaparamparāḥ || 18 ||

teṣāṃ sargāṇāṃ pravāhānāditāmāha - nacetyādinā | nityameva 
āgamāpāyāvāvirbhāvatirobhāvau tatparāḥ || 18 ||

anādimatyo'virataṃ prasphuranti taraṅgavat |
pūrvātpūrvaṃ kilābhūvaṃstataḥ pūrvataraṃ yathā || 19 ||

bhūtvā bhūtvā pralīyante sasurāsuramānavāḥ |
sarittaraṅgabhaṅgyaiva samastā bhūtajātayaḥ || 20 ||

sarittaraṅgāṇāṃ bhaṅgyā rītyā || 20 ||

yathedamaṇḍaṃ vairiñcaṃ tathā brahmāṇḍapaṅktayaḥ |
yāḥ sahasrāḥ parikṣīṇā nāḍikā vatsareṣviva || 21 ||

sahasrāḥ sahasraśaḥ | nāḍikā ghaṭikāḥ || 21 ||

anyāḥ saṃprati vidyante vartamānaśarīrakāḥ |
prānte brahmapurasyāsya vitate brahmaṇaḥ pade || 22 ||

sarveṣāṃ brahmāṇḍānāṃ līlopākhyānoktarītyā hṛdayākāśasthe brahmaṇyeva 
kalpanamityāha - anyā iti | anyā brahmāṇḍapaṅktayaḥ | saṃprati idānīmapi | 
asya brahmopalabdhisthānatvādbrahmapurasya śarīrasya prānte 
hṛdayapuṇḍarīkadeśe sthite vitate atyantavistīrṇe brahmaṇaḥ pade brahmaṇi 
vartamānaśarīrakāḥ parivartamānamūrtayaḥ satyo vidyante | asmindyāvāpṛthivī 
antareva samāhite iti śruteriti bhāvaḥ || 22 ||

brahmaṇyanyā bhaviṣyanti brāhyo brahmapuraśriyaḥ |
punastāśca vinaṅkṣyanti bhūtvā bhūtvā yathā giraḥ || 23 ||

brahmapuropalakṣitahṛdayākāśasya śriyaḥ śobhābhūtāḥ brāhmyo 
brahmanirmitā brahmāṇḍapaṅktayaḥ | yathā giro dhvanibhedā ākāśe bhūtvā 
bhūtvā naśyanti tadvat || 23 ||

brahmaṇyanyā bhaviṣyantyaḥ sthitāḥ sargaparamparāḥ |
ghaṭā iva mṛdo rāśāvaṅkure pallavā iva || 24 ||

dṛṣṭāntāntaroktyarthamuktamevāha - brahmaṇīti || 24 ||

yāvadbrahma cidākāśe tathā tribhuvanaśriyaḥ |
sphārākāravikārāḍhyāḥ prekṣyamāṇā na kiṃcana || 25 ||

yāvattattvajñānena prekṣyamāṇā na kiṃcaneti bādhastāvatkālaṃ 
bhaviṣyantītyarthaḥ || 25 ||

unmajjantyo nimajjantyo na satyā nāpyasacchriyaḥ |
jaḍārambhā vitanvantyastā eva khalatā iva || 26 ||

jaḍārambhāḥ mūrkhairadhyastāḥ | vitanvantyo vistīryamāṇāḥ khalatā vyomalatā 
iva || 26 ||

taraṅgasamadharmiṇyo dṛṣṭanaṣṭaśarīrakāḥ |
sarvāsāṃ sṛṣṭirāśīnāṃ citrākāraviceṣṭitāḥ || 27 ||

sṛṣṭirāśīnāṃ svāntargatasṛṣṭisamaṣṭibhūtānāṃ brahmāṇḍānāṃ 
sṛṣṭayaścitrākārāṇi viceṣṭitāni tadantargataprāṇiceṣṭā yāsāṃ tāḥ || 27 ||

citrākāravikārāśca citrarūpā hi sṛṣṭayaḥ |
vyatiriktā na sarveṣāṃ samastāḥ sṛṣṭidṛṣṭayaḥ || 28 ||

sarveṣāṃ brahmāṇḍānāṃ samastāḥ sṛṣṭidṛṣṭayastattvajñaviṣaye 
salilādvṛṣṭaya iva na vyatiriktā iti pareṇānvayaḥ || 28 ||

tattvajñaviṣaye rāma salilādiva vṛṣṭayaḥ |
āyānti sṛṣṭayo devājjaladādiva vṛṣṭayaḥ || 29 ||

atattvajñadṛṣṭyā tu jaladādvṛṣṭaya iva devāttaṭastheśvarādāyānti || 29 ||

vyatiriktā na sarveṣāṃ samastāḥ sṛṣṭidṛṣṭayaḥ |
vyatiriktā dravāmbhodhisvāṣṭhīlāḥ śālmaleriva || 30 ||

paramārthatastu ajñānāṃ tattvavidāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ na vyatiriktāḥ | 
mūlakṛṣṭāni dravarūpāṇi bhūmerambhāsi dhārayantīti dravāmbhodhayaḥ 
śirāstāśca svāḥ svīyāstvakkīnāṭapatrādayaśca aṣṭhīlādārubījādigranthayaśca 
śālmalervṛkṣādyathā na vyatiriktāstadvat || 30 ||

iha sṛṣṭiṣu puṣṭāsu nikṛṣṭāsu ca rāghava |
paramānnabhaso jātāstanmātramalamālikā || 31 ||

puṣṭāsu sthūlabhūtārabdhāsu dehādiṣu nikṛṣṭāsu 
sūkṣmabhūtārabdhāsvindriyādiṣu ca paramānnabhasaḥ avyākṛtākāśājjātāḥ 
bhūtasūkṣmākhyapañcatanmātralakṣaṇasya māyāmalasya sūtrasthānīyasya 
sphaṭikarudrākṣagrathitā mālikā iva sarvabhāvā ityarthaḥ || 31 ||

kadācitprathamaṃ vyoma patiṣṭhāmadhigacchati |
tataḥ prajāyate brahmā vyomajo'sau prajāpatiḥ || 32 ||

kadācitpadmajo brahmeti yaduktaṃ tatra yathāyogaṃ 
pañcīkaraṇottarabhāvisthūlavyomādīnāṃ prathamāvirbhāvakramo niyāmaka 
ityāha - kadācidityādinā | pratiṣṭhāṃ sthūlībhāvena sthitim | evaṃ sarvatra || 
32 ||

kadācitprathamaṃ vāyuḥ pratiṣṭhāmadhigacchati |
tataḥ prajāyate brahmā vāyujo'sau prajāpatiḥ || 33 ||

kadācitprathamaṃ tejaḥ pratiṣṭhāmadhigacchati |
tataḥ prajāyate kartā tejaso'sau prajāpatiḥ || 34 ||

kadācitprathamaṃ vāri pratiṣṭhāmadhigacchati |
tataḥ prajāyate brahmā vārijo'sau prajāpatiḥ || 35 ||

kadācitprathamaṃ pṛthvī sphāratāmadhigacchati |
tataḥ prajāyate brahmā pārthivo'sau prajāpatiḥ || 36 ||

idaṃ catvāri saṃpīḍya pañcamaṃ vardhate yadā |
tadā tajjāta evaiṣa kurute jāgatīṃ kriyām || 37 ||

idānīmekaikasyoktavyomādeḥ prathamamāvirbhāve yuktimāha - idamiti | idaṃ 
svātiriktaṃ catvāri bhūtacatuṣṭayaṃ saṃpīḍya svāṃśopabṛṃhaṇena 
tirobhūtamiva kṛtvā pañcamaṃ yadeva bhūtaṃ yadā vardhate tadā tajjāta evaiṣa 
brahmā jāgatīṃ taduttarasṛṣṭyādikriyāṃ kuruta ityarthaḥ || 37 ||

kadācidapsu vāyau vā susphāre vāpi tejasi |
svayaṃ saṃpadyate'kasmātpumānprakṛtibhāvitaḥ || 38 ||

sarveṣāṃ pañcabhūtakāryatayā pañcātmakatve sati tadudbhavasya prajāpateḥ 
kathamekaikajatvavyapadeśa iti cedvaiśeṣyāditi nyāyenetyāha - kadāciditi | 
susphāre adhikabhāgavati sati tadupādhiḥ pumānprajāpatiḥ prakṛtyā 
pūrvopāsanakramānusārisvabhāvena bhāvito vāsitaḥ svayameva āpavo 
vāyujastaijasa ityādyākāreṇākasmātsaṃpadyata ityarthaḥ || 38 ||

tasyātha śabdo vadanātkadācijjāyate padāt |
kadācidaṃśātpṛṣṭhādvā kadācillocanātkarāt || 39 ||

tasya dehāvayavebhyaḥ sargapravṛttiṃ darśayati - tasyeti | athānantaram | 
śabdo nāmarūpayorapyupalakṣaṇam | tathāca mukhādyavayavebhyo 
brāhmaṇādiśabdāḥ sahārthairyathāyogaṃ jāyante | brāhmaṇo'sya mukhamāsīt 
ityādiśruterityarthaḥ | aṃśātpurobhāgāt | pṛṣṭhātpaścādbhāgāt || 39 ||

kadācitpuruṣasyāsya nābhau padmaṃ prajāyate |
tasminsaṃvardhate brahmā padmajo'sau prakīrtitaḥ || 40 ||

asyaiva nārāyaṇākhyasya puruṣasya | tatra tasyaiva padme 
janmavaśātpadmajākhyetyāha - tasminniti || 40 ||

māyeyaṃ svapnavadbhrāntirmithyāracitacakrikā |
manorājyamivālolasalilāvartasundarī || 41 ||

satastata eva tasya kathaṃ janma ghaṭatāmiti paryanujuñjānaṃ rāmaṃ pratyāha ##-

kimivāsyāṃ vada jñaptau kathaṃ saṃbhavatīha te |
kvacidbālamanorājyamidaṃ paryanuyujyate || 42 ||

yadi sataḥ puruṣasya svanābhipadme janma na saṃbhavati tarhi asyāṃ 
asaṅgādvitīyāyāṃ jñaptau brahmaṇi te tava kimiva dvitīyaṃ jagadrūpaṃ 
saṃbhavati kathaṃ ca saṃbhavati tadvadetyarthaḥ | tathāca tava paryanuyogo 
bālamanorājyaparyanuyogasama evetyāha - kvaciditi | kākuḥ || 42 ||

kadācidambare śuddhe manastattvānurañjanāt |
sauvarṇaṃ brahmagarbhaṃ ca svayamaṇḍaṃ pravartate || 43 ||

padmajotpattivadvyomajotpattimapi manaso'cintyaracanāśaktimavalambya 
samarthayati - kadāciditi || 43 ||

kadācideva [eṣa iti pāṭhaḥ] puruṣo vīryaṃ sṛjati vāriṇi |
tasmātprajāyate padmaṃ brahmāṇḍamathavā mahat || 44 ||

padmaṃ bhūpadmam || 44 ||

tasmātprajāyate brahmā kadācidbhāskaro'pyasau |
kadācidvaruṇo brahmā kadācidvāyuraṇḍajaḥ || 45 ||

bhāskaraḥ prākkalpe sūryādhikārastho'sminkalpe brahmā bhavati | evaṃ 
varuṇādayo'pi || 45 ||

evamantarvihīnāsu vicitrāsviha sṛṣṭiṣu |
vicitrotpattayo rāma brahmaṇo vividhā gatāḥ || 46 ||

antaḥ pratyagātmani vihīnāsu asatīṣu | brahmaṇaḥ prastutahiraṇyagarbhasya vicitrā 
utpattayo gatāḥ | brahmāṇaḥ iti pāṭhaḥ spaṣṭaḥ || 46 ||

nidarśanārthaṃ sṛṣṭestu mayaikasya prajāpateḥ |
bhavate kathitotpattirna tatra niyamaḥ kvacit || 47 ||

ekasyedaṃ varṇanamanyeṣāmapi sthālīpulākanyāyena nidarśanārthamityāha - 
nidarśaneti || 47 ||

manovijṛmbhaṇamidaṃ saṃsāra iti saṃmatam |
saṃbodhanāya bhavataḥ sṛṣṭikrama udāhṛtaḥ || 48 ||

saṃmataṃ siddhantaḥ | tasya samyagbodhanāya || 48 ||

sāttvikīprabhṛtayo yāśca jātayaścetthamāgatāḥ |
iti te kathanāyaiṣa sṛṣṭikrama udāhṛtaḥ || 49 ||

pūrvavarṇitā jīvajātibhedā api nidarśanārthamevetyāha - sāttvikīti | 
sṛṣṭikramavarṇanamapi etadarthamevetyāha - itīti || 49 ||

punaḥ sṛṣṭiḥ punarnāśaḥ punarduḥkhaṃ punaḥ sukham |
punarajñaḥ punastajjño bandhamokṣadṛśaḥ punaḥ || 50 ||

yāvadetanmanaḥ samūlaṃ nonmūlyate tāvatsaṃsāraparamparāyāḥ 
kadāpyanuparama iti darśayati - punaḥ sṛṣṭirityādinā | mokṣadṛśo 
mokṣāstitvakalpanāḥ || 50 ||

punaḥ sṛṣṭikarā'vītavītasnehadṛśaḥ punaḥ |
dīpā iva kṛtālokāḥ praśāmyantyudbhavanti ca || 51 ||

avīteṣu vartamānāgāmipriyeṣu vīteṣvatītapriyeṣu snehadṛśaḥ || 51 ||

dehotpattau vināśe ca dīpānāṃ brahmaṇāmapi |
kālenādhikatāṃ tyaktvā nāśe bhedo na kaścana || 52 ||

nanu dīpā alpakālasthāyino dviparārdhāyuṣāṃ brahmādiśarīrāṇāṃ 
kathamupamāstatrāha - dehotpattāviti | dīpapakṣe 
dehotpattiścampakakalikākārasaṃsthānaniṣpattiḥ | utpattināśau 
ādyantakṣaṇikabhāvavikārau nāśastvanādyantayoḥ pūrvottarakālayorasattvamiti 
na paunaruktyam || 52 ||

punaḥ kṛtaṃ punastretā punaḥ sa dvāparaḥ kaliḥ |
punarāvartate sarvaṃ cakrāvartatayā jagat || 53 ||

cakramivāvartata iti cakrāvartastadbhāvena || 53 ||

punarmanvantarārambhāḥ punaḥ kalpaparamparāḥ |
punaḥ punaḥ kāryadaśāḥ prātaḥ prātaraho yathā || 54 ||

lokālokakalākālakalanākalitāntaram |
punaḥpunaridaṃ sarvaṃ na kiṃcana punaḥpunaḥ || 55 ||

lokālokau dinarātrī kalāstriṃśatkāṣṭhātmako muhūrtadvādaśabhāgasya 
kṣaṇasya triṃśo bhagastadghaṭitābhiḥ prāṇyāyuḥkālakalanābhiḥ kalitāḥ 
paricchinnā āntarāḥ sarvapadārthā yasmin || 55 ||

anāhate pratapte'yaḥpiṇḍe'nalakaṇā iva |
ime bhāvāḥ sthitā nityaṃ cidākāśe svabhāvataḥ || 56 ||

anāhate śilādyāghātarahite | svabhāvato māyābījasvabhāvāt || 56 ||

kadācidanabhivyaktaṃ kadācidvyaktimāgatam |
idamasti pare tattve sarvaṃ vṛkṣa ivārtavam || 57 ||

ārtavaṃ tattadṛtubhavaṃ phalapuṣpādīva || 57 ||

citspanda eva sarvātmā sarvadaivedṛśākṛtiḥ |
yadasmājjāyate sargo dvindutvamiva locanāt || 58 ||

citspandaścidvivartaḥ | dvindutvamindudvitvam || 58 ||

citaḥ sarvāḥ samāyānti saṃtatāḥ sṛṣṭidṛṣṭayaḥ |
tatsthā evāpyatatsthābhāścandrādiva marīcayaḥ || 59 ||

na kadācana saṃsāraḥ kilāyaṃ rāma satsadā |
sarvaśaktāvasaṃsāraśaktitā vidyate yataḥ || 60 ||

asaṃsāraśaktitā asaṃsārasvabhāvatā | asaṅgādvitīyasvabhāvateti yāvat | vidyate 
paramārthata iti śeṣaḥ || 60 ||

na caivedaṃ kadācittu sādho jagadanīdṛśam |
sarvaśaktau hi saṃsāraśaktitā vidyate yataḥ || 61 ||

saṃsāraśaktitā jagadbījamaryādā || 61 ||

mahākalpāvadhiḥ kālena saṃsāritayeddhayā |
na bhaviṣyati saṃsāra idānīmiti yujyate || 62 ||

iddhayā adhiṣṭhānacaitanyadīptayā saṃsāritayā kālena copalakṣitaḥ saṃsāro 
mahākalpo vaijñāniko mokṣākhyaḥ pralayastadavadhirvidyate agre na bhaviṣyatīti 
vyavahāra idānīṃ yujyata ityanvayaḥ || 62 ||

jñadṛṣṭyā sarvamevedaṃ brahmaiveti mahāmate |
nāsti saṃsāra ityetadupapadyata eva ca || 63 ||

saṃsārāsattvasattvayorvirodhamāśaṅkya dṛṣṭibhedena virodhamāha - 
jñadṛṣṭyetyādinā || 63 ||

ajñadṛṣṭyā tvavicchinnasaṃsāratvādanāratam |
nityā saṃsāramāyeyaṃ mithyāpīhopapadyate || 64 ||

punaḥpunaśca bhāvitvānna kadācidanīdṛśam |
jagadityetadityuktaṃ na mṛṣā raghunandana || 65 ||

ata eva karmamīmāṃsakānāṃ na kadācidanīdṛśaṃ jagaditi 
jagatpravāhanityavyavahāro'pyupapanna ityāha - punariti | iti anayā dṛṣṭyā na 
mṛṣā | tadīpsitakarmakāṇḍaprāmāṇyopapādakatvādityarthaḥ || 65 ||

anāratapatadrūpā diśo dṛṣṭā vinaśvarāḥ |
vināśīdaṃ jagatsarvamiti kiṃ nopapadyate || 66 ||

ajñadṛṣṭīnāṃ vicitratvādbuddhādibhiḥ svasvaprakriyānirvāhāya kalpitāḥ 
kṣaṇikaparamāṇvādivyavahārā api taddṛṣṭyā upapadyanta evetyāha - 
anārateti | diśo dikṣūditā vidyudādayaḥ anārataṃ sadā patadrūpāḥ 
kṣaṇapradhvaṃsisvabhāvā dṛṣṭāḥ | tathaiva sarvatra kalpanādityarthaḥ | kimiti 
kākuḥ || 66 ||

sarvatroditacandrārkā diśo dṛṣṭāḥ sthirācalāḥ |
avināśi jagatsarvamityapyavitathopamam || 67 ||

evaṃ candrārkādisphītālokāsu dikṣu parvatabhūmyabdhīnāṃ 
sthiratādarśanātsadaiva svasattayā sadeva jagaditi sāṃkhyādikalpanāpyupapadyata 
evetyāha - sarvatreti || 67 ||

na tadasti na yattasminnekasminvitatātmani |
saṃkalpakalanājālamanākhye nopapadyate || 68 ||

tathāca brahmaṇi tattatsaṃkalpiteṣvartheṣvanupapannaṃ kimapi nāsti 
saṃkalpakalanājālameva paraṃ nopapadyata ityāha - na tadastīti || 68 ||

punaḥpunaridaṃ sarvaṃ punarmaraṇajanmanī |
punaḥ sukhaṃ punarduḥkhaṃ punaḥ karaṇakarmaṇī || 69 ||

prāsaṅgikaṃ sarvasaṃbhavamupapādya prastutaṃ sargapaunaḥpunyameva 
varṇayati - punarityādinā || 69 ||

punarāśāḥ punarvyoma punarambhodhayo'drayaḥ |
abhyudeti punaḥ sṛṣṭiḥ khavadarkaprabhā yathā || 70 ||

svavatsu gavākṣacchidravatsu gṛheṣu ekaivārkaprabhā yathā nānātvenodeti tathā 
|| 70 ||

punardaityāḥ punardevāḥ punarlokāntarakramāḥ |
punaḥ svargāpavargehāḥ punarindraḥ punaḥ śaśī || 71 ||

punarnārāyaṇo devaḥ punardanusutādayaḥ |
punarāśācalaccārucandrārkavaruṇānilāḥ [āśāścalat iti pāṭhaḥ] 
|| 72 ||

sumerukarṇikākāntā sahyakesaraśālinī |
pūrṇā sphītodarodeti rodasī nalinī punaḥ || 73 ||

pūrṇā prāṇipuṇyāmodairbhogamakarandaiśca sphītodarā viśālakukṣiḥ | 
dyāvāpṛthivyau rodasyau tallakṣaṇā nalinī || 73 ||

vyomakānanamākramya valgatyaṃśunakhotkaraiḥ |
tamaḥkarighaṭā bhettuṃ punarbhāskarakesarī || 74 ||

valgatyudracchati || 74 ||

punarinduścalatsvacchamañjarīsundaraiḥ karaiḥ |
karotyamṛtamāhlādi digvadhūmukhamaṇḍanam || 75 ||

āhlādi sarvaprāṇisukhakaraṃ amṛtaṃ karotyupacinoti || 75 ||

punaḥ svargataroḥ puṇyakṣayavātasamīritāḥ |
patantīha vinunnāṅgāḥ puṇyakṛtpuṣparāśayaḥ || 76 ||

puṇyāni kṛntanti bhogaiśchindantīti puṇyakṛtaḥ svargiṇastallakṣaṇāḥ 
puṣparāśayaḥ || 76 ||

punaḥ kāryakriyāpakṣaiḥ saṃsārārambhanāmakam |
kiṃcitpaṭapaṭaṃ kṛtvā yāti kālakapiñjalaḥ || 77 ||

paṭapaṭaṃ kṛtvā | nanu anukaraṇaṃ cānitiparam iti gatisaṃjñāyāṃ 
kugatiprādayaḥ iti nityaṃ samāse lyapā bhāvyam | satyam | kiṃciditi 
viśeṣaṇadarśanāt saviśeṣaṇānāṃ vṛttirna iti mahābhāṣyokterna samāsaḥ | 
kālaḥ sṛṣṭikālastallakṣaṇaḥ kapiñjalaḥ pakṣiviśeṣaḥ || 77 ||

punarindrādike yāte sajjamāsthāya kevalam |
āyātyaparadevendraṣaṭpadaḥ svargapaṅkajam || 78 ||

pūrvendralakṣaṇe alike kṣudrabhramare yāte nivṛttādhikāre sati | sajjaṃ 
nūtanatattanmanvantarādhikāridevatāgaṇāntarasannaddhamairāvatādyāsthāya | 
rājyam iti pāṭhe spaṣṭam | kevalaṃ pūrvadevagaṇaśūnyam || 78 ||

punaḥ kālaṃ kṛtāpūtaṃ [kṛpāpūtaṃ iti kvacit] kaluṣīkurute 
kaliḥ |
sacakriṇamivāmbhodhiṃ pravṛddho'vakarānilaḥ || 79 ||

kṛtena yugena āpūtaṃ sarvataḥ pūtam | kaliradharmaḥ | sacakriṇaṃ 
svāntaḥśayānaviṣṇusahitam | avakirati pāṃsūnityavakaro'nilaḥ pralayavāyuḥ || 79 
||

punaḥ kālakulālena kṛtabhūtaśarāvakam |
cakramāvartyate vegādajasraṃ kalpanāmakam || 80 ||

kṛtāḥ prāṇiśarāvā yasmin || 80 ||

punarnīrasatāmeti jagadastaśubhasthiti |
abhyāsībhūtasaṃkalpaṃ saṃśuṣkamiva kānanam || 81 ||

nīrasatāṃ dharmarasahīnatām | abhyāsībhūtasaṃkalpaṃ yasya yadviṣaye 
pūrvābhyāsastadanuguṇībhūtāḥ saṃkalpā yasmin || 81 ||

punararkagaṇeṣvagnidagdhānantakalevaram |
sarvabhūtāsthisaṃpūrṇaṃ jagadeti śmaśānatām || 82 ||

punaḥ kulācalākārapuṣkarāvartavarṣaṇaiḥ |
nṛtyadbhavavṛhatphenāṃ yātyekārṇavatāṃ jagat || 83 ||

nṛtyan bhavaḥ saṃhārarudra eva śubhratvādvṛhan pheno yasyām || 83 ||

punaḥ saṃśāntavāyvamburiktaṃ sakalavastubhiḥ |
tadapūrvamivākāśaṃ jagadāyāti śūnyatām || 84 ||

punaḥ katipayā bhuktvā samāḥ samarasāśayaḥ |
jīvitaṃ jīrṇayā tanvā punaḥ svātmani līyate || 85 ||

jīvitaṃ bhuktvā anubhūya || 85 ||

punaranyena kālena tathaiva jagatāṃ gaṇān |
manastanoti vai śūnye gandharvanagaraṃ yathā || 86 ||

punaḥ sarmasamārambhaḥ pralaye sarvasaṃbhavaḥ |
sarvaṃ punaridaṃ rāma cakravatparivartate || 87 ||

punaḥ pralaye sati sargasamārambhaḥ [sarvasamāraṃbhaḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] || 87 
||

kimetasminmahāmāyāḍambare dīrghaśambare |
rāma satyamasatyaṃ vā nirṇeyaṃ yadihocyate || 88 ||

dīrghaśambare dīrghabhrame kiṃ nirṇeyaṃ vicāryetthamiti niśceyaṃ na 
kiṃcidityarthaḥ | nirṇayam iti pāṭhe niryuktikamityarthaḥ || 88 ||

dāśūrākhyāyikeveyaṃ rāma saṃsāracakrikā |
kalpanāracitākārā vastuśūnyā na vastutaḥ || 89 ||

ukte'rthe dāśūrākhyāyikāmudāhariṣyāmītyāśayenāha - dāśūreti || 89 ||

aviralamidamātataṃ vikalpai-
rasaduditairapi tairdvicandrakalpaiḥ |
viracitamasatānupannasatyaṃ
jagadiha tena vimūḍhatā kimutthā || 90 ||

yena hetunā idaṃ jagadasato'jñānāduditairvikalpairaviralamavicchinnapravāhaṃ 
yathā syāttathā ātataṃ tathā asatā avidyamānenaiva kartrā 
viracitamanutpannamanusṛtamadhiṣṭhānabrahma satyaṃ yena tathāvidhaṃ tena 
hetunā te vimūḍhatā kimutthā kasmānnimittājātā | yannimittaṃ tvaṃ paśyasi 
tannāstyeva yattvasti paramārthatastadabhayaṃ brahmaiveti na te nirnimitto moho'yaṃ 
yukta ityupasaṃhāraḥ || 90 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mo0 sthitiprakaraṇe 
jagadvāsanirṇayayogopadeśo nāma saptacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 47 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
jagadvāsanirṇayayogopadeśo nāma saptacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 47 ||


aṣṭacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ 48 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

kriyāviśeṣabahulā bhogaiśvaryahatāśayāḥ |
nāpekṣante yadā satyaṃ na paśyanti śaṭhāstadā || 1 ||

bhogādilipsā kutsātra dāśūrasyātha saṃbhavaḥ |
prasannāccānalāttasya varaprāptyantamīryate [prāptyarthaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] || 
1 ||

yadi iyaṃ saṃsāracakrikā kalpanāmātram yadi ca brahmaiva tattvato'sti tarhi tathā 
kimiti medhāpratibhākauśalaśāliṣvapi mahājaneṣu ko'pi na paśyati tatra ko heturiti 
cettadanapekṣā tadviruddhabhogaiśvaryādyabhiniveśaśca heturityāha - 
kriyāviśeṣeti | aihikāmuṣmikabhogaiśvaryopāyabhūtairlaukikairvaidikaiśca 
kriyāviśeṣairbahulā upacitakāmāḥ śaṭhāḥ svaparavañcakāḥ || 1 ||

ye tu pāraṃ gatā buddherindriyairna vaśīkṛtāḥ |
ta enāṃ jāgatīṃ māyāṃ paśyanti karabilvavat || 2 ||

tarhi ke paśyanti tānāha - ye tviti | māyāgrahaṇaṃ satyasyāpyupalakṣaṇam || 2 
||

tucchāṃ tāṃ jāgatīṃ māyāṃ dṛṣṭvā jīvo vicāravān |
ahaṃkāramayīṃ māyāṃ tyajatyahiriva tvacam || 3 ||

jāgatīṃ bāhyāṃ mametyabhiniveśahetubhūtām | 
ahaṃkāramayīmāntarīmahamityabhiniveśahetubhūtām || 3 ||

asaktatāṃ tato'bhyetya punā rāma na jāyate |
kṣetreṣvapi ciraṃ tiṣṭhanbījaṃ dagdhamivāgninā || 4 ||

ādhivyādhiparītāya prātarvādya vināśine |
prayatante śarīrāya hitamajñāstu nātmane || 5 ||

bhogaiśvaryaprasaktasya kārāgṛhadārḍhyāyeva deharakṣaṇāya vṛthānarthāya 
ca prayāsaṃ paramapuruṣārthopekṣāṃ cātyantānucitāṃ dṛṣṭvā tamanuśocati 
- ādhīti | prātaḥ adya vā vināśine | caturthī tadarthārtha - iti 
hitaśabdayoge caturthī || 5 ||

tvamapyajñavadajñasya śarīrasya samīhitam |
mā saṃpādaya duḥkhāya bhavātmaikaparāyaṇaḥ || 6 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

dāśūrākhyāyikeveyaṃ sukhasaṃsāracakrikā |
kalpanāracitākārā vastuśūnyeti kiṃ prabho || 7 ||

prāk prastutāṃ dāśūrākhyāyikāṃ śuśrūṣū rāmaḥ pṛcchati - dāśūreti 
| viṣayasukhārthā saṃsāracakrikā vastuśūnyā iti yattvayoktaṃ tatkiṃ kīdṛśam | 
yādṛśaṃ tathā varṇayetyarthaḥ || 7 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

jaganmāyāsvarūpasya varṇanāvyapadeśataḥ |
dāśūrākhyāyikāṃ rāma varṇyamānāṃ mayā śṛṇu || 8 ||

varṇanāyā vyapadeśataḥ | udāharaṇatayetyarthaḥ || 8 ||

astyasminvasudhāpīṭhe vicitrakusumadrumaḥ |
māgadho nāma vikhyātaḥ śrīmāñjanapado mahān || 9 ||

magadhānāṃ nivāso janapado māgadhaḥ | tasya nivāsaḥ ityaṇ || 9 ||

kadambavanavistāralīlāvalitajaṅgalaḥ |
vicitravihagavyūhasarvāścaryamanoharaḥ || 10 ||

sasyasaṃkaṭasīmāntaḥ puropavanamaṇḍitaḥ |
kamalotpalakahlārapūrṇasarvasarittaṭaḥ || 11 ||

sasyaiḥ saṃkaṭā nibiḍitāḥ sīmāntā grāmasīmāvadhayo yasmin || 11 ||

udyānadolāvilasallalanāgeyaghuṃghumaḥ |
niśopabhuktakusumanīrandhraviśikhāvaniḥ || 12 ||

niśayā upabhuktairiva mlānotsṛṣṭaiḥ kusumairnīrandhrā viśikhā 
manmathaśarā yasyāṃ tathāvidhā avaniryasmin || 12 ||

tatraikasmingiritaṭe karṇikārasamākule |
kadalīkhaṇḍanīrandhranīpagulmavirājite || 13 ||

tatra tasmin janapade | nīpaiḥ kadambairanyaśca gulmairvirājite || 13 ||

puṣpaughasphūrjadanile kesarāruṇadhūlini |
kāraṇḍavakṛtārāve rasatsarasasārase || 14 ||

puṣpeṣu oghaiḥ pravāhaiḥ sphūrjanto dhvananto'nilā yasmin | rasantaḥ sarasāḥ 
sānurāgāḥ sārasā yasmin || 14 ||

tasminnagavare puṇye vicitravihagadrume |
kaścitparamadharmātmā munirāsīnmahātapāḥ || 15 ||

dāśūranāmā mahatā tapoyogena saṃyutaḥ |
kadambapṛṣṭhavāstavyo vītarāgo mahāmatiḥ || 16 ||

tapaḥsahitena yogena | kadambapṛṣṭhe kadambāgre vasatīti vāstavyaḥ | 
vasestavyatkartari ṇicca ityanuśāsanāt || 16 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

asau tapasvī bhagavanvipine kena hetunā |
kathaṃ cāpyavasatpṛṣṭhe kadambasya mahātaroḥ || 17 ||

kathaṃ kena prabhāvena prakāreṇa ca || 17 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

śaralometi vikhyātaḥ pitā tasya babhūva ha |
rāmā'para iva brahmā tasminnevāvasadgirau || 18 ||

tasyāsāvekaputro'bhūtkaco devaguroriva |
tena sārdhaṃ sa putreṇa nītavāñjīvitaṃ vane || 19 ||

jīvitamāyurnītavān || 19 ||

athāsau śaralomātra bhuktvā yugagaṇaṃ yayau |
tyaktadehaḥ surāgāraṃ muktanīḍaḥ khago yathā || 20 ||

yugagaṇaṃ ayanayugalātmakavatsaragaṇaṃ sukhaduḥkhādidvandvagaṇaṃ vā 
bhuktvā anubhūya || 20 ||

eka eva vane tasmindāśūraḥ praruroda ha |
daśāpanītapitṛkaḥ karuṇaṃ kuraro yathā || 21 ||

eka evetyuktyā mātāpitaramanvagāditi gamyate | daśayā caramabhāvavikāreṇa 
grahadaśāviśeṣeṇa vā apanītaḥ pitā yasya daśabhiḥ prāṇairvā dehādapasṛtya 
nītaḥ paralokāya pitā yasya | kuraraḥ pakṣibhedaḥ || 21 ||

mātāpitṛviyogena śokasaṃtāpitāśayaḥ |
mlānimabhyāyayau nūnaṃ hemanta iva paṅkajam || 22 ||

bālo'sāvatidīnātmā vanadevatayā vane |
itthamāśvāsito rāma tadā'dṛśyaśarīrayā || 23 ||

itthaṃ vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa | adṛśyaśarīrayā antarhitayeti yāvat || 23 ||

ṛṣiputra mahāprājña kimajña iva rodiṣi |
saṃsārasya na kasmāttvaṃ svarūpaṃ vetsi cañcalam || 24 ||

cañcalamaśāśvatam || 24 ||

sarvadaivedṛśī sādho saṃsāre saṃsṛtiścalā |
jāyate jīvyate paścādavaśyaṃ ca vinaśyati || 25 ||

jīvyate jīvati | vikaraṇapadavyatyayaśchāndasaḥ || 25 ||

yadyatkiṃciddṛśyadṛśi brahmādikamidaṃ mune |
gantavyastena sarveṇa vināśo nātra saṃśayaḥ || 26 ||

dṛśyadṛśi vyavahāradṛṣṭau yadyatkiṃcitprasiddhamiti śeṣaḥ | gantavyaḥ 
prāptavyaḥ || 26 ||

tadarthaṃ mā kṛthā vyarthaṃ viṣādaṃ maraṇe pituḥ |
avaśyabhāvyastamayo jātasyāharpateriva || 27 ||

tadarthaṃ tasmāddhetoḥ | aharpateḥ sūryasya | aharādīnāṃ patyādiṣu vā repho 
vaktavyaḥ iti ratvam || 27 ||

aśarīrāmiti śrutvā giramāraktalocanaḥ |
dhairyamāsādayāmāsa śikhaṇḍī stanitādiva || 28 ||

stanitāt meghagarjitāt || 28 ||

utthāyāvaśyakaṃ kṛtvā pāścātyaṃ piturādarāt |
cakāra tapase buddhiṃ dṛḍhāmuttamasiddhaye || 29 ||

āvaśyakaṃ putreṇāvaśyaṃ kartavyaṃ pituraurdhvadehikam || 29 ||

brāhmeṇa karmaṇā tasya vipine caratastapaḥ |
anantasaṃkalpamayaṃ śrotriyatvaṃ babhūva ha || 30 ||

anantasaṃkalpamayaṃ bahutaraśuddhyaśuddhyādikalpanāpracuram | śrotriyatvaṃ 
vedādhyayanatadarthavicārānuṣṭhānaniṣṭhatvam || 30 ||

ajñātajñeyabuddheastu śrotriyasya tayā tayā |
na viśaśrāma ceto'sya pavitre'pi dharātale || 31 ||

na jñātamavaśyajñeyaṃ brahma yayā tathāvidhā buddhiryasya | tayā tayā 
śuddhyaśuddhyādikalpanayā || 31 ||

kevalaṃ sarvamevedamapi śuddhaṃ dharātalam |
aśuddhamiva paśyansa na reme kvacideva hi || 32 ||

kvacidevetyapyarthe evakāraḥ || 32 ||

atha saṃkalpayāmāsa svasaṃkalpanayaiva saḥ |
vṛkṣāgrameva saṃśuddhaṃ sthitistatrocitā mama || 33 ||

tadidānīṃ tapastapsye tapasā yena śākhiṣu |
svagavatsthitimāpnomi śākhāsu ca daleṣu ca || 34 ||

tat tadartham | khagavatpakṣivaddevavadvā sthitimavasthānasāmarthyam || 34 ||

iti saṃcintya saṃjvālya hutāśamatibhāsvaram |
juhāva tasminprotkṛttya māṃsaṃ svaskandhabhittitaḥ || 35 ||

tapastapsye iti saṃkalpadarśanāttaponantaraṃ tataḥ śīghraṃ 
siddhyadarśanādayaṃ homasāhasārambha iti gamyate || 35 ||

atha gīrvāṇavṛndasya samagrā galabhittayaḥ |
manmukhatvena mā yāntu vipramāṃsena bhasmatām || 36 ||

atha bhagavānsaptārciḥ iti saṃcintyeti pareṇānvayaḥ | cintāprakārameva darśayati 
- gīrvāṇavṛndasyetyādinā | manmukhatvena agnimukhatvena | agnimukhā vai 
devāḥ iti śruteḥ | samagrā glabhittayaḥ kaṇṭhadeśā vipramāṃsena jagdhena 
bhasmatāṃ mā yāntu na prāpnuvantviti saṃcintyetyanvayaḥ || 36 ||

iti saṃcintya bhagavānsaptārcistasya devatā |
puro babhūva dīptāṃśurdīptāṃśurvākpateriva || 37 ||

dīptāṃśurbhāsvaraprabho dīptāṃśuḥ sūryovākpaterbṛhaspateriva || 37 ||

uvāca vacanaṃ dhīraṃ [dhīraṃ iti dvitīyaikavacanasthāne dhīra iti 
saṃbuddhiṣṭīkākṛtorarīkaraṇātsusvārasyācca sa eva pāṭhaḥ 
samīcīnaḥ] kumārābhimataṃ varam |
gṛhāṇa sthāpitaṃ sādho kośākāśānmaṇiṃ yathā || 38 ||

dhīreti sāhasānurūpaṃ saṃbodhanam | sthāpitaṃ tvatsaṃkalpasiddhaṃ tvayi 
sthitameva gṛhāṇa | kośākāśātkośodarānmaṇiṃ yathā tatsvāmī gṛhṇāti 
tadvat || 38 ||

ityuktavantamanalamarghapuṣpeṇa śobhinā |
saṃpūjya stutivādena prāha viprakumārakaḥ || 39 ||

bhagavan bhūtapūrṇāyā bhuvaḥ pāvanamaṇḍalam |
nāpnomi tena vṛkṣāṇāmupari sthitirastu me || 40 ||

viśuddhidūṣakaiḥ śūdracāṇḍālaśvamārjārādibhūtaiḥ pūrṇāyāḥ | 
pāvanamaṇḍalaṃ pavitrapradeśam || 40 ||

ityukte muniputreṇa sarvadevamukhaṃ śikhī |
evamastu tavetyuktvā jagāmāntarddhimīśvaraḥ || 41 ||

śikhī agnidevaḥ || 41 ||

tasminnantarhite deve kṣaṇātsāndhya ivāmbuje |
pūrṇakāmaḥ kumāro'sau pūrṇenduriva cābabhau || 42 ||

adhigatābhimatānanamaṇḍala-
dyutibhareṇa jahāsa sa tuṣṭimān |
śaśinamāptakalākulamambujaṃ
vikasitaṃ ca sitasmitaśobhinā || 43 ||

tanmukhaśobhāmeva varṇayati - adhigateti | adhigatena prāptenābhimatena 
vareṇa prayuktenānanamaṇḍaladyutibhareṇa sa dāśūraḥ śaśinamambujaṃ ca 
jahāsetyutprekṣā || 43 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 sthitiprakaraṇe dāśūro0 
dāśūravarapradānavarṇanaṃ nāmāṣṭacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 48 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
dāśūravarapradānavarṇanaṃ nāmāsṭacatvāriṃśaḥ sargaḥ || 48 ||


ekonapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 49

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

atha kānanamadhyasthaṃ cumbitāmbudamaṇḍalam |
madhyāhnakhinnasūryāśvasevitaskandhamaṇḍalam || 1 ||

śākhāpallavapuṣpaughaphalapakṣimanoharaḥ |
ihotprekṣādyalaṅkāraiḥ kadamba upavarṇyate || 1 ||

madhyāhne khinnairiva sūryāśvaiḥ sevitāni skandhamaṇḍalāni yasya || 1 ||

vitānamiva dikkukṣidīrghaṃ viṭapabāhubhiḥ |
ālokayantaṃ kakubho vikāsikusumekṣaṇaiḥ || 2 ||

vitānamiva kurvāṇamiti śeṣaḥ | viṭapavitānānāvṛto deśaḥ pariśiṣṭo'nyo'sti na 
veti paritaḥ kakubho diśa ālokayantam || 2 ||

vātāvadhūlitānalpabhramadbhramarakuntalam |
pramārjayantamāśānāṃ mukhaṃ pallavapāṇibhiḥ || 3 ||

vātairavadhūlitā niṣparāgīkṛtā analpā bhramadbhramarā eva kuntalāḥ keśā 
yasya | āśānāṃ dikkāntānām || 3 ||

kacchairuruguḍucchācchamañjarīpuñjakañjaraiḥ |
āsyairiva satāmbūlairhasantaṃ vanamālikāḥ || 4 ||

kaṃ himajalaṃ chayanti bindubhāvena paricchindantīti kacchāḥ 
pallavapradeśāstaiḥ urubhirguḍucchānāṃ latāviśeṣāṇāṃ 
acchairdantapaṅktivatsthitairmañjarīpuñjaiḥ kañjaraiḥ kesaritaiḥ || 4 ||

latāvilasitollāsaiḥ puṣpakesaradhūlibhiḥ |
ābaddhamaṇḍalābhogaṃ pūrṇendumiva dīptibhiḥ || 5 ||

latānāṃ vilasitena śobhātiśayena ullāsairullasadbhiḥ 
puṣpakesaraniviṣṭaparāgairābaddho maṇḍalākāraveṣo yena || 5 ||

saṃkaṭaṃ viṭapāvalyā kuñjakūjaccakorayā |
channayā siddhavīthyeva jagaduccatayā śritam || 6 ||

kuñjeṣu latāpihitapradeśeṣu kūjantaścakorā yasyāṃ tathāvidhayā | viṭapānāṃ 
śākhānāmāvalyā paṅktyā saṃkaṭaṃ nibiḍitam | 
grahanakṣatratārāvimānādicchannayā siddhavīthyā svātīpathavīthyā uccatayā 
ūrdhvabhāvena śritaṃ jagadbrahmāṇḍamiva sthitamityarthaḥ || 6 ||

skandhapīṭhopaviṣṭānāṃ lambamānaiḥ kalāpinām |
kalāpaiḥ śobhitaṃ vyoma sendracāpairivāmbudaiḥ || 7 ||

kalāpināṃ mayūrāṇāṃ kalāpairvarhaiḥ || 7 ||

magnonmagnaiḥ pratiskandhamāśritaiścamaraiḥ sitaiḥ |
pūrṇaṃ muhurdṛṣṭanaṣṭaiḥ saṃvatsaramivendubhiḥ || 8 ||

pratiskandhaṃ pratiskandhakoṭaramāśritairviśrāntairantargatakāyārdhena 
magnairbahirniḥsṛtakāyārdhenonmagnaiḥ kaiścitpraviṣṭaiḥ 
kaiścidbahiṣṭhairvā | ata eva 
dṛṣṭanaṣṭairdṛṣṭādṛṣṭaiścamarairmṛgabhedaiḥ | etena parito'dhaḥ 
skandhānāṃ bṛhattvaṃ bhūsaṃlagnatā ca gamyate | indupakṣe 
magnonmagnairastamitoditairata eva dṛṣṭanaṣṭaiḥ || 8 ||

kapiñjalakulālāpaiḥ kalakokilakūjitaiḥ |
jīvaṃjīvavirāvaiśca pragāyantamivocchritaiḥ || 9 ||

jīvaṃjīvāścakorāḥ || 9 ||

kādambakakadambaiśca kulāyakṛtakelibhiḥ |
svargakoṭaraviśrāntaiḥ siddhairjagadivāvṛtam || 10 ||

kādambakāḥ kalahaṃsāḥ | kulāyeṣu nīḍeṣu kṛtakelibhiḥ krīḍādbhiḥ 
siddhairdevairāvṛtaṃ jagadbrahmāṇḍamiva sthitam || 10 ||

pravālacalahastābhiralinetrābhirāśritam |
apsarobhiriva svargaṃ mañjarībhiritastataḥ || 11 ||

pravāletyādiviśeṣaṇe apsarasāṃ mañjarīṇāṃ ca śleṣātsādhāraṇe yojye || 11 ||

sendracāpavilāsena kumudotkarareṇunā |
mañjarīpiñjarāśyāmaṃ vidyutvantamivāmbudam || 12 ||

kumudagrahaṇaṃ 
kumudanīlotpalakokanadādisadṛśanānāvarṇalatāpuṣpopalakṣaṇam | ata 
evendracāpavilāsasahitena tadreṇunā upalakṣitaṃ svamañjarībhiśca piñjaraṃ 
āsamantāt patraiḥ śyāmam | vidyutvantamiti tasau matvarthe iti bhatvānna jaś || 12 ||

sahasrabhujaśākhāḍhyaṃ pūritākāśakoṭaram |
viśvarūpamivonnṛttaṃ candrārkakṛtakuṇḍalam || 13 ||

svaṃ viśvarūpaṃ darśayantaṃ viṣṇumiva sthitamityarthaḥ | athavā viśvarūpaṃ 
jagatsvarūpamiva sthitamityarthaḥ || 13 ||

p. 523)

tale niṣaṇṇanāgendraṃ vyomni tārāgaṇākulam |
latāpuṣpamayaṃ madhye khamaṇḍalamivāparam || 14 ||

khamaṇḍalaṃ brahmāṇḍodarākāśam | tadapi hi tale bhūmeradho niṣaṇṇā 
niviṣṭā nāgendrāḥ śeṣādayo diggajāśca yasmiṃstat | śiṣṭaṃ spaṣṭam || 14 ||

pitāmahamivāśeṣaśailakānanaśālinam |
phalapallavapuṣpāṇāṃ kośamekamivāvanau || 15 ||

pitāmahapakṣe svasṛṣṭairaśeṣaiḥ prāṇibhiḥ śailaiḥ kānanaiśca śālinaṃ 
śobhamānam | kadambapakṣe aśeṣaiḥ śailasya kānanaiḥ śobhamānamityarthaḥ || 
15 ||

dadhānaṃ kalikājālaṃ sthagitaṃ puṣpadhūlibhiḥ |
kaccheṣvarkakaracchannatārājālamivāmbaram || 16 ||

prāgukteṣu kaccheṣu puṣpadhūlibhiḥ sthagitamācchāditaṃ kalikājālaṃ 
korakasamūhaṃ dadhānam || 16 ||

vilolavihagaiḥ skandhaiḥ kulāyakulasaṃkulaiḥ |
valitaṃ bhūtalaṃ loke pūrṇairjanapadairiva || 17 ||

valitaṃ vyāptam || 17 ||

mañjarīsupatākāḍhyaṃ latāmaṇḍalamaṇḍitam |
puṣpamaṅkoladhavalaṃ puṣpaprakarapūritam || 18 ||

antahpurasāmyamāha - mañjarītyāditribhiḥ | maṅkolaṃ gṛhalepanacūrṇam 
|| 18 ||

kūjaccakorabhramaraśukakokilasārikam |
ghanastabakasaṃchannakuharogragavākṣakam || 19 ||

antaḥpurapakṣe ghanairbahubhiḥ ratnādistabakaiḥ saṃchannakuharāḥ 
pūritagarbhāḥ | lohārgalavarṣavaraguptatvādugrā apradhṛṣyā gavākṣāḥ 
kuḍyāpavarakāṇi yatra | vṛkṣapakṣe sarpagarbhatvādugrāḥ || 19 ||

saṃcaratpakṣibahulaṃ janamantharakoṭaram |
sarvāsāṃ vanadevīnāmantaḥpuramivottamam || 20 ||

vṛkṣapakṣe chāyopasevibhirjanairmantharakoṭaraṃ viloḍitatalam || 20 ||

kūladbhṛṅgataraṅgaughaiḥ puṣpakesararājibhiḥ |
rājamānaṃ patantībhiḥ saridbhiriva parvatam || 21 ||

bhramadbhiḥ puṣpapatraughairmandavātavilāsibhiḥ |
vardhamānairvṛtaskandhaṃ śubhrābhrairiva bhūdharam || 22 ||

vardhamānaiḥ pratyahamupacīyamānaiḥ || 22 ||

mātaṅgakaṭaghṛṣṭena jānustabdhena pīṭhinā |
ābhoginā baddhapadaṃ taruṇeva mahācalam || 23 ||

idānīṃ mūlabandhaṃ varṇayati - mātaṅgeti | 
mātaṅgakaṭhaghṛṣṭenetyanena mūlabandhasya tāvadaunnatyaṃ gamyate | 
ūrdhvajñujānuvatstabdhena pīṭhinā pīṭhavatprasṛtena ābhoginā vistīrṇena 
mūlabandhena baddhapadaṃ avaṣṭabdhasthānam | taruṇā 
upatyakāprarūḍhataruvṛndena || 23 ||

vicitravarṇapakṣāṇāṃ skandhakoṭaraccariṇām |
vṛtaṃ khagānāṃ vṛndena bhūtānāmiva śārṅgiṇam || 24 ||

bhūtānāṃ pārṣadānāṃ vṛndeneva || 24 ||

stabakāṅgulijālena lolenābhinayakriyām |
diśantamiva vallīnāṃ pranṛttānāṃ vanānilaiḥ || 25 ||

abhinayā nāṭyaśāstraprasiddhā bhāvavyañjakakaranetrādiceṣṭāviśeṣāsteṣāṃ 
kiryāṃ niṣpādanaprakāraṃ diśantamupadiśantamiva || 25 ||

kaścideva nivāso me nārthināmiti tuṣṭitaḥ |
nṛtyantamiva bahnāḍhyalatāvalayavalganaiḥ || 26 ||

mūlakoṭaraskandhaśākhāpatrapuṣpādipradeśānāṃ madhye me mama kaścideka 
eva arthināṃ manuṣyamṛgapakṣyādīnāṃ nivāso na | anyaḥ sarvo'pi 
nivāsatvenopayuktaḥ kadācitkaścidekaḥ pariśiṣyate | aho me paropakāre 
sarvāṅgasāphalyamiti tuṣṭito harṣapāravaśyena hetunā || 26 ||

latākāntaikakāntatvācchṛṅgārarasanirbharam |
kākalyeva pragāyantaṃ mattālinijaniḥsvanaiḥ || 27 ||

latālakṣaṇānāṃ vahvīnāṃ kāntānāmekakāntatvāddhetoḥ | kākalyā 
kaladhvaninā || 27 ||

ādaronmuktakusumaṃ siddhānāṃ vyomacāriṇām |
svāgatānīva kurvāṇaṃ kokilālikulāravaiḥ || 28 ||

ādaronmuktakusumaṃ yathā syāttathā || 28 ||

latāpuṣpaphalollāsaṃ prāntapañcamahīruhām |
vihasantamivācchābhiḥ puṣpakuḍmaladīptibhiḥ || 29 ||

prāntasthānāṃ pañcamahīruhāṃ vaṭodumbaraplakṣāmrapalāśākhyānāṃ 
pañcapuṇyavṛkṣāṇām | uttaraprāntasthānāṃ mandārādipañcakalpatarūṇāṃ 
vā | latādyullāsaṃ hasantamiva || 29 ||

pārijātamivājetumūrdhvagaiḥ khagamaṇḍalaiḥ |
vyomāntarābhidhāvantamalamuddhatakandharam || 30 ||

alamatyarthamuddhatakandharamunnamitagrīvaṃ yathā syāttathā vyomāntarā 
ākāśodare abhidhāvantamiva || 30 ||

madhyabhāgasphurattuṅgaiḥ [sphuradbhṛṅgaiḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] 
stabakairghanapaṅktibhiḥ |
sahasrākṣatvamatulairjetumindramivodyatam || 31 ||

ghanapaṅktibhirnibiḍaśreṇibhiḥ | sahasrākṣatvaṃ asaṃkhyanetratvaṃ prāpyeti 
[prāptaiḥ iti pāṭhaḥ] śeṣaḥ | atulaiḥ śobhayā saṃkhyayā 
cendranetrebhyo'dhikatvāttaistulayitumaśakyaiḥ || 31 ||

kvacitkusumagucchācchaphaṇāmaṇigaṇāvṛtam |
pātālādutthitaṃ śeṣamiva vyomadidṛkṣayā || 32 ||

kusumagucchalakṣaṇaiḥ kusumagucchasadṛśaiśca 
acchaphaṇāmaṇibhirvyomadidṛkṣayā hetunā pātālādutthitaṃ śeṣamiva sthitam 
|| 32 ||

rajasoddhūlitākāraṃ dvitīyamiva śaṃkaram |
chāyayā phalaśālinyā samastajanaśaṃkaram || 33 ||

bhagavāṃstu bhaktānāmeva śaṃkaraḥ ayaṃ tu samastajanaśaṃkara ityatiśayaḥ || 
33 ||

nibiḍadalanivāhabhinnakośaiḥ
kusumalatānavamaṇḍapairupetam |
puramiva gagane kadambavṛkṣaṃ
khagakulanāgarasaṃkulaṃ dadarśa || 34 ||

nibiḍānāṃ dalānāṃ nivāhā nivahāsteṣu 
bhinnakośairvikāsitamukulairnibiḍadalanivahabhedena bhinnasaṃsthānaiśca 
kusumalatānāṃ navamaṇḍapairupetaṃ ghaṭitam | khagakulakṣaṇairnāgarairjanaiḥ 
saṃkulam gagane racitaṃ puramiva sthitaṃ kadambavṛkṣaṃ dadarśetyarthaḥ || 34 
||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 sthitiprakaraṇe 
dāśūro0 dāśūrakadambavarṇanaṃ nāmaikonapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 49 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
dāśūrkadaṃbavarṇanaṃ nāmaikonapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 49 ||


pañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 50

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

tamathāsau tathā buddhiphalapallavaśālinam |
ānandamantharamanāḥ puṣparūpācalopamam || 1 ||

tatkadambāgrasaṃsthena dāśūreṇa vilokitāḥ |
diśo'tra vanitākārā varṇyante guṇavistaraiḥ || 1 ||

asau dāśūraḥ | tathā prāguktaprakārā bhūmyapavitratābuddhiryasya || 1 ||

kadambaṃ rodasīstambhamāruroha vanasthitam |
ekārṇavagataṃ śaurirvaṭavṛkṣamivonnatam || 2 ||

rodasyordyāvāpṛthivyoḥ stambhamiva vane sthitam || 2 ||

tatrāsau vyomalagnāyāḥ śākhāyāḥ prāntapallave |
viveśa vigatāśaṅkamekāgraṃ tapa āsthitaḥ || 3 ||

vigatāpāvitryavikṣepāśaṅkaṃ yathā syāttathā || 3 ||

athopaviśya mṛduni navapallavaviṣṭare |
kṣaṇamālokitāstena diśaḥ kautukacañcalam || 4 ||

navapallavakalpite viṣṭara āsane | kautukena cañcalaṃ capalekṣaṇaṃ yathā 
syāttathā || 4 ||

saridekāvalīramyāḥ śailendrastanakuḍmalāḥ |
nirmalākāśakabarā lolanīlāmbudālakāḥ || 5 ||

atra sarvatra viśeṣaṇānyubhayatra yojyāni | 
sarillakṣaṇābhirekāvalībhirhārabhedaiḥ ramyāḥ || 5 ||

nīlapallavavasanāḥ puṣpapūrāvataṃsikāḥ |
gṛhītasāgarāpūrṇakalaśāḥ purubhūṣaṇāḥ || 6 ||

purubhūṣaṇā bahubhūṣaṇāḥ || 6 ||

dhṛtapraphullapadminyaḥ sugandhimukhamārutāḥ |
nīlaghuṃghumakākalyo nirjharārāvanūpurāḥ || 7 ||

nīlānāṃ bhramarakokilādīnāṃ ghuṃghumā dhvanaya eva kākalyo 
madhurāvyaktabhāṣitāni yāsāṃ tāḥ || 7 ||

dyumūrdhāno mahīpādā vanālīromarājayaḥ |
jaṅgalorunitambinyaścandrārkakṛtakuṇḍalāḥ || 8 ||

śālisaṃsārakedārāścandanasthālikānvitāḥ |
śikharorasijālagnahimaśubhrāmbudāṃśukāḥ || 9 ||

śālyādisasyakampaiḥ saṃsārāḥ spandamānāḥ kedārāḥ kṣatraṅgabhaktayo 
yāsām | candanasthaiścandanāśritairalikairlalāṭairanvitāḥ | 
parvataśikharalakṣaṇeṣūrasijeṣu staneṣvāsamantāllagnāni himamiva 
śubhrāṇyambudāṃśukāni yāsām || 9 ||

mahārṇavapayaḥpūranavamaṇḍanadarpaṇāḥ |
ṛkṣaughagharmapulakā bhuvanāntaḥpurāntarāḥ || 10 ||

mahārṇavānāṃ payaḥpūrā eva navamaṇḍanadarśanārthā darpaṇā yāsām | 
ṛkṣaughā nakṣatrapaṅktaya eva gharmapulakāḥ svedabindavo yāsām || 10 ||

ārtavastanadhāriṇyo lagnasūryāṃśukuṅkumāḥ |
vicitrakusumopetāścandrāṃśusitacandanāḥ || 11 ||

ārtavāni tattadṛtūtpannakusumapallavādīnyeva stanadhāriṇyaḥ kūrpāsakā 
yāsām || 11 ||

gaganagatalatādalopaviṣṭaḥ
prasṛtavanāvanivārivāhaveṣāḥ |
tribhuvanavanitā dadarśa hṛṣṭaḥ
kusumanirantaramaṇḍitā daśāśāḥ || 12 ||

gaganagatāyā latāyāḥ śākhāyā daleṣūpaviṣṭaḥ san prasṛtā vistīrṇā vanāni 
avanayo vārivāhāśca veṣāḥ kṛtrimākārabhedakālaṃkārā yāsāṃ 
tathāvidhāstribhuvanasthajanopabhogyatvāttribhuvanavanitāḥ daśa āśā diśo 
dadarśetyarthaḥ || 12 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 sthitiprakaraṇe dā0 
dāśūradigavalokanaṃ nāma pañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 50 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
dāśūradigavalokanaṃ nāma pañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 50 ||


ekapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 51 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

tataḥprabhṛti tatrāsau prasiddhastāpasāśrame |
kadambadāśūra iti śūrastapasi dāruṇe || 1 ||

manoyajñairātmabodho vanadevyāṃ sutodbhavaḥ |
dāśūrasyātra putrāya jñānadānaṃ ca kīrtyate || 1 ||

dāruṇe tapasi śūraḥ aparāṅmukhaḥ | adodyukta iti yāvat || 1 ||

tasmṁllatādale sthitvā vilokya kakubhaḥ kṣaṇāt |
dṛḍhapadmāsanaṃ baddhvā digbhyaḥ pratyāhṛtātmanā || 2 ||

kakubho diśaḥ | pratyāhṛtātmanā parāvartitena || 2 ||

ajñātaparamārthena kriyāmātre ca tiṣṭhatā |
phalakārpaṇyayuktena manasā so'karonmakham || 3 ||

nabhogatalatāpatrasaṃsthitenāntarātmanā |
sarvāḥ svamanasā tena kṛtā yajñakriyāḥ kramāt || 4 ||

nabhogatāyā latāyāḥ śākhāyāḥ patreṣu sthitena tena sarvā 
ādhānādyaśvamedhāntāḥ || 4 ||

tatrāsau daśa varṣāṇi manasaivāyajatsurān |
gavāśvanaramedhādyairyajñairvipuladakṣiṇaiḥ || 5 ||

kālenāmalatāṃ yāte vitate tasya cetasi |
balādavatatārāntarjñānamātmaprasādajam || 6 ||

amalatāṃ rāgādidoṣaśūnyatām | evaṃ pratibandhakṣaye sati balāt 
prāgjanmakṛtaśravaṇasaṃskārodbodhabalāt || 6 ||

tato viśīrṇāvaraṇo vigaladvāsanāmalaḥ |
sa dadarśikadā tasyāṃ latāyāmagrataḥ sthitām || 7 ||

tato jñānādviśīrṇājñānāvaraṇaḥ | tadabhyāsācca vigaladvāsanāmalo 
jīvanmuktaḥ sannityarthaḥ || 7 ||

vanadevīṃ viśālākṣīmālokakusumāmbarām |
kāminīṃ kāntavadanāṃ madagūrṇitalocanām || 8 ||

nīlotpalāmodavatīmatīva sumanoharām |
tāmuvācānavadyāṅgīṃ sa munirvinatānanām || 9 ||

bhaktipraṇāmalajjābhirvinatānanām || 9 ||

kokilākusumāpūranatāṃ vanalatāmiva |
kā tvamutpalapatrākṣi kāntivikṣobhitasmarā || 10 ||

kokilayā kusumāpūraiśca natām || 10 ||

vayasyāmiva puṣpāḍhyāṃ latāṃ kimiva tiṣṭhasi |
ityukte mṛgaśāvākṣī gaurapīnapayodharā || 11 ||

latāṃ avaṣṭabhyeti śeṣaḥ || 11 ||

munimāha manohāri mugdhākṣaramidaṃ vacaḥ |
yāni yāni durāpāni vāñchitāni mahītale || 12 ||

prāpyante tānti tānyāśu mahatāmeva yācñayā |
ahamasmiṁllatākīrṇe tvatkadambābhyalaṃkṛte || 13 ||

yāñcayā prārthanayā || 13 ||

latālīlālayā brahmanvipine vanadevatā |
yaścaitrasitapakṣasya trayodaśyāṃ smarotsave || 14 ||

latākuñjā eva līlārthā ālayā yasyāḥ | kā tvamiti praśnasyottaramuktvā 
svāgamanaprayojanamāha - ya ityādinā | smarārādhanāya pravartite 
gītavāditranāṭyabalibhojyādyutsave || 14 ||

babhūva vanadevīnāṃ samājo nandane vane |
tatrāhamagamaṃ nātha trailokyalalanāsadaḥ || 15 ||

trailokyasthānāṃ lalanānāṃ vanadevīnāṃ sadaḥ samājam || 15 ||

tatra dṛṣṭā mayā sarvā vayasyā madanotsave |
aputrayā putrayutāstenāhaṃ duḥkhitā bhṛśam || 16 ||

tenāputratvena || 16 ||

tvayi sarvārthasārthasya bṛhatkalpatarau sthite |
anātheva kathaṃ nātha kila śocāmyaputrikā || 17 ||

sarveṣāmarthānāṃ puruṣārthānāṃ sārthasya saṅghasya | ajantusaṃghe 
sārthaśabdo gauṇaḥ || 17 ||

dehi me bhagavanputra no deddehamihāgnaye |
prakaromyāhutiṃ putra duḥkhadāhopaśāntaye || 18 ||

dāhopaśāntayaiti mānasadāhāpekṣayā śarīradāhaḥ [dāhaduḥkhamalpamiti 
pāṭhaḥ] sukhāyata iti bhāvaḥ || 18 ||

tāmityuktavatīṃ tanvīṃ vihasya munipuṅgavaḥ |
prāha hastagataṃ puṣpaṃ tasyai dattvā dayānvitaḥ || 19 ||

dayānvito natu dhairyāccyuta iti bhāvaḥ || 19 ||

gaccha tanvaṅgi māsena pūjārhamalilocanam |
prasoṣyase sutaṃ kāntaṃ prasūnamiva sallatā || 20 ||

pūjārhaṃ jagatpūjyam || 20 ||

kiṃtvasau maraṇāveśayāyinyā nastvayā sutaḥ |
yācitaḥ kṛcchraṃ saṃprāpya jñātā tena bhaviṣyati || 21 ||

kṛcchraṃ prāṇasaṃkaṭaṃ saṃprāpya maraṇāveśa ātmaghātasaṃkalpastena 
yāyinyā āgatayā tvayā naḥ asmatto yācitastena hetunā jñātā tattvajñaḥ | 
natvanyavanadevīputravadasau bhogalampaṭa ityarthaḥ || 21 ||

ityuktvā sa munistanvīṃ prasannamukhamaṇḍalām |
paricaryāṃ karomīti prārthanotkāṃ vyasarjayat || 22 ||

paricaryāṃ saṃgamasevādyupacāram || 22 ||

sā jagāmātmasadanaṃ so'tiṣṭhatsvātmanā saha |
avahatkramaśaḥ kāla ṛtusaṃvatsarāṅkitaḥ || 23 ||

svātmanā sahetyasahāya iti yāvat | avahat aticakrame || 23 ||

atha dīrgheṇa kālena saivotpalavilocanā |
dvādaśābdamupādāya sutaṃ munimupāyayau || 24 ||

sā praṇamyopaviśyāgre munimindusamānanam |
uvāca kalayā vācā cūtadrumamivālinī || 25 ||

alinī bhramarī || 25 ||

ayaṃ sa bhagavanbhavyaḥ kumāraḥ putra āvayoḥ |
kṛto mayā samagrāṇāṃ kalānāṃ kila kovidaḥ || 26 ||

kalānāṃ vedādisarvavidyānām || 26 ||

prabho kevalametena jñānaṃ nādhigataṃ śubham |
yena saṃsāracakre'sminna punaḥ paripīḍyate || 27 ||

jñānaṃ brahmavidyā || 27 ||

jñānaṃ tvamevāsya vibho kṛpayopadiśādhunā |
ko hi nāma kule jātaṃ putraṃ maurkhyeṇa yojayet || 28 ||

maurkhyeṇeti | itaravidyānāmatattvaviṣayatvādavidyātvameveti na 
maurkhyanistārastābhiriti bhāvaḥ || 28 ||

evaṃ vadantīṃ sa muniḥ sacchiṣyamabale sutam |
ihaiva sthāpayainaṃ tvamityuktvā tāṃ vyasarjayat || 29 ||

sacchiṣyamuttamaśiṣyaguṇasaṃpannam || 29 ||

tasyāṃ gatāyāṃ sa piturantevāsitayā tayā |
atiṣṭhatsaṃyato dhīmānarkasyevāruṇaḥ puraḥ || 30 ||

antevāsitayā guruśuśrūṣaṇavratena saṃyataḥ sthiraniyamaḥ san | aruṇo 
garuḍāgrajaḥ || 30 ||

kadarthaḥ prāpya vijñānaṃ tataścitrābhiruktibhiḥ |
cirakālamasau tatra muniḥ putramabodhayat || 31 ||

kadarthaḥ śuśrūṣāvratacaryādikleśaiḥ kadarthitaḥ san vijñānaṃ 
upāyabhūtaśāstrajanyaṃ parokṣajñānaṃ prāpya sthita iti śeṣaḥ | 
tatastadanantaraṃ taṃ putraṃ cirakālaṃ abodhayat | 
aparokṣībhāvāyopadideśetyarthaḥ | athavā pitā prāktapaḥkadarthitaḥ san 
vijñānaṃ prāpya putro'pyevaṃ kadarthito mābhūditi svayamabodhayadityarthaḥ || 
31 ||

ākhyāyikākhyānaśatairdṛṣṭāntairdṛṣṭikalpitaiḥ |
tathetihāsavṛttāntairvedavedāntaniścayaiḥ || 32 ||

svopalabdhārthakathānibandhā ākhyāyikāḥ | parākhyānādikathānibandhā 
ākhyānāni | teṣāṃ śataiḥ | dṛṣṭikalpitaiḥ 
sāmyadarśanakalpitairbhāratādītihāsaprasiddhairvṛttāntaiḥ niścayaiḥ 
siddhāntaiḥ || 32 ||

anudvegitayā nityaṃ vistareṇa kathākramaiḥ |
anubhūtimupārūḍhai rūḍhimeti yathā mayi || 33 ||

mayi pratyagātmani rūḍhiṃ vyutpattidārḍhyaṃ yathā dhiyā putra eti prāpnoti tathā 
itihāsadṛṣṭāntādibhirabodhayaditi pūrvatrānvayaḥ || 33 ||

anubhavavaśato rasātiriktai-
ralamucitārthavacogaṇairmahātmā |
jalada iva śikhaṇḍinaṃ puraḥsthaṃ
tanayamabodhayadambare maharṣiḥ || 34 ||

anubhavaḥ svātmabodhacamatkārastadvaśataḥ sarvarasebhyo'tiriktairatiśayitaiḥ | 
ucitaḥ paramapuruṣārtharūpatvādavaśyabodhārhaḥ artho yeṣāṃ 
tathāvidhairvacogaṇaiḥ | jaladapakṣe anubhavavaśataḥ śravaṇamātreṇa 
śikhaṇḍināṃ prītijananādanyarasādhikaiḥ | ucitaḥ śikhaṇḍinīsahanṛtyādyartho 
yebhyastathāvidhairvacogaṇairgarjitasamūhaiḥ | ambare vṛkṣāgre antarikṣe ca || 34 
||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mokṣopāyeṣu sthitiprakaraṇe 
dāśūro0 dāśūrasutānubodhanaṃ nāmaikapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 51 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
dāśūrasutānubodhanaṃ nāmaikapañcāśattamaḥ sargaḥ || 51 ||


dvipañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 52 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

kadācidatha mārgeṇa tena kailāsavāsinīm |
ahaṃ snātumadṛśyātmā vyomavīthīgato'gamam || 1 ||

khotthasya rājñaścaritaṃ kalpayitveha varṇyate |
saṃkalpakalpitaṃ viśvaṃ mithyaiveti vivakṣayā || 1 ||

tena dāśūrakadambopalakṣitena mārgeṇa | kailāsavāsinīṃ mandākinīmiti śeṣaḥ || 
1 ||

nirgatya nabhasaḥ saptamunimaṇḍalakoṭarāt |
rātrau prāpto'smi sumate dāśūratarumunnatam [mūlataḥ iti pāṭhaḥ 
tatra sārvavibhaktikastasiḥ] || 2 ||

saptarṣimaṇḍalaṃ koṭaramivaikadeśo yasya tathāvidhānnabhaso dyulokākāśāt || 
2 ||

yāvacchṛṇomi viṭapakuharātkānane vacaḥ |
kuḍmalāmbhojalagnasya ṣaṭpadasyeva niḥsvanam || 3 ||

yāvaditi sākalye nipātaḥ || 3 ||

śṛṇu putra mahābuddhe vastuto'sya samāmimām |
varṇayāmi mahāścaryāmekāmākhyāyikāṃ tava || 4 ||

yadvacaḥ śrutaṃ tadevāha - śṛṇu putretyādinā | asya saṃsārasya 
samāmupamānabhūtām || 4 ||

asti rājā mahāvīryo vikhyāto bhuvanatraye |
nāmnā khottha iti śrīmāñjagadākramaṇakṣamaḥ || 5 ||

khāt avyākṛtākāśāt kālatraye'pi jagacchūnyādbrahmākāśādvā utthaḥ 
uttarasarge'sya vyākhyā mūle spaṣṭeti na vistareṇātra vyākhyāyate || 5 ||

asyānuśāsanaṃ sarve bhuvaneṣvapi nāyakāḥ |
śirobhirdhārayantyuccaiścaḍāmaṇimivārthinaḥ || 6 ||

nāyakā īśvarā brahmādayo'pi | arthino dhaninaḥ || 6 ||

yaḥ sāhasaikarasiko nānāścaryavihāravān |
kenacittriṣu lokeṣu na mahātmā vaśīkṛtaḥ || 7 ||

yasyārambhasahasrāṇi sukhaduḥkhapradānyalam |
saṃkhyātuṃ kena śakyante kallolā jaladheriva || 8 ||

yasya vīryaṃ suvīryasya na śastrairna ca pāvakaiḥ |
kenacidbhuvane krāntamākāśamiva muṣṭinā || 9 ||

krāntamabhibhūtamanusṛtaṃ vā || 9 ||

yadīyāṃ vitatārambhāṃ līlāṃ nirmāṇabhāsurām |
na manāganuvartante śakropendraharā api || 10 ||

alpe'pi prayojane bahutarakalpanāsahasrasaṃkulatvādvitatārambhām | 
svapnamanorathādinirmāṇairbhāsurām | anuvartante anukartuṃ śaknuvantīti yāvat || 
10 ||

trayastasya mahābāho dehā viharaṇakṣamāḥ |
jagadākramya tiṣṭhanti hyuttamādhamamadhyamāḥ || 11 ||

sāttvikarājasatāamasabhedāttrayaḥ | viharaṇakṣamāḥ 
sarvavyavahārakrīḍāsamarthāḥ || 11 ||

vyomanyevātivitate jāto'sau triśarīrakaḥ |
tatraiva ca sthitiṃ yātaḥ śabdapātaśca pakṣivat || 12 ||

vyomanyavyākṛtākāśe | yathā pakṣī 
vyomanyevāṇḍapiṇḍagarunmayadehatrayātmakaḥ kramājjātaḥ sarvataḥ 
paribhavaśaṅkī niḥsārapippalādiphalāsvādalolupaḥ śabdamātrādutpatati 
natvarthatattvaṃ vimṛśati tadvadayamapi sthūlasūkṣmakāraṇātmakatriśarīrako 
vyomani brahmākāśe jātaḥ san sarvato bhītastucchaviṣayāsakto 
vidhiniṣedhaśabdānupātī bhramatītyarthaḥ || 12 ||

tatraivāpāragagane nagaraṃ tena nirmitam |
caturdaśamahārathyaṃ vibhāgatrayabhūṣitam || 13 ||

nagaraṃ brahmāṇḍarūpaṃ caturdaśalokātmakamahārathyaṃ 
caturdaśavidyātmakarathyāmārgavibhaktaṃ ca | evaṃ karmakaraṇavyutpattibhyāṃ 
vibhāgatrayeṇa trilokātmanā trayyātmanā ca bhūṣitam || 13 ||

vanopavanamālāḍhyaṃ krīḍāśikharisundaram |
muktālatāvivalitavāpīsaptakabhūṣitam [vigalita iti pāṭhaḥ] || 14 ||

vanānāṃ nandanādīnām | śikharibhirmervādibhiḥ | vāpīsaptakaṃ samudrāḥ || 14 ||

śītaloṣṇātmakākṣīṇadīpadvayavirājitam |
ūrdhvādhogatirūpeṇa vaṇiṅmārgeṇa saṃkulam || 15 ||

dīpadvayaṃ candrasūryau | śāstrīyaiḥ 
karmabhirūrdhvagatiraśāstrīyairadhogatirityevaṃrūpeṇa || 15 ||

tasminnevātivipule pattane tena bhūbhṛtā |
saṃsāriṇo viracitā mugdhāpavarakā gaṇāḥ || 16 ||

saṃsāriṇo jaṅgamāḥ | mugdhā viṣayavyāmūḍhā 
apavarakavadātmākāśaparicchedakatvādapavarakā devamānuṣādidehagaṇāḥ || 16 
||

ūrdhvaṃ kecidadhaḥ kecitkecinmadhye niyojitāḥ |
keciccireṇa naśyantaḥ kecicchīghravināśinaḥ || 17 ||

asitacchādanacchannā navadvāravibhūṣitāḥ |
anāratavahadvātā bahuvātāyanānvitāḥ || 18 ||

asitaiśchādanaiḥ keśatṛṇaiśchannāḥ | bahubhirvātāyanairūrdhvacchidraiḥ || 
18 ||

dīpapañcakasālokāstristhūṇāḥ śukladāravaḥ |
masṛṇālepamṛdavaḥ pratolībhujasaṃkulāḥ || 19 ||

dīpapañcakairjñānendriyaiḥ sālokāḥ saprakāśāḥ - ūrū kaserukā 
[kaserukā = pṛṣṭhāsthi] ceti tisraḥ sthūṇāḥ stambhā yeṣām | 
śuklānyasthīnyeva vaṃśadārusthānīyāni yeṣu | masṛṇaiḥ 
snighairālepamṛttikāsthānīyaiścarmabhiḥ | pratolyo rathyāstadrūpairbhujaiḥ 
saṃkulāḥ || 19 ||

māyayā racitāstena rājñā teṣu mahātmanā |
rakṣitāro mahāyakṣā nityamālokabhīravaḥ || 20 ||

teṣāṃ apavarakāṇāṃ abhimānena rakṣitāro yakṣāḥ kāryakaraṇaiḥ pūjyāḥ 
svāmibhūtā ahaṃkārāḥ | ālokādātmavivekādbhīravaḥ | tatastatkṣayādityarthaḥ || 
20 ||

athāpavarakaugheṣu calatsu sa mahīpatiḥ |
karoti vividhāṃ krīḍāṃ nīḍeṣviva vihaṅgamaḥ || 21 ||

calatsu vyavahāravatsu sa mahīpatiḥ saṃkalpātmā jīvaḥ || 21 ||

triśarīraśateṣvantastairyakṣaiḥ saha putraka |
līlāvaśamuṣitvā tu punarnirgamya gacchati || 22 ||

līlābhiravaśamasvādhīnaṃ yathā syāttathetyuṣitvā nirgamya cetyubhayānvayi || 22 
||

tasyecchā jāyate vatsa kadāciccalacetasaḥ |
puraṃ bhaviṣyannirmāṇaṃ kiṃcidyāmīti niścalā || 23 ||

bhaviṣyannirmāṇaṃ avidyamānaṃ svapnādijagat | niścalā yāvattadbhogaṃ sthirā 
|| 23 ||

bhūtāviṣṭa ivāvegāttata uthāya dhāvati |
puraṃ tadapyathāpnoti [tadāyamāpnoti iti pāṭhaḥ] gandharvairiva 
nirmitam || 24 ||

āvegānnidrādyāveśāt utthāya jāgraddehādyabhimānaṃ tyaktvā dhāvati | sa tatra 
buddhānte ratvā caritvā dṛṣṭvaiva puṇyaṃ ca pāpaṃ ca punaḥ pratinyāyaṃ 
pratiyonyādravati svapnāntāyaiva iti śruteḥ gandharvairnirmitaṃ puraṃ 
gandharvanagaramiva mithyābhūtamityarthaḥ || 24 ||

tasyecchā jāyate putra kadāciccalacetasaḥ |
vināśaṃ saṃprayāmīti tenāśu sa vinaśyati || 25 ||

vināśaṃ saṃkalpalayāvasthāṃ suṣuptim | vinaśyati kāraṇāvidyāyāṃ 
karmabījasaṃskāraśeṣaṃ karakavadvilīyate || 25 ||

punarutpadyate tūrṇaṃ [purṇaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] 
svātmanormirivāmbhasaḥ |
vyavahāraṃ tanotyuccaiḥ punarārambhamantharam || 26 ||

svātmanā pūrvasvabhāvenaiva | sa evāhamiti suṣuptotthitasya 
pratyabhijñānubhavāditi bhāvaḥ || 26 ||

svayaiva vyavahṛtyātha kadācitparibhūyate |
kiṃkarosmyahamajñao'smi duḥkhito'smīti śocati || 27 ||

paribhūyate śatrurogadāridryādibhiḥ || 27 ||

mudametya kadācicca svayamāyāti dīnatām |
prāvṛḍvarṣakalollāsapūrādiva nadīrayaḥ || 28 ||

mudaṃ pūrvānubhūtasukhametya atikramya smṛtvā vā || 28 ||

jayati gacchati valgati jṛmbhate
sphurati bhāti na bhāti ca bhāsuraḥ |
suta mahāmahimā sa mahīpatiḥ
patirapāmiva vātarayākulaḥ || 29 ||

he suta mahātmā sa pūrvokto mahīpatiḥ sati parābhibhavasāmarthye parān gacchati 
jayati ca saṃpadaḥ prāpya jṛmbhatte sphurati saṃcalati bhāti ca jāgratsvapnayoḥ 
suṣuptipralayasamādhimuktiṣu na bhāti ca | antargatenātmajyotiṣā bhāsuraḥ ata eva 
mahāmahimā apāṃ patiḥ samudra iva || 29 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 sthitiprakaraṇe 
dāśūro0 khotthavibhavavarṇanaṃ nāma dvipañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 52 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
khotthavibhavavarṇanaṃ nāma dvipañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 52 ||


tripañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 53 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

athāpṛcchatsutastatra jambūdvīpe mahāniśi |
kadambāgrāvacūḍasthaṃ pitaraṃ pāvanāśayam || 1 ||

khotthākhyānasya tātparyaṃ vistareṇeha varṇyate |
saṃkalpakathitaṃ viśvamityuktārthe nidarśanam || 1 ||

kadambasyāgre avacūḍa uttaṃsa iva sthitamityupamitasamāsaḥ || 1 ||

putra uvāca |

ko'sau khottha iti khyāto bhūpastātottamākṛtiḥ |
kathitaṃ ca kimetanme tvayeti brūhi tattvataḥ || 2 ||

kva bhaviṣyati nirmāṇaṃ vartamāne kva gamyatā |
ubhayārthaviruddhatvānmanmohāya vacastava || 3 ||

yathāśrutārthe tātparyaṃ nāsti kiṃtu anyatra tātparyamiti tvayā kuto jñātamiti cet 
puraṃ bhaviṣyannirmāṇaṃ kiṃcidyāmīti niścalā ityādyuktau 
bhaviṣyattvavartamānatvayoryaugapadyavirodhādyananvitārthakatva##-

dāśūra uvāca |

śṛṇu putra yathābhūtametatte kathayāmyaham |
yena saṃsāracakrasya tattvamasyāvabudhyase || 4 ||

avabudhyase avabhotsyase || 4 ||

asadapyutthitārambhamavastumayamātatam |
saṃsārasaṃsthānamidamevamākathitaṃ mayā || 5 ||

asataḥ paramārthasattāśūnyādevājñānādabhyudyatārambhaṃ ata evāvastu 
māyā tanmayam | evamasyārthasya bodhanāya ākathitaṃ pārokṣyeṇa varṇitam || 5 ||

paramānnabhaso jātaḥ saṃkalpaḥ khottha ucyate |
jāyate svayamevāsau svayameva vilīyate || 6 ||

saṃkalpaḥ saṃkalpapradhānaṃ manaḥ | samaṣṭivyaṣṭimanasorekīkāreṇa 
khādavyaktākāśāduttha iti vyutpattyā khottha ucyata ityarthaḥ | svayameva 
svasaṃkalpajanyapravṛttivāsanodbhavādeva jāyate nivṛttivāsanādārḍhyācca 
svayameva līyata ityarthaḥ || 6 ||

tatsvarūpamidaṃ sarvaṃ jagadābhogi vidyate |
jāyate tatra jāte tu tasminnaṣṭe vinaśyati || 7 ||

tatsvarūpaṃ tatpariṇāmaḥ | uktārthaṃ tadanvayavyatirekānuvidhānapradarśanena 
draḍhayati - jāyata iti || 7 ||

brahmaviṣṇvindrarudrādyāṃstasyaivāvayavānviduḥ |
viṭapāniva vṛkṣasya śṛṅgāṇīva mahībhṛtaḥ || 8 ||

nanu brahmaviṣṇvādibhyaḥ sakāśājjagadutpannamiti śrutaṃ 
tatkathamanyasmāducyate tatrāha - brahmeti | viṭapānskandhān || 8 ||

śūnye vyomani tenedaṃ nirmitaṃ trijagatpuram |
pratibhāsānusaṃdhānamātreṇaitya viriñcitām || 9 ||

śūnye traikālikajagadabhāvavati vyomani brahmaṇi | acetanasyāsya kuto 
nirmāṇaśaktiriti cedadhiṣṭhānacaitanyānugraheṇa 
cetanaviriñcyākāratāprāpterityāha - pratibhāseti || 9 ||

yatreme vitatālokā lokakośāścaturdaśa |
vanopavanamālāśca yatrodyānaparamparāḥ || 10 ||

tadeva trijagatpuraṃ prāgvarṇitamityāha - yatretyādinā | vitatālokāḥ 
sūryādiprabhādīptāḥ | prasiddhavanopavanamālā yatra udyānaparamparā varṇitā 
ityarthaḥ || 10 ||

krīḍāśikhariṇo yatra sahyamandarameravaḥ |
śītoṣṇadīptī candrārkau dīpau yatrānalākṛtī || 11 ||

analākṛtī dīpyamānau | anilākṣatau iti pāṭhe spaṣṭam || 11 ||

sūryāṃśukacadālolataraṅgottuṅgamauktikāḥ |
vahanti sarito yatra sanmuktāvalayaścalāḥ || 12 ||

muktālatāvivalitavāpīsaptakabhūṣitamityukterarthamāha [vigalita iti 
pāṭhaḥ] - sūryeti | taraṅgāṇāṃ muktāsāmye upapattiḥ 
sūryāṃśukacadālolatvam || 12 ||

ikṣukṣīrādisalilā maṇiratnavisāṅkurāḥ |
aurvānalāmbujā yatra vāpyaḥ sapta mahārṇavāḥ || 13 ||

maṇiratnāni maṇiśreṣṭhā eva bisāṅkurā yāsu | aurvānalā vaḍavāgnaya eva 
ambujāni yāsu | yatra nagare || 13 ||

adha urvyāṃ tathordhve khe puṇyāpuṇyadhanaśriyaḥ |
narāmarakirāṭānāṃ yatrāntaḥ krayavikrayau || 14 ||

ūrdhvādhogatirūpeṇa vaṇijmārgeṇa saṃkulamiti yaduktaṃ tasyārthamāha - 
adha iti | puṇyānyapuṇyāni pāpāni ca dhanaśriyo yeṣāṃ teṣāṃ narāṇāṃ 
karmopāsanādhikāriṇāmāryāṇāmamarāṇāṃ ca devān bhāvayatānena te deva 
bhāvayantu vaḥ iti bhagavaduktanyāyena puṇyatatphalakrayavikrayau | kirāṭānāṃ 
pratyantadeśavāsināṃ karmādhikārabahiṣkṛtānāṃ 
pāpatatphalasthāvaratiryagādibhiḥ parasparopakārabāhulyātkrayavikrayau bodhyau || 
14 ||

tasminneva jagatyasminpure saṃkalpabhūbhṛtā |
krīḍārthamātmanaścitrā dehāpavarakāḥ kṛtāḥ || 15 ||

saṃsāriṇo viracitā mugdhāpavarakā gaṇā ityuktestātparyamāha - 
tasminnevetyādinā || 15 ||

kecidgīrvāṇanāmāna ūrdhva eva niyojitāḥ |
naranāgādayaḥ kecidadha eva niyojitāḥ || 16 ||

vātayantrapravāheṇa calanto māṃsamṛnmayāḥ |
sitāsthidāravaścitrāstvaglepamasṛṇāmalāḥ || 17 ||

vātayantrāṇi prāṇāstatpravāheṇa | māṃsānyeva mṛdastadvikārāḥ | 
sitānyasthīnyeva dārūṇi yatra | tvaco lipyante yaistailodvartanādibhiste 
tvaglepāstairmasṛṇāścikkaṇā amalāśca || 17 ||

keciccireṇa naśyanti kecicchīghravināśinaḥ |
kecitkeśolapollāsaracitācchādanaśriyaḥ || 18 ||

keśalakṣaṇānāṃ ulapānāṃ tṛṇaviśeṣāṇāṃ ullāsena racitā 
ācchādanaśrīryeṣāmiti asitacchādanacchannā ityuktervivaraṇam || 18 ||

karṇākṣināsāpramukhairdvārairnavabhiranvitāḥ |
anāratavahatprāṇapavanenoṣṇaśītalāḥ || 19 ||

navadvāravibhūṣitā ityuktiṃ vivṛṇoti - karṇeti | anāratavahadvātā ityuktiṃ 
vivṛṇoti - anārateti | prāṇasyoṣṇatvamapānasya ca śītatvaṃ 
pratyakṣasiddham || 19 ||

karṇanāsāsyatālvādivātāyanagaṇānvitāḥ |
bhujādyaṅgapratolīkāḥ pañcendriyakudīpakāḥ || 20 ||

bahuvātāyanānvitā ityādi vivṛṇoti - karṇanāsetyādinā | kudīpaketi 
vivaraṇena dīpapañcaketyatra saṃghārthe jātaḥ kan tantreṇa kutsāmapi dyotayatīti 
tātparyaṃ sūcitam || 20 ||

māyayā racitāsteṣu saṃkalpena mahāmate |
ahaṅkāramahāyakṣāḥ paramālokabhīravaḥ || 21 ||

rakṣitāro mahāyakṣā ityetadvivṛṇoti - māyayeti | paramālokabhīrava ityasya 
paramātmadarśanena hṛdayagranthyātmakāhaṅkārakṣayaśruteḥ 
paramasyālokanādbhīravo bibhyata iti tātparyamityarthaḥ || 21 ||

dehāpavarakeṣvantarmahāhaṅkārayakṣakaiḥ |
saha saṃkrīḍate'tyarthaṃ sa sadaivāsadutthitaiḥ || 22 ||

yathā kusūle mārjāro bhastrāyāṃ bhujago yathā |
muktāphalaṃ yathā veṇāvahaṅkārastathā tanau || 23 ||

nanu deha evāhaṅkāro nānyo netyāha - yatheti || 23 ||

kṣaṇamabhyudayaṃ yānti kṣaṇaṃ śāmyanti dīpavat |
dehageheṣu saṃkalpataraṅgāḥ sāgareṣviva || 24 ||

saṃkrīḍanaprakāramāha - kṣaṇamiti | saṃkalpasya taraṅgā vṛttayaḥ || 24 ||

bhaviṣyannavanirmāṇaṃ sa vyāpnoti tadā puram |
yadā saṃkalpitaṃ vastu kṣaṇādeva prapaśyati || 25 ||

tasyecchā jāyate ityādestātparyaṃ putroktavirodhaparihāreṇa varṇayati - 
bhaviṣyaditi || 25 ||

asaṃkalpanamātreṇa svenaivāśu vinaśyati |
śreyase paramāyasya nāśatvena tu saṃbhavaḥ || 26 ||

tenāśu sa vinaśyatītyasya tātparyamāha - asaṃkalpaneti | 
jāgratsvapnāvasthayoḥ paraṃ atyantaṃ āyasya bhramaṇaprayuktamāyāsaṃ prāpya 
śreyase viśrāntisukhāya asaṃkalpanamātreṇa suṣuptau nāśatvena pravilayena 
kāraṇībhūtāvidyāmātrabhāvena saṃbhavaḥ sattetyarthaḥ | athavā 
nānājanmakoṭiṣvāyasya daivānnirviṇṇaḥ 
śāstrācāryasamādhyabhyāsādibalādātmatattvasākṣātkāre sati 
saṃkalpamūlocchedādevāsaṃkalpanamātreṇa śreyase mokṣāya saṃbhavo 
nirvṛtiḥ | paramāyāsya iti pāṭhe tu asya saṃkalpasya nāśatvena 
vāsanākṣayaprayuktaśūnyabhāvena saṃbhavaḥ abhiniṣpattiḥ paramāya śreyase 
bhavatīti sarvatra śeṣaḥ || 26 ||

svayaṃ saṃkalpanāmātraṃ jāyate bālayakṣavat |
anantāyātmaduḥkhāya nānandāya kadācana || 27 ||

punarutpadyate ityuktestātparyamāha - svayamiti || 27 ||

idaṃ sphāraṃ jagadduḥkhaṃ pratanotyātmasattayā |
asattayā nāśayati ghanamāndhyaṃ yathā tamaḥ || 28 ||

svayaiva duḥkhadāyinyā ceṣṭayā pariroditi |
kāṣṭhāvaṣṭabdhavṛṣaṇaḥ kīlotpāṭī kapiryathā || 29 ||

kiṃ karomityādiśokokterbījamāha - svayaiveti | duḥkhadāyinyāṃ 
niṣiddhācaraṇābhimānādirūpayā | kāṣṭhāvaṣṭabdhetyutpattiprakaraṇe 
vyākhyātam || 29 ||

saṃkalpitānandalavastiṣṭhatyuddharakandharam |
akasmātpracyutamadhubindubhukkarabho yathā || 30 ||

karabho gardabhaḥ | anena viṣayasukhamapi rāsabhasya madhulehanavadatidurlabhaṃ 
kiṃ punarmokṣasukhamiti dhvanitam || 30 ||

kṣaṇaṃ viratimāyāti ratimeti kṣaṇaṃ svayam |
kṣaṇaṃ vikāramāyāti saṃkalpenaiva bālavat || 31 ||

enaṃ sakalabhāvebhyaḥ kṛtvā nirmūlamādarāt |
matirantaḥpadaṃ yāti yathā putra tathā kuru || 32 ||

khotthākhyāyikāvarṇanaprayojanamāha - enamiti | sakalabhāvebhyaḥ 
sarvabāhyavastubhyaḥ parāvṛttya samādhyabhyāsena tattvajñānena ca nirmūlaṃ 
nirvāsanā'jñānaṃ kṛtvā matiḥ antaḥpadaṃ pratyagbhūtaṃ brahma yathā 
yātyavalambya viśrāmyati tathā kurvityarthaḥ || 32 ||

trayastasyā materdehā adhamottamamadhyamāḥ |
tamaḥsattvarajaḥsaṃjñāḥ kāraṇaṃ jagataḥ sthiteḥ || 33 ||

prāgye trayo dehā uktāstānprapañcayati - traya iti | mateḥ saṃkalpātmano 
manasaḥ || 33 ||

tamorūpo hi saṃkalpo nityaṃ prākṛtaceṣṭayā |
parāṃ kṛpaṇatāmetya prayāti kṛmikīṭatām || 34 ||

prākṛtaceṣṭayā svābhāvikapravṛttyā parāṃ kṛpaṇatāṃ narakeṣu 
prasiddham | kṛmikīṭagrahaṇaṃ sthāvarādīnāmapyupalakṣaṇam || 34 ||

sattvarūpo hi saṃkalpo dharmajñānaparāyaṇaḥ |
adūrakevalībhāvaṃ svārājyamadhitiṣṭhati || 35 ||

jñānamatropāsanaṃ śāstrīyapravṛttiniyama iti yāvat | adūrakevalībhāvaṃ 
saṃnihitamokṣaṃ svārājyaṃ hairaṇyagarbhabhāvāntadevatāpadam || 35 ||

rajorūpo hi saṃkalpo lokasaṃvyavahāravān |
paritiṣṭhati saṃsāre putradārānurañjitaḥ || 36 ||

lokasaṃvyavahāro manuṣyajanmanā tadyogyavyavahārastadvān || 36 ||

trividhaṃ tu parityajya rūpametanmahāmate |
saṃkalpaḥ paramāyāti padamātmaparikṣaye || 37 ||

paraṃ padaṃ mokṣam | ātmaparikṣaye ātyantikasaṃkalpocchede sati || 37 ||

sarvā dṛṣṭīḥ parityajya niyamya manasā manaḥ |
sabāhyābhyantarārthasya saṃkalpasya kṣayaṃ kuru || 38 ||

tarhi saṃkalpakṣaye ka upāyastamāha - sarvā iti | dṛṣṭīrbāhyārthadarśanāni 
bāhyendriyāṇi vairāgyeṇa nirudhyeti yāvat || 38 ||

yadi varṣasahasrāṇi tapaścarasi dāruṇam |
yadi vā vilayātmānaṃ śilāyāṃ cūrṇayasyalam || 39 ||

nanu saṃkalpakṣayo duṣkaraḥ anya evopāyo mokṣārthamupadiśyatāṃ netyāha ##-

yadi vāgniṃ praviśasi vaḍavāgnimathāpi vā |
yadi vā patasi śvabhre khaḍgadhārājave tathā || 40 ||

haro yadyupadeṣṭā te hariḥ kamalajo'pi vā |
atyantakaruṇākrānto lokanātho'thavā yatiḥ || 41 ||

lokanātho yatiḥ śrīdattātreyo durvāsā vā atyantakaruṇākrāntaḥ sannupadeṣṭā 
syāt | athavā atyantakaruṇākrānta iti viśeṣaṇasvārasyādātyantikāhiṃsopadeṣṭā 
buddho'tra yatiḥ | tasyātra grahaṇaṃ tvavaidikamārgeṣvapi 
mokṣapratyāśāvāraṇārtham || 41 ||

pātālasthasya bhūsthasya svargasthasyāpi tattava |
nānyaḥ kaścidupāyo'sti saṃkalpopaśamādṛte || 42 ||

anābādhe'vikāre ca sukhe paramapāvane |
saṃkalpopaśame yatnaṃ pauruṣeṇa paraṃ kuru || 43 ||

saca saṃkalpopaśamo brahmasvarūpa evetyāśayena viśinaṣṭi - anābhādha 
ityādi | paraṃ yatnaṃ 
sādhanacatuṣṭayasaṃpattiśravaṇamanananididhyāsanalakṣaṇam || 43 ||

saṃkalpatantāvakhilā bhāvāḥ protāḥ kilānagha |
chinne tantau na jāne te kva yānti viśarāravaḥ || 44 ||

nanu saṃkalpamātrocchedena sarvajagadbandhanivṛttiḥ kutastatrāha - 
saṃkalpeti | tarhi te naṣṭā bhāvāḥ kva yānti tatrāha - na jāne iti | 
āropitabhāvānāmadhiṣṭhāne bādhe'nyatra [bodhe iti kvacitpaṭhyate] 
gamanāprasiddheriti bhāvaḥ || 44 ||

asatsatsadasatsarvaṃ saṃkalpādeva nānyataḥ |
saṃkalpaṃ sadasaccaivamiha satyaṃ kimucyatām || 45 ||

nanviyaṃ saṃkalpādisarvabhāvanivṛttirasatī satī sadasatī vā | ādye 
mokṣāsiddhirdvitīye mokṣe'pi dvaitāpattistṛtīye 
pākṣikabandhadvaitayoravāraṇamiti na mokṣe 
nirvraṇatāsiddhirityādidoṣagaṇānekoktyā pariharati - asaditi | sadasattvādayaḥ 
sarve vikalpāḥ saṃkalpādeva sahabhāvairutpannāḥ saṃkalpameva sadasaccetyevaṃ 
vikalpituṃ na śaknuvanti iha paramārthasatyasaṃkalpaṃ brahma na spṛśantīti kiṃ 
vācyam | kāryāṇāṃ yatra svasaṅgini kāraṇe'pyāntare kuṇṭhībhāvastatra kiṃ 
vācyamasaṅge paramātmanīti bhāvaḥ || 45 ||

saṃkalpyate yathā yadyattattathā bhavati kṣaṇāt |
mā kiṃcidapi tattvajña saṃkalpaya kadācana || 46 ||

niḥsaṃkalpo yathāprāptavyavahāraparo bhava |
cidacetyonmukhatvaṃ hi yāti saṃkalpasaṃkṣaye || 47 ||

utthāya sattvarūpeṇa yonyā satyamayātmakam |
na tajjagadduḥkhamidaṃ vyarthaṃ sadṛśamātmanaḥ || 48 ||

nanu mokṣasaṃpādane kā kṣatistatrāha - utthāyeti | satyamayātmakaṃ 
satyaikasvabhāvaṃ brahma asatyamāyāvaśāt yonyā 
suranaratiryagādicaturaśītiyonidvāreṇa sattvarūpeṇa tattatprāṇibhedarūpeṇotthāya 
vyarthameva jagadduḥkhamanubhavati idamātmanaḥ svasya na sadṛśaṃ na 
yuktamityarthaḥ || 48 ||

tena duḥkhāya mahate kiṃ mṛtena tavānagha |
yadaduḥkhāya tatprājñāḥ saṃśrayantīha netarat || 49 ||

tena nānāyonijanmanā nimittena duḥkhāya duḥkhārthaṃ mṛtena 
punaḥpunarmaraṇena ca tava kiṃ phalam || 49 ||

adhigataparamārthatāmupetya
prasabhamapāsya vikalpajālamuccaiḥ |
adhigamaya padaṃ tadadvitīyaṃ
vitatasukhāya suṣuptacittavṛttiḥ || 50 ||

tarhi mayā kiṃ kāryaṃ tatrāha - adhigateti | tvaṃ adhigataparamārthatāṃ 
tattvajñatāmupetya prāpya prasabhaṃ mūlocchedabalādvikalpajālamapāsya 
yadadvitīyaṃ padaṃ mokṣākhyaṃ tadvitatasukhāya niratiśayānandāvāptaye 
adhigamaya svaprayatnena sādhayetyarthaḥ | mukhaṃ vyādāya 
svapitītivatpūrvakālatvāropeṇa lyap || 50 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 sthiti0 dāśūro0 
saṃsāranagaravikalpayogavicāro nāma tripañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 53 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
saṃsāranagaravikalpayogavicāro nāma tripañcāśattamaḥ sargaḥ || 53 ||


catuḥpañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 54 

putra uvāca |

kīdṛśastāta saṃkalpaḥ kathamutpadyate prabho |
kathaṃ ca vṛddhimāpnoti kathaṃ caiṣa vinaśyati || 1 ||

saṃkalpasya yathotpattiryadrūpaṃ ghanatā yathā |
yenopāyena cocchedastatsarvamiha kīrtyate || 1 ||

praśnaḥ spaṣṭaḥ || 1 ||

dāśūra uvāca |

anantasyātmatattvasya sattāsāmānyarūpiṇaḥ |
citaścetyonmukhatvaṃ yattatsaṃkalpāṅkuraṃ viduḥ || 2 ||

leśataḥ prāptasattākaḥ sa eva ghanatāṃ śanaiḥ |
yāti cittakhamāpūrya dṛḍhajāḍyāya meghavat || 3 ||

cetyonmukhatvaṃ yatprāṅmana iti vyākhyātaṃ tadeva 
saṃkalpavṛkṣasyāvidyābījodbhavaṃ [bījodbhedaṃ ityapi pāṭhaḥ] 
prathamāṅkuraṃ vidurityarthaḥ | cittakhaṃ tameva cittākāśaṃ āpūrya sarvato 
vyāpya dṛḍhajāḍyāya adhiṣṭhānacitaścitsvabhāvatātirodhānena 
jaḍaprapañcākārasaṃpattaye iti yāvat || 3 ||

bhāvayantī citiścetyaṃ vyatiriktamivātmanaḥ |
saṃkalpatāmupāyāti bījamaṅkuratāmiva || 4 ||

evaṃ samaṣṭisaṃkalpājjagadudbhavamuktvā tathaiva 
buddhyahaṃkāraprāṇendriyadehādyākāravyaṣṭisaṃkalpotpattimāha - 
bhāvayantīti || 4 ||

saṃkalpena hi saṃkalpaḥ svayameva prajāyate |
vardhate svayamevāśu duḥkhāya na sukhāya tu || 5 ||

tato mūlāṅkurācchākhāṅkurāṇāmiva 
bāhyaviṣayākārasaṃkalpaparamaparābhirvṛddhiṃ duḥkhāntāmāha - 
saṃkalpeneti || 5 ||

saṃkalpamātraṃ hi jagajjalamātraṃ yathārṇavaḥ |
ṛte saṃkalpamanyā te nāsti saṃsāraduḥkhitā || 6 ||

kākatālīyayogena saṃjāto'sti mudhaiva hi |
mṛgatṛṣṇādvicandratvamivāsatyaṃ ca vardhate || 7 ||

nanu nirvikārādvaye vastuni kathaṃ nirbījajagadudbhavastatrāha - kākatālīyeti | 
vivartavādāśrayeṇa cāyaṃ doṣaḥ parihārya ityāśayenāha - mṛgatṛṣṇeti 
|| 7 ||

nigīrṇamātuliṅgasya kanakapratyayo yathā |
svayamabhyetyasatyo'ntaḥ saṃkalpaste tathā hṛdi || 8 ||

pūrvānubhūtaviṣayavāsanodbodhāddheyā jagadbhrāntirityāśayenāha - 
nigīrṇeti | mātuliṅgaṃ phalaviśeṣaḥ | taddhi cākṣuṣaṃ pittamuddīpayacchukle 
pītabhramaṃ janayati || 8 ||

asatyameva jātastvamasatyamapi vartase |
asmiñjñāte ca vijñāne hyasatyaṃ saṃvilīyate || 9 ||

asminmadupadeśātmake vijñāyate aneneti vijñāne śāstre || 9 ||

asau so'hamime bhāvāḥ sukhaduḥkhamayā mama |
vyarthameveti nānāsthā yenāntaḥ paritapyase || 10 ||

asau yo vedānteṣu prasiddhaḥ pūrṇātmā saḥ ahameva mama ime sukhaduḥkhamayā 
janmādibhāvā vyarthaṃ mithyaiva ityanāsthā yenājñānena hetunā nāsti tena 
paritapyase || 10 ||

asannevāsya jāto'si kuto janmavilāsataḥ |
vyarthamevāvamūḍho'si saṃkalpavaśataḥ svataḥ || 11 ||

asya janmādeḥ saṃbandhī kadāpyasanneva bhrāntyā jāto'si | 
vilāsatastāttvikapūrṇatālakṣaṇasvavilasanāttu kuto janma || 11 ||

mā saṃkalpaya saṃkalpaṃ bhāvaṃ bhāvaya mā sthitau |
etāvataiva bhāvena bhavyo bhavati bhūtaye || 12 ||

tarhyasya bhramasya nivṛttau ka upāyastamāha - mā saṃkalpayeti | 
pūrvānubhūtaṃ sukhaduḥkhādibhāvaṃ sāṃpratikasthitau mā bhāvaya mā smara | 
smṛterhi pūrvabhāve tadupādānahānādyarthasaṃkalpodayaḥ syādeveti bhāvaḥ || 
12 ||

saṃkalpanāśayatnena na bhayānyanugacchati |
bhāvanābhāvamātreṇa saṃkalpaḥ kṣīyate svayam || 13 ||

tathāca saṃkalpakṣayātsarvabhayakṣayaḥ | pūrvabhāvābhāvanācca saṃkalpakṣaya 
iti kramaḥ siddha ityāha - saṃkalpeti || 13 ||

sumanaḥpallavāmarde kiṃcidvyatikaro bhavet |
susādhyo bhāvamātreṇa natu saṃkalpanāśane || 14 ||

ayamupāyo'tyantasukara iti praśaṃsati - sumana ityādinā | sumanasāṃ 
śirīṣādipuṣpāṇāṃ pallavasya dalasyāmardane kaściccāsau vyatikaraśca 
kiṃcidvyatikaraḥ prayatnaḥ susādhyaḥ sukaro'pi bhavet saṃbhāvito natu 
abhāvo'bhāvanā tanmātreṇa sādhye saṃkalpanāśane tatsaṃbhāvanetyarthaḥ || 14 ||

puṣpākrāntau karaspandayatnaḥ putropayujyate |
tadapyupakarotyasminna saṃkalpaparikṣaye || 15 ||

uktameva vyācaṣṭe - puṣpeti | tadapi so'pi tāvānapīti yāvat | nopakaroti || 15 ||

saṃkalpo yena hantavyastena bhāvaviparyayāt |
apyardhena nimeṣeṇa līlayaiva nihanyate || 16 ||

bhāvo bhāvanā smṛtistasya viparyayādasmaraṇāt || 16 ||

bhāvamātropasaṃpanne svātmani sthitimāgate |
sādhyate yadasādhyaṃ tatkasya syātkimivāṅga te || 17 ||

nanu saṃkalpakṣayādduḥkhakṣaye'pi niratiśayānandāvāptiḥ kenopāyena sādhyā 
tatrāha - bhāveti | bhāvo bhāvanā nirantaraṃ svapūrṇānandātmatācintanaṃ 
tanmātreṇopasaṃpanne prāpte svātmani sthitiṃ svarūpāpracyutimāgate sati 
yadasādhyaṃ tadapi sādhyate | nanvasādhyaṃ sādhyata iti vipratiṣiddhaṃ tatrāha 
- kasyeti | svataḥsiddhaṃ tannāpaitītyāśayena sādhyaṃ syādityuktaṃ 
natūtpadyata ityāśayena | bhāvānāṃ hyapagamo dvedhā | pareṇāpahāre vā 
nāśena bhāvāntaraprāptau vā | he aṅga te tava ātmā anyenāpahriyamāṇaḥ kasya 
syāt | nahyadvitīyātmano'nyaḥ prasiddhaḥ vinaśyanvā kimiva syāt | ghaṭo hi 
vinaśyan kapālaṃ bhavati | ātmā tu kiṃ syāt | yatsyāttanna naṣṭena draṣṭuṃ 
śakyam | nacātmānyo draṣṭāsti | tasmādātmanāśo niḥsākṣiko na 
siddhyatyevetyātmarūpo mokṣaḥ svataḥ siddho nāpaiṣyatītyarthaḥ || 17 ||

saṃkalpenaiva saṃkalpaṃ manasā svamano mune |
chittvā svātmani tiṣṭha tvaṃ kimetāvati duṣkaram || 18 ||

asaṃkalpanasaṃkalpenaiva sarvasaṃkalpaṃ ātmatattvamananarūpeṇa manasaiva 
svamanaśchittvetyarthaḥ || 18 ||

upaśānte hi saṃkalpe upaśāntamidaṃ bhavet |
saṃsāraduḥkhamakhilaṃ mūlādapi mahāmate || 19 ||

uktopāyadvayena mūlādapyupaśānte sati duḥkhamapi mūlādupaśāntaṃ 
bhavedityarthaḥ || 19 ||

saṃkalpo hi mano jīvaścittaṃ buddhiḥ savāsanā |
nāmnaivānyatvameteṣāṃ nārthenārthavidāṃ vara || 20 ||

nanu saṃkalpe upaśānte'pi jīvacittavāsanādivaśādduḥkhaṃ syādevetyāśaṅkya 
teṣāṃ saṃkalpe'ntarbhāvamāha - saṃkalpa iti || 20 ||

saṃkalpanādṛte neha kiṃcidevāsti kutracit |
tameva hṛdayācchindhi kimetatpariśocasi [kimanyat iti pāṭhaḥ] || 
21 ||

yathaivedaṃ nabhaḥ śūnyaṃ jagacchūnyaṃ tathaiva hi |
asanmayavikalpotthe ubhe ete tate yataḥ || 22 ||

nanu saṃkalpasyaiva jīvajagadātmakatve tatkṣaye nairātmyalakṣaṇaśūnyatāpattiḥ 
nahi jīvānya ātmā nāmāstītyāśaṅkyāha - yathaiveti | marumarīcikācchede'pi 
na marubhūḥ śūnyātmikā yathedaṃ nidarśanaṃ tathā 
jagajjīvādidṛśyamātrabādhe'pi na dṛgrūpa ātmā śūnyātmakaḥ | ete 
marīcikājagatī ubhe same tate āropaṇavistṛte || 22 ||

asiddhaṃ sarvamevaitadasiddhenaiva sādhitam |
saṃkalpena jagadyasmādbhāvanā kvāvatiṣṭhatām || 23 ||

nanu bādhitamapi bhāvanayā punaḥ syādityāśaṅkyāha - asiddhamiti 
bādhite'rthe bhāvanaiva nāvataratītyarthaḥ || 23 ||

(satyāsthāyāmasatyāṃ [idamardhamadhikaṃ kvacit] tu 
kiṃniṣṭhā vāsanā bhavet |)
bhāvanākṣayataḥ siddhistataḥ prāpyaṃ na śiṣyate |
tasmādasadidaṃ sarvaṃ vijñeyaṃ helayeddhayā || 24 ||

tasmājjaganmithyātvadarśanaṃ bhāvanocchedārthinā prathamaṃ 
sādhyamityāśayenāha - bhāvaneti | iddhayā abhyāsadṛḍhīkṛtayā | helayā 
dṛśyāvahelanayā || 24 ||

tanubhāvanayā tena sukhaduḥkhairna lipyate |
avastviti ca nirṇīya snehāsthā na pravartate || 25 ||

tena dṛśyāvahelanena tanubhāvanayā dehātmatāpratisaṃdhānena prāguktaiḥ 
sukhaduḥkhaiḥ | tanusaṃbandhiputramitrādyapyavastviti vijñāya teṣu snehāsthā ca 
na pravartata ityarthaḥ || 25 ||

āsthākṣaye na jāyete harṣāmarṣau bhavābhavau |
tasmādasadidaṃ sarvaṃ sukhaduḥkhādivibhramaiḥ || 26 ||

mano jīvaḥ sphuratyuccairmānasaṃ nagaraṃ jagat |
bhaviṣyadvartamānaṃ ca bhūtaṃ ca parivartayan || 27 ||

mana eva citpratibimbājjīvaḥ san jagallakṣaṇaṃ mānasaṃ nagaraṃ parivartayan 
racayan pariṇamayan vināśayaṃśca sphuratītyarthaḥ || 27 ||

vāsanāvalitaṃ loke sphuracchakti manaḥ sthitam |
karoti svāśayenemāṃ vyavasthāṃ malinaścalaḥ || 28 ||

kutastathā parivartayansphurati tatrāha - vāsaneti | yato'sya 
manoviṣayasaṃbandhāttattadvāsanābhirāvalitamadhiṣṭhānacitsaṃbandhā##-
prāguktāṃ racanādivyavasthāṃ karotītyarthaḥ || 28 ||

ātmanaḥ sadṛśīṃ līlāṃ jīvo hṛdvanamarkaṭaḥ |
dīrghamākāramādāya nimeṣādyāti hrasvatām || 29 ||

tarhiṣṭameva kuto na karoti aniṣṭaṃ ca kutaḥ karoti tatrāha - ātmana iti || 29 ||

grahītuṃ ca na śakyante saṃkalpajalavīcayaḥ |
manāgdṛṣṭā vivardhante hrasanti saparicchadāḥ || 30 ||

kuto'sya vṛddhihrāsau tatrāha - grahītumiti | niyantumityarthaḥ | dṛṣṭāḥ 
viṣayadarśanodbuddhaḥ | viṣayadarśanasmaraṇatyāge tu saparivārā hrasanti || 30 ||

tṛṇamātreṇa dīpyante saṃkalpā vahniśeṣavat |
jagatyaprakaṭākārāḥ pradīptāḥ kṣaṇabhaṅgurāḥ || 31 ||

tṛṇamātreṇa tṛṇasadṛśenālpenāpi viṣayeṇeti yāvat | vahniśeṣo'gnikaṇaḥ | 
jagatītyādyuttarānvayi || 31 ||

bhramadā jaḍasaṃsthānāḥ saṃkalpāstaḍidagnayaḥ |
yadevāsanmayaṃ putra tadevāśu cikitsitum || 32 ||

bhramadāḥ sthāṇvādau corādibhrāntihetavaḥ jaḍeṣu viṣayeṣu 
laḍayorabhedānmeghajaleṣu ca saṃsthānaṃ yeṣām | itthaṃ kīdṛśastāta 
saṃkalpaḥ ityādipraśnānāmuttaramupavarṇya kathaṃ caiṣa vinaśyati iti 
caramapraśnasyottaraṃ vivakṣurvarṇitasya saṃkalpasya sucikitsyatāmāha - 
yadevetyādinā | asanmayaṃ asatyājñānavikārabhūtam || 32 ||

śakyate nātra saṃdeho nāsatsadbhavati kvacit |
saṃsthito yadi saṃkalpo duścikitsyaḥ svato bhavet || 33 ||

śakyate jñāneneti śeṣaḥ | saṃsthitaḥ paramārthabhūto yadi bhavet || 33 ||

kiṃtvasadbhūta evaiṣa sucikitsyastadā bhavet |
akṛtrimaṃ cetsaṃsāramalamaṅgārakārṣṇyavat || 34 ||

jagatsatyatāpakṣe tu ātmano'pi jagadaviśeṣānmalinasvabhāvatvāpattau jñānena 
satyanirāsa eva sarvapramāṇaviruddha ityanirmokṣaprasaṅgaḥ | 
viruddhasyāpyabhyupagame aṅgārakārṣṇyasya saśeṣakṣālane malinasyaiva 
pariśeṣo niḥśeṣakṣālane tu śūnyāvasānatetivatpuruṣārtho 
pariśeṣaścetyāśayenāha - akṛtrimamiti | kṛtirmithyākalpanā tayā 
nirvṛttaṃ kṛtrimaṃ tadbhinnamakṛtrimaṃ satyam || 34 ||

tadetatkṣālane sādho kaḥ pravarteta durmatiḥ |
kiṃtvetattaṇḍuleṣveva tuṣakañcukavatsthitam || 35 ||

tuṣakañcukaṃ yathā ataṇḍulabhūtameva taṇḍule nirasyate tadvadasadeva sati 
nirasyamityarthaḥ || 35 ||

yatastataḥ prayatnena pauruṣeṇa vinaśyati |
akṛtrimamapi prāptaṃ bhṛśaṃ putra tathā punaḥ || 36 ||

kṛtiḥ kāraṇavyāpārastayā nirvṛttaṃ kṛtrimaṃ tadbhinnaṃ 
anādibhūtamapītyarthaḥ | ḍukṛño ṅvitaḥ kriḥ krermamnityam iti nirvṛttārthe 
map || 36 ||

sukhocchedyatayā jñasya saṃsāramalamātatam |
taṇḍulasya yathā carma yathā tāmrasya kālimā || 37 ||

jñasya tattvavidaḥ sukhena anāyāsenaiva ucchedyatayā ucchedārhatayā ātataṃ 
vistīrṇam | anādyajñānajasyātivistīrṇasya ca rajatasvapnādivibhramasya 
prabodhamātreṇocchedadarśanāditi bhāvaḥ | 
asaṃbhāvanāviparītabhāvanādimalaṃ tu 
jñānabhūmikābhyāsalakṣaṇapuruṣapratyatnenāpi naśyatītyāśayenāha - 
taṇḍulasyetyādinā || 37 ||

naśyati kriyayā putra puruṣasya tathā malam |
naśyatyeva na saṃdehastasmādudyamavānbhava || 38 ||

asatkalpairvikalpairyatsaṃsāro na jito mudhā |
stokenāśu layaṃ yāti kvāsadvastu ciraṃ sthitam || 39 ||

asatkalpairvikalpairupalakṣitaḥ saṃsāro yadetāvantaṃ kālaṃ tvayā na 
jitastanmudhaivopāyāparijñānādityarthaḥ || 39 ||

asatyāmeti saṃsāraḥ svavyavasthāṃ vicārataḥ |
dīpālokādibāndhasya dvindutvaṃ svīkṣitādiva || 40 ||

asatyāṃ svavyavasthāṃ svaniṣṭhāṃ bādhāmiti yāvat | andhasya 
tamastirobhūtacakṣuṣo dīpāloke sati āndhyamiveti śeṣaḥ || 40 ||

nāsau tava na cāsya tvaṃ bhrāntiṃ putra parityaja |
asatye satyavaddṛṣṭe bhāvanā mā sma hīdṛśaḥ || 41 ||

asau saṃsāraḥ | hi yasmādasatye satyavaddṛṣṭe sati īdṛśaḥ etādṛśasya 
bhāvanā punaścintā mā sma na khalu yukteti śeṣaḥ || 41 ||

mama guruvibhavojjvalā vilāsā
iti tava māstu vṛthaiva vibhramo'ntaḥ |
tvamapi ca vitatāśca te vilāsā
vilasati sarvamidaṃ tadātmatattvam || 42 ||

mama saṃsārisvabhāvasya ete gurubhirmahadbhirvibhavaiḥ saṃpadbhirujjvalā 
dīpyamānā bhogavilāsāḥ satyāḥ śāśvatāśceti vibhramastava māstu | tvaṃ 
saṃsārī api ca te vilāsāścakārādanyadapi jananamaraṇādidṛśyamātraṃ 
tadātmatattvameva tathā vilasati na dṛśyarūpaṃ sadanyadastītyarthaḥ || 42 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 sthitiprakaraṇe 
dāśūro0 saṃkalpacikitsā nāma catuḥpañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 54 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe saṃkalpacikitsā 
nāma catuḥpañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 54 ||


pañcapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 55

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ityākarṇya tadā tatra rātrāvālapanaṃ dvayoḥ |
ahaṃ raghukulākāśaśaśāṅka raghunandana || 1 ||

dāśūreṇa vasiṣṭhasya pūjitasya mithaḥ kathāḥ |
kadambaśobhāvīkṣātra prātaryānaṃ ca varṇyate || 1 ||

ālapanaṃ vyaktasaṃbhāṣaṇam || 1 ||

patitaḥ khātkadambāgre patrapuṣpaphalākule |
tūṣṇīṃ nirvṛṣṭamuktātmā śṛṅgāgra iva toyadaḥ || 2 ||

svāttūṣṇīṃ niḥśabdaṃ patito'vatīrṇaḥ | nirvṛṣṭena vṛṣṭijalaveṣe'na muktaḥ 
adhovatārita ātmā yena toyadena || 2 ||

apaśyaṃ tatra dāśūraṃ śūramindriyanigrahe |
pareṇa tapasā yuktaṃ tejaseva hutāśanam || 3 ||

tejobhirdehaniṣkrāntaiḥ kāñcanīkṛtabhūtalam |
tāpayantaṃ pradeśaṃ taṃ bhuvanaṃ bhāskaro yathā || 4 ||

tāpayantaṃ bhāsayantam [trāsayantaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] || 4 ||

māmathālokya saṃprāptaṃ dāśūro'rghasaparyayā |
vitīrṇaviṣṭaraṃ patrapūjayā paryapūjayat || 5 ||

vitīrṇo viṣṭara āsanaṃ yasmai tam | patragrahaṇaṃ 
puṣpaphalādīnāmapyupalakṣaṇam || 5 ||

tataḥ pūrvakathāstena saha dāśūra bhāsvatā |
kṛtāstanayasaṃbodhāḥ saṃsārottaraṇakṣamāḥ || 6 ||

pūrvakathāḥ prākprasutabrahmacarcāḥ | tanayaṃ samyagbodhayantīti 
tanayasaṃbohāḥ | karmaṇyaṇ | gatikārakopapadānāṃ kṛdbhiḥ saha 
samāsavacane kṛdgrahaṇe gatipūrvakasyāpi grahaṇātsopasargeṇa saha samāsaḥ || 
6 ||

dṛṣṭavāṃstamahaṃ vṛkṣaṃ korakottarakoṭaram |
dāśūrasyecchayā sarvairayatadbhirmṛgavrajaiḥ || 7 ||

ayatadbhiḥ avyākulayadbhiriti yāvat || 7 ||

sevyamānaṃ vanamiva latāmaṇḍalamaṇḍitam |
smitena visphuṭamiva śvasanasphuritacchadam || 8 ||

taṃ kadambaṃ vadhūśliṣṭavaraveṣeṇa varṇayati - smitenetyādinā | yataḥ 
korakottarakoṭaraṃ śvasanasphuritapallavaṃ ca ata eva smitena sphuṭamiva sthitam || 
8 ||

latākoṭigatairbhrāntaiścāmarairindusundaraiḥ |
śubhrābhrakhaṇḍanikaraiḥ śarannabha ivāvṛtam || 9 ||

latānāṃ koṭiṣu śākhāgreṣu gataiḥ saṃkrāntaiścāmaraiścamarapucchaiḥ || 9 ||

prāleyakaṇapaddhatyā muktāvalyābhyalaṃkṛtam |
sarvāvayavamevācchapuṣpapūraiḥ prapūritam || 10 ||

sarvāvayavaṃ abhivyāpyeti śeṣaḥ || 10 ||

svareṇucandanālepaiḥ samālabdhamakhaṇḍitam |
svacchadābhogavipularaktāmbaraparicchadam || 11 ||

samālabdhaṃ liptam | svasya cchadābhogaiḥ pallavavistārairvipulā raktāḥ śoṇā 
ambaraparicchadā antarīyottarīyakañcukoṣṇīṣādayo yasya || 11 ||

vivāhāyeva veṣeṇa puṣpabhārātibhāriṇā |
latāṅganānuṣaktena nāgareṇa kṛtopamam || 12 ||

munibaddhoṭajākāralatāmaṇḍapamaṇḍitam |
mañjarībhiḥ patākābhiryuktaṃ puramahotsave || 13 ||

munibhirbaddhānāmuṭajānāmākāra ivākāro yeṣāṃ tairlatāmaṇḍapairmaṇḍitam 
| puramahotsave patākābhiryuktaṃ arthātpuramivetyanuṣajyate | puramivotsave iti 
pāṭhaḥ sādhuḥ || 13 ||

mṛgakaṇḍūyanadhvastapuṣpadhūlividhūsaram |
protsāritopāntavanaṃ vṛṣamallamivotthitam || 14 ||

mṛgakaṇḍūyanakampena dhvastaiḥ skhalitaiḥ puṣpadhūlibhirvidhūsaram | 
protsāritaṃ svotkarṣeṇa nyagbhāvitaṃ upāntavanaṃ yena | vṛṣamallaṃ 
vṛṣaśreṣṭham || 14 ||

barhibhiḥ kusumodvāntaparāgaparipāṭalaiḥ |
nikṣepakṣiptasaṃdhyābhrabālavālamivācalaiḥ || 15 ||

barhibhirmayūraiḥ | acalaiḥ parvatairnikṣepabhūtāḥ kṣiptāḥ sthāpitāḥ 
saṃdhyābhrapotalakṣaṇā vālāḥ svakeśā yasmiṃstathāvidhamivetyutprekṣā || 15 ||

pravālāruṇahastena kusumasmitaśobhinā |
madhunā ghūrṇamānena prāntena pulakatviṣā || 16 ||

idānīmalinetreṇa bhāsinetyantaiḥ sādhāraṇairviśeṣaṇairvilāsipuruṣarūpeṇa 
kadambaṃ vasantaṃ vanadevīvṛndaṃ vā varṇayaṃstadālayatvena taṃ varṇayati 
- pravāletyādinā | tatrādyakalpe svena svadeheneti vā 
viśeṣyamante'dhyāhāryam | madhunā śleṣānmakarandena madyena ca madeneva 
ghūrṇamānena | prāntenārthātkesarapūrṇena hetunā pulakaśobhāvatā || 16 ||

nīrandhrapuṣpapūrṇena ghūrṇitena vanānilaiḥ |
nidrālukuḍmaladṛśā stabakastanadhāriṇā || 17 ||

nīrandhraṃ nirantaraṃ puṣpaiḥ pūrṇena | latāstabakastanāndhāriṇā pallavakaraiḥ 
parāmṛśatā || 17 ||

puṣpajālarajaḥpuñjakuṅkumāruṇavāsasā |
latāvitānanilayavātāyananiṣaṅgiṇā || 18 ||

latāracitavitānalakṣaṇānāṃ nilayānāṃ gṛhāṇāṃ vātāyaneṣu 
prāsādagavākṣadvārakeṣu niṣaṅgiṇā anuraktena || 18 ||

nīlapuṣpalatādolālīlālāsyavilāsinā |
āpādamastakaprāntaṃ sarvato nirmitālayam || 19 ||

nīlāsu snigdhaharitacchadāsu puṣpayuktalatādolsāsu līlālāsye 
kautukāndolanaviṣaye vilāsipuruṣabhūtena | kokilālāpaśālinā vanadevīnāṃ 
vṛndena vṛteneti vā pāṭhayoranyataradadhyāhāryam | īdṛśena svena 
svadehena vā āpādamastakaprāntaṃ sarvataḥ sarve'vayavāḥ nirmitā ālayāḥ 
puṣpaphalapakṣyādibhūṣaṇāśrayā yena tam | dvitīye uktaviśeṣaṇagaṇavatā 
madhunā vasantena sarvataḥ sarvadā sarvāṅge nirmitālayamiti yojyam | tṛtīye'pi 
uktaviśeṣaṇagaṇavatā vanadevīnāṃ vṛndena sarvato nirmitālayamiti pareṇa saha 
yojyamiti || 19 ||

vṛndena vanadevīnāṃ kokilālāpaśālinā |
saṃdigdhamañjarījālamalinetreṇa bhāsinā || 20 ||

alīnāṃ paryāyeṇa latākadambamañjarīṣūpaveśanātkimetāni latānetrāṇi uta 
kadamanetrāṇīti saṃdehāspadībhūtamañjarījālayuktamityarthaḥ | athavā 
vanadevīnāmalisadṛśanetreṇa vṛndena kimetāni vanadevīnāṃ netrāṇyuta 
bhramarayutā mañjarya iti saṃdigdhamañjarījālamiti yojyam || 20 ||

avaśyāyopaśamitaratikhedairmadālasaiḥ |
puṣpadhūlisamālabdhairāśliṣṭairnibiḍaṃ mithaḥ || 21 ||

puṣpadhūlibhiḥ samālabdhairliptaiḥ | mithaḥ anyonyaṃ rahasi ca nibiḍamāśliṣṭaiḥ 
|| 21 ||

puṣpāntarāntaḥpuragaiḥ kimapi praṇayocitam |
dhvanadbhirabhitaḥ svacchamattāliyugalairvṛtam || 22 ||

puṣpasyāntaro garbha evāntaḥpuram | mattālīnāṃ yugalairmithunaiḥ || 22 ||

kānanopāntanagarīguṃgumākarṇanecchayā |
kṣaṇamutkarṇamāśāntacāruvarvaṇaṭāṃkṛtaiḥ || 23 ||

āśānteṣu dikpradeśeṣu cārubhirmadhurairvarvaṇānāṃ nīlamakṣikāṇāṃ 
nivedakapuruṣasthānīyānāṃ ṭāṃkṛtairdhvanibhiḥ kānanopāntalakṣaṇāyāḥ 
svanagaryā ghuṃghumasya mṛgapakṣyādyākrośasyākarṇanecchayā kṣaṇaṃ 
utkarṇamūrdhvīkṛtakarṇamiva sthitamityarthaḥ || 23 ||

kṣaṇaṃ dalāgraviśrāntamugdhamugdhaśirastayā |
paśyadbhirindvaṃśukavajjālāmarṇavamekhalām || 24 ||

dalāgreṣu pallaveṣu upadhānasthānīyeṣu nidrāveśāccāpalācca kṣaṇaṃ 
viśrāntāni mughdamugdhāni darśanīyatamāni śirāṃsi yeṣāṃ tadbhāvena | 
indunā aṃśukavanti kiraṇapaṭairācchāditāni vanādyavayavajālāni 
yasyāstathāvidhāmarṇavamekhalāṃ bhūmiṃ niśāpagamapratīkṣayā paśyadbhiḥ 
|| 24 ||

vanasthalīnāṃ tanayairnayairmūrtimivāsthitaiḥ |
śubhaiḥ patrapuṭeṣvantarmṛgaiḥ sāratalāntaram || 25 ||

vanasthalīnāṃ tanayaiḥ putrabhūtairmuniprabhāvānmūrtimāśritairnayairvinayairiva 
sthitaiḥ patrapuṭeṣu parṇajālodareṣu antarlīnairmṛgaiḥ śākhāmṛgādibhiḥ 
sārāḥ śobhamānāḥ sārthakībhūtāśca talamadhobhūbhāga āntarāḥ 
śākhādyavayavāśca yasya tam || 25 ||

nīḍaśvasatsuviśvastasuptamātrakapakṣiṇam |
pākacyutaphalopāntabhūtakañcukamaṇḍalī || 26 ||

nīḍeṣu śvasantaḥ muniprabhāvanirbhayatvātsuviśvastaṃ yathā syāttathā 
suptamātrakāḥ | ajñātekan | suptatvādalakṣyamāṇā iti yāvat | pakṣiṇo yatra tam | 
pūrvaṃ bhramarāviṣṭeṣu daivātpākavaśādadhaścyuteṣu phaleṣu 
upāntasthitamṛgādibhūtaiḥ kañcukavatsarvato vyāptamaṇḍalībhyo 
bhakṣaṇopamardādiśaṅkayā saṃdigdhāḥ bhayānmūkāśca bhramarakīṭā yasya 
tamityuttareṇa saha samāsaḥ || 26 ||

saṃdigdhamūkabhramaraṃ gucchaiḥ pūjākṣasūtrakaiḥ |
śyāmalīkṛtaparyantaṃ nīḍaiḥ pallavamaṇḍitaiḥ || 27 ||

pūjāpadena tatkāliko japo lakṣyate | tatrākṣasūtrakalpaiḥ lambamānalatāgucchaiḥ 
sugandhitaṃ aśeṣaṃ vanaṃ yena || 27 ||

sugandhitāśeṣavanaṃ puṣpameghīkṛtāmbaram |
dhūlīkadambaśabalaphalaughavalitaṃ tale || 28 ||

tale mūlabhuvi dhūlīkadambaśabalaiḥ phalaughairvalitaṃ vyāptam || 28 ||

bahunātra kimuktena na kiṃcidapi vidyate |
patraṃ yatra tarau yatra noṣyate vā na yujyate || 29 ||

yatra tarau yatra yasminpatre prāṇibhirnoṣyate na yujyate nopayujyate vā tādṛśaṃ 
patramapi kiṃcinna vidyate kiṃ vācyaṃ śākhāphalapuṣpādītyaho'sya sarvathā 
paropakāreṇa janmasārthakyamiti bhāvaḥ || 29 ||

patre patre mṛgāḥ suptā viśrāntāśca pade pade |
kacche kacche khagā līnāstasya bhūruhabhūpateḥ || 30 ||

patre patre | adhogalitapatreṣu sarveṣvityarthaḥ | kaṃ avaśyāyajalaṃ chayati 
chinattīti kacchaḥ patrādyadhodeśaḥ | cho chedane ityasmādāto'nupasarge kaḥ || 
30 ||

evaṃguṇaviśiṣṭaṃ taṃ samālokayato mama |
mahotsavena sadṛśī sā babhūva tamasvinī || 31 ||

divyadṛśā samālokayataḥ | tamasvinīti | yadyapi 
prāgindvaṃśukavajjālāmityuktatvājjyotsnāvatyeva tathāpi 
rātritvamātravivakṣayaivamuktam || 31 ||

tataḥ kathābhī ramyābhiḥ sa tasya tanayo mayā |
vijñānālokaramyābhirnīto bodhaṃ paraṃ punaḥ || 32 ||

āvayostatra citrābhiḥ kathābhiritaretaram |
śarvarī sā vyatīyāya muhūrta iva kāntayoḥ || 33 ||

mama tasya ca āvayoḥ | tyadādīni sarvairnityam ityasmacchabdaśeṣaḥ || 33 ||

prātaḥ pratanutāṃ yāte puṣparddhighanajālake |
svargāṅganāṅgabhogābhe tārakānikare śanaiḥ || 34 ||

puṣparddhighanajālapratikṛtau tārakānikare | ive pratikṛtau iti kan || 34 ||

ākadambanabhobhāgamupayātaṃ [mārgam iti pāṭhaḥ] sutānvitam |
ahaṃ visṛjya dāśuraṃ tato'maranadīṃ gataḥ || 35 ||

upayātamanuyātam | odakāntātpriyaṃ pānthamanuvrajet iti smṛteḥ | gṛhaṃ prati 
visṛjya nivartya || 35 ||

tatrābhimatamāsādya sthānametya nabhastalam |
praviśya khaṃ munīnāṃ ca madhyaṃ svastha iva sthitaḥ || 36 ||

dāśūrākhyāyikaiṣā te kathitā raghunandana |
jagataḥ pratibimbābhā satyākārāpyasanmayī || 37 ||

dāśūrākhyāyikeveyamityetatkathitaṃ mayā |
tubhyaṃ rāghava bodhāya jagadrūpanirūpaṇe || 38 ||

ākhyāyikāyāḥ prāguktāṃ saṃgatiṃ smārayati - dāśūreti || 38 ||

tasmādavāstavīṃ tyaktvā vāstavīmapi rañjanām |
dāśūrasiddhāntadṛśā sadodāro bhavātmavān || 39 ||

dāśūropadiṣṭasiddhāntadṛśā || 39 ||

tasmādvikalpaṃ malamātmanastvaṃ
nirdhūya paśyāmalamātmatattvam |
āsādayiṣyasyacirātpadaṃ ta-
dbhaviṣyasījyo bhuvaneṣu yena || 40 ||

vikalpaṃ taddharmimanastaddhetubhūtaṃ malamajñānaṃ ca nirdhūya | yena 
āsādanena ijyaḥ pūjyo bhaviṣyasi || 40 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mo0 sthitiprakaraṇe dāśūro0 
vasiṣṭhadāśūramelanaṃ nāma pañcapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 55 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe tātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
vasiṣṭhadāśūramelanaṃ nāma pañcapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 55 ||

dāśūropākhyānaṃ samāptam |


ṣaṭpañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 56 

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

nāstīdamiti nirṇīya sarvatastyaja rañjanām |
yannāsti tatprati kila kevāstheha vicāriṇām || 1 ||

sattāsatte jaḍasyātra kartṛtākartṛte citaḥ |
vimṛśya sarvathā dṛśye rañjanāsthā nivāryate || 1 ||

idaṃ jaḍaṃ jagat | 
rañjanāmahaṃmametisaṃsargatādātmyādhyāsalakṣaṇāmāsthām | vicāriṇāṃ 
vivekināṃ || 1 ||

dṛśyamānamathedaṃ cedasti sattāmupāgatam |
tiṣṭha svātmani badhnāsi tvaṃ kimatra kilātmatām || 2 ||

kiṃ dṛśyaṃ sadatha-sadasat utāsadeva | pakṣatrayepi tatrāhaṃtādirañjanaṃ 
nocitamityāha - dṛśyamānamiti tribhiḥ | idaṃ dehādi 
tvatsattānirpaekṣasattāmupāgataṃ yadyastīti manyase tarhi tvamapi tatsattānirapekṣe 
asaṅgodāsīnacidrūpe svātmani tiṣṭha | atra tvaṃ nirapekṣe dehādau 
adhayasenātmatāṃ kiṃ badhnāsi | nacedaṃ tavocitamityarthaḥ | tiṣṭhatvātmani iti 
pāṭhe tu yadi sattāmupāgatamasti tarhi ātmani svīyajaḍasvabhāve tiṣṭhatu nāma | 
tvamatretyādi prāgvat || 2 ||

atha cedasti nāstīdamiti niścayavānasi |
tathāpi bhāvanāsaṅgaḥ kathaṃ yuktaścalācale || 3 ||

bhāvanāsaṅgaḥ prāguktādhyāsaḥ | calācale sattvāsattvayoḥ 
parasparocchittirūpatvādaniyatasvabhāve || 3 ||

nedamasti jagadrāma tava nāsti mahāmate |
kevalaṃ svacchamevetthamātataṃ mitamīdṛśam || 4 ||

atha cedityanukṛṣyate | atha cennedaṃ jagadasti tarhi tava bandho nāstyeva kevalaṃ 
svacchamevātmatattvamitthaṃrītyā ātataṃ sarvato vistīrṇa mitaṃ pramitamiti 
nānyarañjanāvakāśa ityarthaḥ || 4 ||

nedaṃ kartṛkṛtaṃ kiṃcinna vā kartṛkṛtakramam |
svayamābhāsate cedaṃ kartrakartṛpadaṃ gatam || 5 ||

kiṃcedaṃ jagatsakartṛkamutākartṛkamatha kartrakartṛsādhāraṇaṃ 
udāsīnātmasaṃnidhimātralabdhasvarūpam | triṣvapi pakṣeṣu tava tadrañjanā na 
yuktetyāha - nedamiti dvābhyām || 5 ||

akartṛkaṃ jagajjālaṃ bhavatvatha sakartṛkam |
mā tvametena śabalaṃ bhāvayannāsva cetasi || 6 ||

śabalaṃ anyonyatādātmyādhyāsādaikyamivāpannaṃ bhāvayan 
dehādyātmabhāvaṃ paśyaṃścetasi buddhyupādhiparicchede mā āsva na 
tiṣṭhetyarthaḥ || 6 ||

sarvendriyavihīnātmā karteva sa jaḍopamaḥ |
akartṛ ca tadā manye kākatālīyavajjagat || 7 ||

nanu yato vā imāni bhūtāni jāyante viśvasya kartā bhuvanasya goptā 
ityādiśrutiviruddho'yamakartṛkatvapakṣaḥ kathamutthitaḥ kimarthaṃ vā 
tvayopanyastastatrāha - sarveti | 
yattadadreśyamagrāhyamavarṇamacakṣuḥśrotraṃ tadapāṇipādaṃ nityaṃ vibhuṃ 
sarvagataṃ susūkṣmam | tadavyayaṃ yadbhūtayoniṃ paripaśyanti 
ityādiśrutibhirasaṅgodāsīnatvājjaḍaparvatādyupama ātmā meruḥ sūryaṃ 
parivartayatītivatkartevopacaryate jaganmithyātvavyutpādanāyeti yadā sarvāsāṃ 
sakartṛkatvapratipādakaśrūtīnāṃ hṛdayaṃ jñātaṃ tadetyarthaḥ || 7 ||

kākatālīyayogena jātaṃ yatkiṃcideva tat |
tasminbhāvānusaṃdhānaṃ bālo badhnāti netaraḥ || 8 ||

yatkiṃcideva anirvacanīyameva | bhāvo'haṃtādyabhimānastena 
punaḥpunaranusaṃdhānaṃ smaraṇam | bālo bāliśaḥ || 8 ||

na kadācididaṃ śāntaṃ jagadrāma na ca kṣayi |
ajasraṃ dṛśyamānatvādbhāvitvācca punaḥ punaḥ || 9 ||

anirvacanīyatvameva yuktyā darśayati - netyādinā | 
śāntamatyantāṃbhāvātmakaśūnyasvabhāvam | kṣayi 
pradhvaṃsaprayuktaśūnyasvabhāvaṃ ca na | śūnyasya 
darśanāyogyatvājjagataśca sadā pravāharūpeṇa 
dṛśyamānatvāddhvastasyotpattivirodhājjagataśca 
punaḥpunarutpadyamānatvādityarthaḥ || 9 ||

na kadācididaṃ cāsti jagadrāma na ca kṣayi |
ajasraṃ kṣīyamāṇatvānāstitvāccānumānataḥ || 10 ||

tarhyātmavatsadā satsvabhāvaṃ kṣaṇikasattāsvabhāvaṃ vāstu tatrāha - neti | 
asti nityasattāsvabhāvam | kṣayi kṣaṇikasattāsvabhāvam | ādye ajasraṃ 
pratikṣaṇaṃ pariṇāmabhedena kṣīyamāṇatvānubhavavirodhāt | dvitīye 
anādyanantayoḥ pūrvottarakālayorasato vartamānatvābhimatakṣaṇe'pyasataḥ 
sattvāyogenāsattvānumānādityarthaḥ || 10 ||

sarvendriyapadātīto yadā karteha vijvaraḥ |
kurvāṇaḥ sarvadā khedaṃ na kadācana gacchati || 11 ||

astu vāsya niyatiprayuktasargādau saṃnidhimātreṇa kartṛtvaṃ tathāpi 
sṛjyābhimānena tatra khedo na yukta ityāha - sarvendriyeti dvābhyām || 11 ||

teneyaṃ niyatiḥ prauḍhā bhāvābhāvadaśāmayī |
īdṛśyeva sthirā dīrghā mithyotthāpi ca dṛśyate || 12 ||

aparyantasya kālasya kaścidaṃśaḥ śaracchatam |
tāvanmātramahāścaryaḥ kimarthaṃ so'nudhāvati || 13 ||

śaracchataṃ mānuṣadehajīvanaparamāvadhiḥ kālaḥ | anādyanantayoḥ 
pūrvottarakālayoḥ kadāpyasattvādatyantāsaṃbhāvitaṃ tāvatkālamātraṃ 
mahadatidṛḍhaṃ manuṣyadehātmatālakṣaṇamāścaryaṃ yasya tathāvidhaḥ san 
sa sarvendriyapadātīta ātmā kimarthamanudhāvati | sarvathedamanucitamityarthaḥ || 
13 ||

sthirāścejjagatāṃ bhāvāstattvādāsthā na śobhate |
kathamanyonyasaṃśleṣo jaḍacetanayoḥ kila || 14 ||

idānīmakartṛkatvapakṣe sthiratvābhyupagame'pyāsthā nocitetyāha - sthirā iti 
| tattvāt sthiratvādeva hānopādānāyogyatvādityarthaḥ | asaṅgacito 
jaḍasaṃbandhāghaṭanādapi tatra sā anucitetyāśayenāha - kathamiti || 14 ||

asthirāścejjagadbhāvāstadapyāsthā na śobhate |
payaḥphenāsthirasyānte duḥkhameṣā dadāti te || 15 ||

idānīmakartṛkāsthiratvapakṣe'pyāsthā nocitetyāha - asthirā iti | yataste asthire 
āsthāṃ badhnataḥ payaḥphenalakṣaṇasyāpyasthirasyānte nāśe eṣā āsthā 
prasaktā satī duḥkhaṃ dadāti dātuṃ prasajjeteti yāvat | tathāca payaḥphenāsthayā 
tannāśe śoka ucitaśceddehādyāsthayā tannāśe'pi sa ucitaḥ syāditi bhāvaḥ || 15 ||

āsthābandho mahābāho jagadbhāvatvamātmanaḥ |
na sthirāsthirayoḥ phenaśailayoriva rājate || 16 ||

ātmano jagadbhāvatvaṃ jagatsvabhāvatā | janmanāśādisvabhāvateti yāvat | sāca 
anyonyatādātmyasaṃsargādhyāsalakṣaṇa āsthābandha eva na tadanyo nirūpayituṃ 
śakyaḥ | saca tattvavimarśe sthirāsthirapakṣayordvayorapi na rājate | na śobhate 
ityarthaḥ | athavā sthirāsthirayorātmajagatostādātmyalakṣaṇa āsthābandho na 
rājate phenaśailayorivetyarthaḥ || 16 ||

sarvakartāpyakarteva karotyātmā na kiṃcana |
tiṣṭhatyevamudāsīna ālokaṃ prati dīpavat || 17 ||

nanu kartṛtvapakṣe kathamanāsthopapattistatrāha - sarveti | akartā śaila iva | 
audāsīnyāṃśe'yaṃ dṛṣṭāntaḥ | kāryanirvāhāttu kartetyucyata iti 
sadṛṣṭāntamāha - tiṣṭhatītyādinā || 17 ||

kurvanna kiṃcitkurute divākāryamivāṃśumān |
gacchanna gacchati svasthaḥ svāspadastho raviryathā || 18 ||

divākāryaṃ sarvaprāṇidinakṛtyanirvāham || 18 ||

yataḥ kutaścidevedaṃ saṃpannamiva lakṣyate |
aruṇātīravadvāripūrāvartavadātatam || 19 ||

nanvādityo dinakṛtyanimittamātraṃ kartārastu janāstadbhinnā dṛśyante 
jagannirmāṇe tu nānye kartāraḥ santīti vaiṣamyamāśaṅkyāha - aruṇeti | 
aruṇākhyā nadī tasyāstīraṃ svabhāvata eva śilāviṣamamudāsīnaṃ ca | vāripūro'pi 
nimnānusārisvabhāvo na pravāhavaiṣamyakartā | dvayostayoḥ sannidhāne 
jāyamāna āvarto yataḥ kutaścideva ākasmikaḥ saṃpannastadvaccijjaḍasannidhau 
jagadapīti nātra kasyacicchirasi tatkartṛtābhāra āropayituṃ śakya iti bhāvaḥ | 
ādyo vatirivārthe saptamyantāt | dvitīyastu tena tulyamiti tṛtīyāntāt || 19 ||

iti cedbhavatā rāma naipuṇyenāvadhāritam |
pramāṇapariśuddhena cetasā na vicāritam || 20 ||

evaṃ vimarśe tu sutarāṃ jagatyāsthā nocitetyāha - itīti tribhiḥ || 20 ||

tathāpi bhāvanāṃ sādho padārthaṃ prati nārhasi |
alātacakre svapne ca bhrame vā keva bhāvanā || 21 ||

akasmādāgato jantuḥ sauhārdasya na bhājanam |
bhramodbhūtaṃ jagajjālamāsthāyāstanna bhājanam || 22 ||

sauhārdasya maitryāḥ || 22 ||

auṣṇyendau śītale bhānau mṛgatṛṣṇājale tathā |
yathā na bhāvayasyāsthāmevaṃ bhāvaya mā sthitau || 23 ||

anṛtatvācca tatrāsthā nocitetyāha - auṣṇyeti | yathā śītārta 
auṣṇyabhrāntigṛhīte indau | tāpārto bhrāntikṛtaśītale bhānau tṛṣārtaśca 
tvaṃ mṛgatṛṣṇājale āsthāṃ na bhāvayasi evaṃ jagatsthitāvapītyarthaḥ || 23 ||

saṃkalpapuruṣasvapnajanadvīndutvavibhramam |
yathā paśyasi paśya tvaṃ bhāvajātamidaṃ tathā || 24 ||

antarāsthāṃ parityajya bhāvaśrībhāvanāmayīm |
yo'si so'si jagatyasmiṁllīlayā viharānagha || 25 ||

bhāvaśrīḥ stryādivastusaundaryaṃ taccintanapracurām || 25 ||

akartṛtvapadaṃ pītvā pītvecchāmapi kurvataḥ |
sarvabhāvāntarasthasya sarvātītasya cātmanaḥ || 26 ||

akartṛtvapadaṃ tadicchāṃ apiśabdātkartṛtvapadaṃ tadicchāṃ ca pītvā 
nirgīrya yo'si pariśiṣṭaḥ so'sīti pūrveṇāpyanvayaḥ | līlayā vihareti yaduktaṃ 
tadvivṛṇoti - akartṛtvapadamiti | kurvato vyavahāre audāsīnyena 
kartṛbhūtasya te sannidhimātreṇa niricchaiva niyatiḥ parijṛmbhate | 
vyavahārākāreṇa prathate iti yāvat || 26 ||

iyaṃ saṃnidhimātreṇa niyatiḥ parijṛmbhate |
dīpasaṃnidhimātreṇa niricchaiva prakāśate || 27 ||

tatra dṛṣṭāntānāha - dīpeti | niricchaiva prabheti śeṣaḥ || 27 ||

abhrasaṃnidhimātreṇa kuṭajāni yathā svayam |
ātmasaṃnidhimātreṇa trijaganti tathā svayam || 28 ||

kuṭajāni kuṭajapuṣpāṇi | ubhayatra jāyanta iti śeṣaḥ || 28 ||

sarvecchārahite bhānau yathā vyomani tiṣṭhati |
jāyate vyavahāraśca sati deve tathā kriyā || 29 ||

deve paramātmani || 29 ||

niricche saṃsthite ratne yathālokaḥ pravartate |
sattāmātreṇa deve tu tathaivāyaṃ jagadgaṇaḥ || 30 ||

ataḥ svātmani kartṛtvamakartṛtvaṃ ca saṃsthitam |
niricchatvādakartāsau kartā saṃnidhimātrataḥ || 31 ||

kartṛtvākartṛtvoktyorbījaṃ darśayannupasaṃharati - ata iti || 31 ||

sarvendriyādyatītatvātkartā bhoktā na sanmayaḥ |
indriyāntargatatvāttu kartā bhoktā sa eva hi || 32 ||

bījāntare ca darśayati - sarveti | kartā bhoktā ca na akartā abhoktā cetyukta 
ityarthaḥ || 32 ||

dve etāmani vidyete kartṛtākartṛtānagha |
yayaiva paśyasi śreyastāmāśritya sthiro bhava || 33 ||

kartṛtā akartṛtā cetyadhyāhāryam || 33 ||

sarvastho'hamakarteti dṛḍhabhāvanayānayā |
pravāhapatitaṃ kāryaṃ kurvannapi na lipyate || 34 ||

dvayorapi śreyastvaṃ pratyekaṃ darśayati - sarvastha ityādinā || 34 ||

yāti nīrasatāṃ janturapravṛtteśca cetasaḥ |
yasyāhaṃ kiṃcideveha na karomīti niścayaḥ || 35 ||

kathaṃ na lipyate tadāha - yātīti | nīrasatāṃ virāgam || 35 ||

bhogaughakāmavāṃstatra kaḥ karotu jahātu vā |
tasmānnityamakartāhamiti bhāvanayeddhayā || 36 ||

paramāmṛtanāmnī sā samataivāvaśiṣyate |
atha sarvaṃ karomīti mahākartṛtayā tayā || 37 ||

dvitīyakalpasyāpi śreyastvaṃ darśayati - athetyādinā || 37 ||

yadīcchasi sthitiṃ rāma tattāmapyuttamāṃ viduḥ |
aho yanna karomīmaṃ samagraṃ jāgataṃ bhramam || 38 ||

tattāṃ tādṛśīṃ sthitimapi | prathamakalpe rāgadveṣādyaprasaktiṃ darśayati ##-

rāgadveṣakramastatra kuto'nyasyātyasaṃbhavāt |
yadanyena śarīraṃ tu dagdhamanyena lālitam || 39 ||

kramaḥ prasaṅgo mama kutaḥ | yataḥ syāttasya madanyasya 
atyantamasaṃbhavādityarthaḥ | anyasaṃbhavāt iti pāṭhe tu akarturanyasya 
karturevānyasya rāgādeḥ saṃbhavādityarthaḥ | dvitīyakalpe'pi tadaprasaktiṃ 
darśayati - yaditi || 39 ||

so'smadārambha evātaḥ kaḥ khedollāsayoḥ kramaḥ |
matsukhāsukhavistāre jagajjālakṣayodaye || 40 ||

asmadārambho'smatkṛta eva ataḥ khedollāsayorduḥkhaharṣayoḥ | jagajjālasya 
kṣaye udaye ca ahaṃ kartā || 40 ||

ahaṃ karteti matvāntaḥ kaḥ khedollāsayoḥ kramaḥ |
khedollāsavilāseṣu svātmakartṛtayaitayā || 41 ||

matvā sthitasyeti śeṣaḥ | astvevaṃ tathāpi kathaṃ samatālābhastatrāha - 
svedeti || 41 ||

svayameva layaṃ yāte samataivāvaśiṣyate |
samatā sarvabhūteṣu yāsau satyā parā sthitiḥ || 42 ||

layaṃ yāte yāteṣu | vyatyayenaikavacanaṃ chāndasam || 42 ||

tasyāmavasthitaṃ cittaṃ na bhūyo janmabhāṅmanāk |
athavā sarvakartṛtvamakartṛtvaṃ ca rāghava || 43 ||

abhyāsadṛśā dṛṣṭī dve vyutpādya pariniṣṭhitadṛṣṭiṃ darśayati - 
athaveti || 43 ||

sarvaṃ tyaktvā manaḥ pītvā yo'si sosi sthiro bhava |
ahaṃ so'hamayaṃ nāhaṃ karomīdamidaṃ tu na || 44 ||

etaddṛṣṭidṛśā pūrvadṛṣṭyoralpatāṃ darśayati - ayamiti | ayaṃ 
etaddehe prasiddho haṃsaḥ sarvadehātmakasamaṣṭirūpa iti dvitīyakalpe 
samaṣṭiparicchedasya kartṛtvābhimānasya cānapagamādapūrṇatā ādyakalpe tu 
idaṃ dehendriyādyahaṃ na ata idaṃ kiṃcidapi na karomītyadhyātmaparicchedasya 
kartṛtvādeśca nirāsena śodhitatvaṃpadārthamātraniṣṭhatve'pi 
tatpadārthaśodhanasya vākyārthaniṣṭhāyāścālābhādapūrṇateti 
dṛṣṭidvayamapi tuṣṭaye netyarthaḥ || 44 ||

iti bhāvānusaṃdhānamayī dṛṣṭirna tuṣṭaye |
sā kālasūtrapadavī sā mahāvīcivāgurā || 45 ||

yadi te na tuṣṭaye tarhi kimarthamupanyaste iti 
cetsarvānarthamūladehāhaṃbhāvavimocanopāyatvenopanyaste ityāśayena 
dehāhaṃbhāvasyānartharūpatāṃ sarvathā tyājyatāṃ ca darśayati - 
setyādinā | kālasūtrādicyasipatravanāni narakabhedāḥ | 
kāryakāraṇayorāyurghṛtamitivadamedāropātsāmānādhikaraṇyam || 45 ||

sāsipatravanaśreṇī yā deho'hamiti sthitiḥ |
sā tyājyā sarvayatnena sarvanāśe'pyupasthite || 46 ||

spraṣṭavyā sā na bhavyena saśvamāṃseva puṣkasī |
tayā sudūrojjhitayā dṛṣṭau paṭalalekhayā || 47 ||

śvamāṃsena sahitā saśvamāṃsā | dehāhaṃmaterapi 
śvamāṃsasadṛśakāmādyaśucidūṣitatvāditi bhāvaḥ | viśuddhātmadṛṣṭau 
svādhiṣṭhāne paṭalalekhāvadāvaraṇavikṣepahetubhūtayeti yāvat || 47 ||

udeti paramā dṛṣṭirjyotsneva vigatāmbudā |
yayābhyuditayā rāma tīryate bhavasāgaraḥ || 48 ||

kartā nāsmi na cāhamasmi sa iti jñātvaivamantaḥ sphuṭaṃ |
kartā cāsmi samagramasmi taditi jñātvāthavā niścayaṃ || 
kopyevāsmi na kiṃcidevamiti vā nirṇīya sarvottame |
tiṣṭha tvaṃ svapade sthitāḥ padavido yatrottamāḥ sādhavaḥ || 49 ||

idānīṃ dṛṣṭitrayaṃ saṃgṛhya tāsu svādhikārānurūpāmaicchikīṃ 
sthitimupadiśannupasaṃharati - karteti | saḥ kartṛtāprayojako dehādiścāhaṃ 
nāsmi | samagramiti padaṃ tantreṇa dvitīyāprathamāntaṃ dehalīdīpanyāyena 
pūrvottarayoḥ saṃbadhyate | tathāca samagraṃ sarvaṃ kartā ahamevāsmi | 
samagraṃ sarvasamaṣṭibhūtaṃ tadbrahmāṇḍamapyahamevāsmītyarthaḥ | evaṃ 
prasiddhadṛśyarūpaṃ na kiṃcidasmi kiṃtu ko'pyeva 
lokaprasiddhaparicchinnajaḍaduḥkhasvabhāvātmavilakṣaṇaḥ 
pūrṇānandacidātmāsmītyarthaḥ | nirṇīyetyanena 
pūrvadṛṣṭyorapyetatparyavasānamāvaśyakamiti dhvanitam | padavido 
brahmavidaḥ || 49 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vā0 de0 mo0 sthitiprakaraṇe 
kartṛtvavicārayogopadeśakaraṇaṃ nāma ṣaṭpañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 56 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe kartṛtvayogo 
nāma ṣaṭpañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 56 ||

saptapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 57 

śrīrāma uvāca |

satyametattvayā brahmanyaduktaṃ sūktisundaram |
akartaiva hi kartātmā bhoktābhoktaiva bhūtakṛt || 1 ||

rāmapraśnānavasaro vāsanāvarjanakramaḥ |
tadekopāyasiddhānāṃ praśaṃsā cātra vistarāt || 1 ||

vakṣyamāṇapraśnakāmo rāmaḥ prāguktārthānāmanuvādapraśaṃsābhyāṃ 
svasya tadavabodhaṃ darśayati - satyamityādinā | 
tulyanyāyenānuktamasyābhoktṛtvaṃ sarvabhoktṛtvaṃ cetyetadapi 
mayāvayatamiti sūcayati - bhokteti || 1 ||

sarveśvaraḥ sarvagaśca cinmātramamalaṃ padam |
sthānaṃ bhuvi vapurdevaḥ sarvabhūtāntarasthitaḥ || 2 ||

tiṣṭhanti sarvabhūtānyasminniti sthānam | yathā bhuvi 
vapuścaturvidhabhūtagrāmaśarīraṃ tiṣṭhati tadvadityadhyāhṛtya 
kathaṃcidyojyam | svayaṃ ca sarvabhūtāntarasthitaḥ || 2 ||

hṛdayaṃgamatāṃ prāptamidānīṃ brahma me vibho |
tvaduktibhiryathāmbhodadhārābhirbhūbhṛdavyathaḥ || 3 ||

tathāca sarvabhūteṣu cātmānaṃ sarvabhūtāni cātmani | saṃpaśyanbrahma 
paramaṃ yāti nānyena hetunā | iti śrutyuktārthasyāpi tulyayuktyaiva 
mayāvagatatvādbrahma me anubhavapadamārūḍhamityāha - 
hṛdayaṃgamatāmiti | yathā ambhodadhārābhirbhūmṛtparvato'vyatho 
nirastagrīṣmatāpa āste tathā tvaduktibhiridānīmahamāse iti śeṣaḥ || 3 ||

audāsīnyādanicchatvānna bhuṅkte na karoti ca |
samagrālokakāritvādbhuṅkte devaḥ karoti ca || 4 ||

bhoktṛtvābhoktṛtvayoravirodhe'pi tvaduktopapattistulyeti mayāvagatamiti 
darśayati - audāsīnyāditi || 4 ||

kiṃtvayaṃ bhagavansphāraḥ saṃśayo me hṛdi sthitaḥ |
taṃ tvaṃ chindhi girā brahmandīdhityenduryathā tamaḥ || 5 ||

ayaṃ vakṣyamāṇaprakāraḥ || 5 ||

idaṃ sattadidaṃ vā'sadayaṃ so'hamidaṃ natu |
ayameko dvitīyo'yamityādikalanāmayam || 6 ||

praśnopayogitayā pūrvasargoktaṃ jagataḥ sattvāsattvadṛṣṭipakṣaṃ 
vyaṣṭyahaṃtāparityāgena samaṣṭyahaṃbhāvapakṣaṃ cānūdya pṛcchati - 
idamiti | idaṃ jagatsattadidamasadvā tvaduktadiśā | so'yaṃ prasiddhaḥ 
samaṣṭirevāhamidaṃ vyaṣṭidehamātraṃ tu na ityetadvā | ayaṃ prapañcaḥ 
samaṣṭidṛśā eko vyaṣṭidṛśā tu dvitīyo nānā vā | 
ityādyaniyatabahurūpakalpanāmayamekasminniyataikasvabhāve adhvānte 
svaprakāśatvādeva svataḥ parihṛtamohāndhakāre acche nirmale ātmani bhāskare 
nīhāra iva viruddhaṃ kathaṃ sāṃprataṃ vidyate | yadi brūyāḥ prathamaṃ 
māyāśabalabrahmodare sthitamidaṃ sāṃpratamabhivyaktaṃ vidyata iti tatrāpi 
pṛcchāmi - idaṃ prathamameva vā kathaṃ sthitam | virodhasya tadānīmapi 
tulyatvādityarthaḥ || 6 ||

ekasminvidyate'dhvānte nīhāra iva bhāskare |
idaṃ prathamamevācche kathamātmani saṃsthitam || 7 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

siddhāntakāla evāsya saṃpraśnasyottaraṃ sthiram |
kathayiṣyāmi te rāma yena jñāsyasi tattvataḥ || 8 ||

rāmavākyabalādeva rāmasya svaprakāśapratyagātmadarśanaṃ tasya 
sarvaśarīreṣvekatājñānaṃ jagato'nirvacanīyatābodhaśca vṛtto 
vāsanākṣayābhāvāttu sarvasaṃśayamūlāvidyocchedī 
pratyagātmabrahmaikyalakṣaṇākhaṇḍākārānubhavo na vṛtta iti niścitya 
vasiṣṭhastadupāyatayā vāsanocchedopāyānvivakṣurasyottaraṃ vaktuṃ 
nāyamavasara ityāha - siddhānta ityādinā | siddhānte 
nirvāṇaprakaraṇasyottarārdhe pāṣāṇākhyāyikādau || 8 ||

mokṣopāyasya siddhāntamasaṃprāpya na rāghava |
śrotuṃ praśnottarāṇyetānyalaṃ yogyo bhaviṣyasi || 9 ||

mokṣopāyasyopadeśasya siddhāntaṃ pariniṣṭhārūpamakhaṇḍākārabodham || 9 ||

kāntāgītagirāṃ rāma taruṇo bhājanaṃ yathā |
praśnānāmuttamoktīnāṃ puṇyakṛdbhājanaṃ tathā || 10 ||

sāṃpratamucyamānamapi na te cittamadhirokṣyatītyāśayenāha - kānteti | 
puṇyakrtsarvakarmaphalapariniṣṭhātmajñānavān || 10 ||

vṛthā bhavati bāleṣu yathā rāgamayī kathā |
nirarthakālpabodheṣu tathodārodayā kathā || 11 ||

udāra udayo niḥśreyasaṃ yasyāḥ sakāśātsā || 11 ||

kasmiṃścideva samaye kiṃcitpuṃso virājate |
phalamābhāti vṛkṣasya śaradyeva na mādhave || 12 ||

tathā praśno'pyayaṃ tadaiva rājate ityāśayenāha - kasmiṃściditi | vṛkṣasya 
nāraṅgapūgajambīrādeḥ || 12 ||

upadeśagiro vṛddhe rañjanā nirmale paṭe |
lagantyudāravijñānakathā cādhigatātmani || 13 ||

upadeśagiro vairāgyopadeśāḥ vṛddhe jñānavṛddhe vivekini natu rāgiṇi 
lagantītyarthaḥ || 13 ||

praśnasyāsyottaraṃ pūrvaṃ leśataḥ kathitaṃ mayā |
na vistareṇa tenaitanna jñātaṃ bhavatā sphuṭam || 14 ||

bhārgavopākhyānānte 
prāgārabdhamapyasyottaramanadhikāramālokyaivopekṣitamityāha - 
praśnasyeti || 14 ||

yadi tvamātmanātmānamadhigacchasi taṃ svayam |
etatpraśnottaraṃ sādhu jānāsyatra na saṃśayaḥ || 15 ||

akhaṇḍārthabodhe jāte maduktiṃ vināpyasyottaraṃ svayameva jñāsyasītyāha ##-

mayā siddhāntakāle tu prāptabodhe tvayi sthite |
vaktavyo vistareṇaiva sādho praśnottarakramaḥ || 16 ||

tarhi tvaṃ kimupekṣiṣyase netyāha - mayeti || 16 ||

jānātyātmānamātmaiva kṛta ātmātmanaiva hi |
ātmaiva saṃprasannaḥ sannātmānaṃ pratipadyate || 17 ||

madupadeśo dvārapradarśanamātraṃ tvayā tvātmanaivātmā praṇidhānena 
draṣṭavya ityāśayenāha - jānātīti | saṃsāriṇamapyātmānamātmaiva jānāti | 
hi yasmādātmanaivātmā aprasādāttathā kṛtaḥ sa 
ātmaivātmabodhātsaṃprasannaḥ san vāstavaṃ pūrṇamātmānaṃ pratipadyata 
ityarthaḥ || 17 ||

tadetatkathitaṃ rāma kartrakartṛvicāraṇam |
ajñātatvāttu tāmetāmakṣīṇavāsano bhavet || 18 ||

kartrakartrātmavicāraṇamapi mayā tadetadakhaṇḍabrahmabodhamuddiśyaiva 
kathitam | kathite'pi tāmetāmakhaṇḍātmatāmajñātatvānna jñātavānityatastu 
nūnaṃ bhavānakṣīṇavāsano bhavet | saṃbhāvanāyāṃ liṅ | vāsanākṣayastava na 
jāta iti saṃbhāvayāmītyarthaḥ || 18 ||

baddho hi vāsanābaddho mokṣaḥ syādvāsanākṣayaḥ |
vāsanāstvaṃ parityajya mokṣārthitvamapi tyaja || 19 ||

idānīṃ bandhamokṣarahasye darśayanvāsanocchedopāyakramamāha - baddha 
ityādinā || 19 ||

tāmasīrvāsanāḥ pūrvaṃ tyaktvā viṣayavāsitāḥ |
maitryādibhāvanānāmnīṃ gṛhāṇāmalavāsanām || 20 ||

tatra vāsanākṣaye prathamapīṭhikā vairāgyadārḍhyamityāha - tāmasīriti | 
tāmasīḥ tamaḥpradhānatiryagyonyādigatipradāḥ | 
rājasamanuṣyādijanmapradānāmapyupalakṣaṇametat | viṣayairvāsitā āhitāḥ | 
maitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣā maitryādayastadbhāvanānāmnīm | tathāca 
pātañjalasūtram maitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣāṇāṃ 
sukhaduḥkhapuṇyāpuṇyaphalānāṃ bhāvanātaścittaprasādanam iti || 20 ||

tāmapyantaḥ parityajya tābhirvyavaharannapi |
antaḥśāntasamasteho bhava cinmātravāsanaḥ || 21 ||

antaścinmātravyatirekeṇa maitryādayo'pi na santīti darśanena 
bahistābhirmaitryādibhirvyavaharannapi cinmātramevāhamiti 
saṃprajñātasamādhyabhyāsadṛḍhīkṛtavāsano bhava || 21 ||

tāmapyatha parityajya manobuddhisamanvitām |
śeṣe sthirasamādhāno yena tyajasi tattyaja || 22 ||

manobuddhigrahaṇaṃ cittatadvṛttīnāmapyupalakṣaṇam | śeṣe ātmatvādeva 
tyaktumaśakyatvādavaśyaṃ pariśiṣyamāṇe pratyaktatve sthiraṃ samādhānaṃ 
viśrāntiryasya tathāvidhaḥ | asaṃprajñātasamādhau viśrānta iti yāvat | yena 
kalanākhyena dvaitakalpanāmūlastambhabhūtenāhaṃkāreṇa prāguktaṃ sarvaṃ 
tyajasi tadapi tyaja | sarvasyāpi hi tyāgastatra tatrāhaṃ mametyabhimānavarjanameva | 
taccāhaṃkāre'pi śuddhacinmātrarūpānahaṃbhūtapūrṇātmadarśanena 
mūlājñānocchedātsvayameva bhavatīti na tatra kāraṇāntarāpekṣeti nānavastheti 
bhāvaḥ || 22 ||

cinmayaḥ kalanākālaprakāśatimirādikam |
vāsanāṃ vāsitāraṃ ca prāṇaspandanapūrvakam || 23 ||

prāṇaspandanapūrvakaṃ kalanākālaprakāśatimirādikaṃ vāsanāṃ vāsitāraṃ 
viṣayaṃ cakārāttaddvārāṇīndriyāṇi ca samūlamahaṃkāramapi conmūlya 
vyomeva saumyā nirmalā praśāntavikṣepā ca brahmātmākhaṇḍaikākārā 
dhīryasya tathāvidhaḥ san yaścinmayastvaṃ bhavasi saṃpadyase sa eva 
paramārtharūpo bhvānastviti parena sahānvayaḥ | satkṛtaḥ sarvapūjitaḥ || 23 ||

samūlamapi saṃtyaktvā vyomasaumyapraśāntadhīḥ |
yastvaṃ bhavasi sadbuddhe sa bhavānastu satkṛtaḥ || 24 ||

hṛdayātsaṃparityajya sarvameva mahāmatiḥ |
yastiṣṭhati gatavyagraḥ sa muktaḥ parameśvaraḥ || 25 ||

īdṛśīṃ sthitiṃ prāptasya pūjyatāmeva praśaṃsābhirdarśayati - 
hṛdayādityādinā | gato vyagraḥ sarvavikṣepaheturabhimāno yasya || 25 ||

samādhimatha karmāṇi mā karotu karotu vā |
hṛdayenāstasarvāstho mukta evottamāśayaḥ || 26 ||

evamabhyāsaparipākena saptamīṃ bhūmikāmārūḍhasya siddhasya 
kṛtakṛtyataiva na kartavyāntarapariśeṣo'stītyāha - samādhimiti | astā 
nirastāḥ sarvā āsthāḥ prāguktābhimānādhyāsā yena saḥ || 26 ||

naiṣkarmyeṇa na tasyārtho na tasyārtho'sti karmabhiḥ |
na samādhānajāpyābhyāṃ yasya nirvāsanaṃ manaḥ || 27 ||

vicāritamalaṃ śāstraṃ ciramudgrāhitaṃ mithaḥ |
saṃtyaktavāsanānmaunādṛte nāstyuttamaṃ padama || 28 ||

katipayakālānuṣṭhitaśravaṇamananadhyānairvāsanākṣayātprāgeva 
kṛtakṛtyatābhramātparāvṛttiṃ vārayannāha - vicāritamiti | mithaḥ 
parasparaṃ vidvadbhiḥ saha saṃvādenodvāhitaṃ dṛḍhamupanyāsakṣamaṃ 
kṛtam | mahatā pariśrameṇa sarvavidvatsaṃmatyā cedameva 
mokṣaśāstrarahasyamiti nirṇītamityarthah | 
maunādbālyapāṇḍityaśabdavācyaśravaṇamananaparipākajanyaprāguktanirvikalp
āsaṃprajñātasamādhiparipākāntānmunibhāvādṛte paraṃ padaṃ 
brāhmaṇākhyaṃ pariniṣṭhitatattvajñānaṃ nāstīti nirṇītamityarthaḥ | tathāca 
śrutiḥ tasmādbrāhmaṇaḥ pāṇḍityaṃ nirvidya bālyena tiṣṭhāsedbālyaṃ ca 
pāṇḍityaṃ nirvidyātha muniramaunaṃ maunaṃ ca nirvidyātha brāhmaṇaḥ iti | eṣa 
nityo mahimā brāhmaṇasya iti ca || 28 ||

dṛṣṭaṃ draṣṭavyamakhilaṃ bhrāntvā bhrāntvā diśo daśa |
janāḥ katipayā eva yathāvastvavalokinaḥ || 29 ||

ata eva tattvajñā viralā durlabhāścetyāha - dṛṣṭamiti || 29 ||

yadyadālokyate kiṃcitkaścidyattanna vidyate |
īpsitānīpsitādanyanna tatra yatate janaḥ || 30 ||

sarvajanānāṃ bahirmukhatvādbahiścepsitānīpsitayoreva 
darśanāttatprāptiparihāropāyapravaṇataiva dṛṣṭā nātmapravaṇatetyāha - 
yadyaditi | yadyatkiṃcidālokyate tat īpsitānīpsitādanyanna vidyate 
tadanyadyadaviṣayamātmatattvaṃ tatra tu kaścidapi jano na yatate 
kiṃtvīpsitānīpsitayorevetyarthaḥ || 30 ||

ye kecana samārambhā ye janasya kriyākramāḥ |
te sarve dehamātrārthamātmārthaṃ natu kiṃcana || 31 ||

sa cānātmaviṣaye 
yatno'nātmadehamātrārthatvātpunaḥpunardehārambhānarthaheturevetyāśayenāha 
- ye kecaneti | samārambhā laukikagṛhaprāsādādi viṣayāḥ | kriyākramā 
vaidikayajñādayaḥ || 31 ||

pātāle brahmaloke ca svarge ca vasudhātale |
vyomni katipayā eva dṛśyante dṛṣṭadṛṣṭayaḥ || 32 ||

vyomni antarikṣaloke | dṛṣṭā dṛṣṭiścidekarasaṃ brahma yaiste puruṣāḥ || 32 ||

idaṃ heyamupādeyamidamityasadutthitau |
niścayau galitau yasya jñasyāsāvatidurlabhaḥ || 33 ||

asadutthitau svātmājñānādudbhūtau || 33 ||

karotu bhuvane rājyaṃ viśatvambhodamambu vā |
nātmalābhādṛte janturviśrāntimadhigacchati || 34 ||

nanu saṃsāre'pyuttamarājyādipadalābhe viśrāntirdṛśyate kimātmadarśanena 
netyāha - karotviti | indrapadalābhena vṛṣṭyadhikāre ambhodaṃ viśatu | 
varuṇapadalābhenāmbu vā yogasiddhibhirvā bhūtajayātsarvatra viśatu || 34 ||

ye mahāmatayaḥ santaḥ śūrāścendriyaśatruṣu |
janmajvaravināśāya ta upāsyā mahādhiyaḥ || 35 ||

tarhi viśrāntyarthinā ke upāsyāstānāha - ye iti || 35 ||

sarvatra pañcabhūtāni ṣaṣṭhaṃ kiṃcinna vidyate |
pātāle bhūtale svarge ratimetu kva dhīradhīḥ || 36 ||

tadupāsanena tattvabodhe'pi punarbhogabhūmiṣu ratiḥ kena vāryate tatrāha - 
sarvatreti | apāgādagneragnitvaṃ trīṇi rūpāṇītyeva satyam iti 
śrutyuktadiśāsarvabhautikānāṃ bhūtamātratālakṣaṇamithyātvabodhe teṣu 
ratyanudayāditi bhāvaḥ || 36 ||

yuktyā vai carato jñasya saṃsāro goṣpadākṛtiḥ |
dūrasaṃtyaktayuktestu mahāmattārṇavopamaḥ || 37 ||

tarhi bhūtānāmeva pariśiṣṭānāmānantyāttaduttaraṇāsaṃbhava iti 
cetsatyamidamajñānāmevameva | tattvavidāṃ tu annena somya śuṅgenāpo 
mūlamanviccha iti śrutidarśitayuktyā sarvādhiṣṭhānabrahmadarśanena 
bhūtānāmapyanṛtatvaniścayāttaduttaraṇaṃ sulabhamevetyāśayenāha - 
yuktyeti | mattārṇavaḥ pralayārṇavaḥ || 37 ||

kadambagolakaistulyaṃ brahmāṇḍaṃ sphāracetasaḥ |
kiṃ prayacchati kiṃ bhuṅkte prāpte'sminsakalepi saḥ || 38 ||

kiṃcāparicchinnātmānandadṛṣṭyā brahmāṇḍasyālpataratvadarśanādapi 
kadambagolakamaśakabhogyeṣviva tuccheṣu dhanadārādiṣu na 
dānabhogādivāñchāprasaktirityāha - kadambeti || 38 ||

etadarthamabuddhīnāṃ yanmahāsamarakriyāḥ |
tanmanye rāma dhikkāryaṃ dvandvalaks'kṣayāvaham || 39 ||

rājyādisukhaṃ samarādyanarthairyodhadvandvalakṣāṇāṃ kṣayāvahatvāttattvavidā 
dayālunā dhikkāryameva na satkāryamityāha - etadarthamiti | yacchabdārthe 
etacchabdaḥ | abuddhīnāṃ mūḍhānām | tadrājyasukhamiti śeṣaḥ || 39 ||

kalpamātreṇa kālena sumahāpelavodare |
tasminnapi hi yo nāśaḥ sarvādhiramahādhiyām || 40 ||

nanu mahākalpāvasānacirakālabhogye brāhme pade tasya ratiḥ syānnetyāha - 
kalpeti | dviparārdhāvadhinā mahākalpāntamātreṇa kālenāpi 
śīryamāṇatvātsumahāpelavodare tasminnapi pade sarvaprāṇināṃ 
pralayanimittatvādādhirmānasavyathānimittabhūto nāśaḥ so'mahādhiyāṃ 
mūḍhānāmeva | spṛhaṇīyo na tattvavidāmityarthaḥ || 40 ||

ātmano jñasya sargāderyanmanāgapi nodgatam |
tasmiñjagattraye prāpte kiṃ cidātmā balī bhavet || 41 ||

kiṃca jñasya tattvavido dṛśā yajjagattrayaṃ sargāderupāyānmanāgīṣadapi 
nodgataṃ notpannameva | na nirodho na cotpattiḥ ityādiśruteḥ | tasmiṃstucche 
vandhyāputraprāye jagattraye prāpte cidātmā kiṃ balī balavān bhavet | yena tatra 
rāgaḥ syādityarthaḥ || 41 ||

itaḥ śailaśatairvyāptā tatheto jalarāśibhiḥ |
kiyānasya bhuvo deho yenodāraṃ prapūrayet || 42 ||

asārabahulatvādupayuktāṃśālpatvādapi sārvabhaumādipadasya na 
spṛhaṇīyatetyāśayenāha - ita iti | udāraṃ sarvatyāgariktavipulāśayam || 42 ||

na tadasti jagatyasminsapātālasurālaye |
yannāmātmavato jñasya kiṃcitkāryataraṃ bhavet || 43 ||

kāryataraṃ avaśyakartavyam | sarvakāmāvāptyā kṛtakṛtyatvādityarthaḥ || 43 ||

ekatāmanuyātasya vyomavadvitatasya ca |
svasthasyātmavato jñasya sthitasyātmanyacetasaḥ || 44 ||

yathā mṛgatṛṣṇā savituḥ prakāśamapekṣya siddhyantī savitāramapekṣate natu 
savitā mṛgatṛṣṇānimittabhūto'pi tāmapekṣate tathā 
tattvavidaścitprakāśamapekṣya prasiddhyajjagadeva pratyuta tattvavidamapekṣatāṃ 
tattvavitta pūrṇānandārāmaḥ kaṭākṣeṇāpi jaganna paśyati dūre tasya 
tadapekṣetyāśayenāha - ekatāmityādinā | acetaso 
nirmanaskasyātmavatastrilokīlakṣaṇā vipulā mṛgatṛṣṇānadītaṭī 
śāntasarvasaṃsārasubhagā satī śūnyakoṭarā ākāśodaranibhaiva na 
mūrtarūpāstītyarthaḥ | asatāmapi bādhitānuvṛttyā yāvatprārabdhakṣayaṃ 
pratibhāsanirvāhāya viśinaṣṭi - śarīrajālanīhāreti || 44 ||

śarīrajālanīhāradhūsarā śūnyakoṭarā |
śāntasaṃsārasubhagā trilokīvipulātaṭī || 45 ||

sphārabrahmāmalāmbhodhiphenāḥ sarve kulācalāḥ |
cidādityamahābhāsamṛgatṛṣṇājalaśriyaḥ || 46 ||

jagatastattvavidātmaprakāśāpekṣāṃ prapañcayati - sphāretyādinā | jalaśriyo 
nadīsamudrādayaḥ || 46 ||

ātmatattvamahāmbhodhivīcayaḥ sargarājayaḥ |
anuttamapadāmbhodavṛṣṭayaḥ śāstradṛṣṭayaḥ || 47 ||

śāstradṛṣṭayaḥ śrautasmārtadharmabrahmāditattvapratibhāsāḥ | yadyapi 
laukikacākṣuṣādidṛṣṭayo'pi prakāśātmakatvādbrahmāmbhodavṛṣṭikalpā eva 
tathāpi sukṣetre vṛṣṭivacchāstradṛṣṭīnāmeva puruṣārthopayogāttā 
evopāttāḥ || 47 ||

candrāgnitapanālokā ghaṭakāṣṭhādisannibhāḥ |
prakāśanīyāścidrūpatviṣo malakaṇāstathā || 48 ||

adhiṣṭhānatvena tadapekṣāmuktvā jaḍānāṃ prakāśārthamapi tadapekṣāmāha 
- candreti | yadā nirmalā ādityādayo'pi tatprakāśāpekṣāstadā 
atyantamalinatvānmalakaṇa prāyāḥ pārthivādidhātavastamapekṣanta iti kiṃ 
vācyamityāśayena malakaṇāstathetyuktam || 48 ||

viharanti svamātmānaḥ saṃsāravanacāriṇaḥ |
kāmabhogolapagrāsamṛgā narasurāsurāḥ || 49 ||

etasyaivānandasyānyāni bhūtāni mātrāmupajīvanti iti śruteḥ sarvaprāṇināṃ 
jīvanahetuviṣayānandārthamapi tadapekṣāmāha - viharantīti | svo 
dehastadātmanā mīyate paricchidyate anubhūyate hiṃsyate vā yaḥ sa 
svapnastathāvidha ātmā yeṣāṃ kāmabhogalakṣaṇānāṃ ulapānāṃ 
tṛṇarājīnāṃ grāse mṛgā iva mṛgāḥ bhavantīti śeṣaḥ || 49 ||

asthikhaṇḍārgalāmūrdhapidhānāḥ snāyuśṛṅkhalāḥ |
jagaddehā jarajjīvaraktamāṃsasamudgakāḥ || 50 ||

mṛgāṇāṃ vane vihāre svātantryamasti | narasurāsurajīvānāṃ tu dehapañjare 
baddhatvādatyantapāratantryaduḥkhamevetyāśayenāha - asthīti | jagatāṃ 
sarveṣāṃ narasurāsurādidehā jaratāmanādisaṃsārakāntāre jīrṇānāṃ jīvānāṃ 
paryāyeṇa bandhanārthāḥ raktamāṃsanirmitāḥ samudgakāḥ saṃpuṭakāḥ | 
pañjarāṇīti yāvat | kṛtā dhātreti śeṣaḥ | pañjarasāmagrīmevāha - asthīti | 
asthikhaṇḍā eva argalā viṣkambhadārūṇi yeṣām | mūrdhaiva 
pidhānamūrdhvaphalakaṃ yeṣām | snāyavaḥ śirāḥ śṛṅkhalā lohabandhanāni 
yeṣām || 50 ||

vanamālāmṛgā mugdhāḥ purasaṃcārasaṃsthitau [saṃcāpitāsthitau iti 
pāṭhaḥ] |
bālabuddhivinodāya yojitāścarmaputrikāḥ || 51 ||

evaṃ jīvāviṣṭāścarma putrikā eva saṃsāravanamālāmṛgāsta eva mugdhā 
dehavivekaśūnyā bālānāṃ svasvabuddhīnāṃ bhogapallavagrāsairvinodāya 
tattadbhogabhūmilakṣaṇapurasaṃcārasaṃsthitau dhātrā yojitā ityarthaḥ || 51 ||

naivaṃvidhodāramanā manāgapi mahāmatiḥ |
na jñaścalati bhogaughairmandavātairivācalaḥ || 52 ||

tattvavido'pi dehadarśanātso'pi kiṃ tathā netyāha - naivaṃvidheti | 
udāramanāḥ sarvatyāgī prāguktamahāmatistu evaṃvidho manāgapi na | 
yalopasyāsiddhatvātsaṃdhirārṣaḥ | dāreṣu dāropalakṣitabhogeṣu mano yasya 
evaṃvidho neti vā || 52 ||

tasminkila pade rāma jñastiṣṭhati mahottame |
yasmiṃścandrārkadeśo'pi na pātālamiva sthitaḥ || 53 ||

candrārkamaṇḍalapradeśaḥ pātālamiva parihṛtaprakāśo'pi na sthitaḥ kiṃ 
vācyaṃ prakāśamāno na sthita iti | athavā candrārkasaṃcāradeśo vipula 
ākāśo'pi pātālaṃ bhūcchidramivālpabhāvenāpi na sthita iti | tādṛśamahāpade 
sthitasyākāśodaraikadeśaparicchinneṣu padeṣu kā tṛṣṇetyarthaḥ || 53 ||

yasyālokāllokapālāḥ samālokāḥ suvedinaḥ |
śarīraṃ pāntyayamiva paśyanmūḍhāḥ kṣapārṇave || 54 ||

yasya tattvavida ālokāccitprakāśāllokapālā brahmādayaḥ samālokāḥ 
sarvajagatsādhāraṇaprakāśāḥ santaścakṣurādidvārā bahirantarbuddhyā ca 
suvedinaḥ samyagvyvahārocitabodhaśālinaḥ santaḥ kṣapārṇave ajñānasamudre 
magnāḥ paśyanmūḍhā aśarīraṃ svātmānaṃ vivicya paśyanto'pi mūḍhāḥ 
santaḥ ayamajñajana iva śarīrātmabhāvena śarīraṃ pānti rakṣanti | 
dṛḍhābhyastabhogavāsanāsahakṛtādhikārikaprārabdhaprābalyādityarthaḥ || 54 
||

na kecana jagadbhāvāstattvajñaṃ rañjayantyamī |
apyabhyāsagatāḥ sphārahṛdayaṃ khamivāmbudāḥ || 55 ||

tattvajñaṃ tu vairāgyadārḍhyena bhogavāsanākṣayātsphārahṛdayaṃ 
nirvāsanaśuddhāntaḥkaraṇaṃ kecana lokapālabhogyā apyamī 
trailokyarājyādijagadbhāvā abhyāsagatāḥ punaḥpunaḥ pariśīlyamānā api na 
rañjayantītyarthaḥ || 55 ||

na kecana jagadbhāvāstattvajñaṃ rañjayantyamī |
markaṭā iva nṛtyanto gaurīlāsyārthinaṃ haram || 56 ||

na kecana jagadbhāvāstattvajñaṃ rajayantyamī |
prāktanapratibimbaśrī ratnaṃ kumbhagataṃ yathā || 57 ||

prāktanī kumbhādbahiḥ sthitidaśāyāṃ ratnāntardṛśyamānā 
stambhakuḍyādipratibimbaśrīḥ || 57 ||

vajrārpitopamamasanmayamambubhaṅga-
tuṅgaṃ taraṅgakṛtabimbamivāvalokya |
lolāṃ tadīhitasukheṣu ratiṃ na yāti
tajjñaḥ kuśaivalalaveṣviva rājahaṃsaḥ || 58 ||

uktamevārthaṃ saṃkṣipyopasaṃharati - vajreti | tajjñastattvavit | 
brahmalokāntaṃ sarvaṃ jagadvaibhavamajñadṛśā 
atidurbhedatvādvajrārpitopamam | vivekadṛśāmbubhaṅgeṣu jalavilāseṣu 
tuṅgamucchritaṃ taraṅgeṇa svāgre kṛtaṃ 
candrādipratibimbamivānirvacanīyamasthiram | tattvadṛśā tvasanmayaṃ 
tucchamavalokya ajña iva tadīhitasukheṣu lolāṃ laulyavatīṃ ratiṃ na yāti yathā 
madgubhogyeṣu kutsitaśaivalakhaṇḍeṣu rājahaṃso ratiṃ na badhnāti 
tadvadityarthaḥ || 58 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mokṣopāyeṣu 
sthitiprakaraṇe pūrṇāśayasvarūpavarṇanaṃ nāma saptapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 
57 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
pūrṇāśayasvarūpavarṇanaṃ nāma saptapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 57 ||


aṣṭapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ 58

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

atraiva vastunyuditā śṛṇu rāghava pūrvajāḥ |
kacena gāthā yā gītā bārhaspatyena pāvanāḥ || 1 ||

ārūḍhasya padaṃ pūrṇaṃ sārvātmyasthitibodhinī |
rāmāyātra vasiṣṭhena kacagāthopadiśyate || 1 ||

atraiva prāgukte vastuni viṣaye pūrvajāḥ pūrvakālavṛttāḥ | bārhaspatyena 
bṛhaspatiputreṇa | anantarāpatye patyuttarapadalakṣaṇo ṇyaḥ || 1 ||

kasmiṃścinmerugahane'tiṣṭhansuraguroḥ sutaḥ |
kadācidabhyāsavaśādviśrāntiṃ prāpa cātmani || 2 ||

abhyāsavaśāt śrutāyā brahmavidyāyā mananamididhyāsanaparipākāditi yāvat || 
2 ||

samyagjñānāmṛtāpūrṇā matirnāramatāsya sā |
pañcabhūtamaye'mānye dṛśye'sminpelavātmani [dṛśyaḥ iti 
pāṭhaḥ] || 3 ||

amānye anādarārhe || 3 ||

sa tena nirviṇṇa iva sadātmatvādṛte padam |
apaśyansamuvācedameko gadgadayā girā || 4 ||

tena dṛśyāramaṇena sadātmatvāt ṛte vinā sadaikātmyātiriktaṃ padaṃ vastu 
apaśyan ekamātrapariśeṣānnirviṇṇa ivetyutprekṣā | harṣagadgadayā girā idaṃ 
vakṣyamāṇaṃ samuvāca || 4 ||

kiṃ karomi kva gacchāmi kiṃ gṛhṇāmi tyajāmi kim |
ātmanā pūritaṃ viśvaṃ mahākalpāmbunā yathā || 5 ||

yaduvāca tadāha - kiṃ karomītyādinā || 5 ||

duḥkhamātmā sukhaṃ caiva khamāśāsumahattayā |
sarvamātmamayaṃ jñātaṃ naṣṭakaṣṭo'hamātmanā || 6 ||

nanu jīvātmano yāni sukhasādhanāni tāni kuru | yatra tāni prāpyante tatra gaccha | 
sukhaṃ tatsādhanāni ca gṛhāṇa duḥkhasādhanāni duḥkhaṃ ca tyajeti cettatrāha 
- duḥkhamiti | duḥkhaṃ tadupabhoktātmā jīvastadabhilaṣaṇīyaṃ sukhaṃ 
cetyādi sarvaṃ jaganmūlānveṣaṇe khamākāśamātraṃ sadāśābhyo digbhyo 
manorathebhyaśca sumahattayā ātmamayam | svārthe mayaṭ | ātmaiveti 
jñātamatastenaivānandaikarasenātmana naṣṭasarvaduḥo'smīti na 
hānopādānaprayojanamastītyarthaḥ || 6 ||

sabāhyābhyantare dehe adhaścordhvaṃ ca dikṣu ca |
ita ātmā tataścātmā nāstyanātmamayaṃ kvacit || 7 ||

bāhyairādhibhītikādibhirābhyantarairādhyātmikaiśca sahite 
ubhayavibhāganimittabhūte dehe adhaḥ ūrdhvaṃ prācyādidikṣu tattvato 
dṛśyamāneṣvātmaiva sarvamityarthaḥ | tathāca śrutiḥ 
ātmaivādhastādātmopariṣṭādātmā paścādātmā purastādātmā dakṣiṇata 
ātmottarata ātmaivedaṃ sarvam iti || 7 ||

sarvatraiva sthito hyātmā sarvamātmamayaṃ sthitam |
sarvamevedamātmaivamātmanyeva bhavāmyaham || 8 ||

sarvatraivādhiṣṭhānabhāvena sthito vivartātmakakalpitavikāradarśane 
sarvamātmamayaṃ tattvadarśane tu sarvamātmaiva | evamanayā dṛśā ahaṃ 
paramārthātmani bhavāmi varte sarvadaivetyarthaḥ || 8 ||

yannāma nāma tatkiṃcitsarvamevāhamāntaraḥ |
āpūritāpāranabhāḥ sarvatra sanmayaḥ sthitaḥ || 9 ||

yannāma cetanaṃ prasiddhaṃ yatkiṃcidacetanaṃ ca nāma prasiddhaṃ 
tatsarvamityarthaḥ | sanmaya iti sadaṃśasya sarvānugatatvena 
sarvādhiṣṭhānatvādityarthaḥ || 9 ||

pūrṇastiṣṭhāmi modātmā sukhamekārṇavopamaḥ |
ityevaṃ bhāvayaṃstatra kanakācalakuñjake || 10 ||

modātmetyasya vivaraṇaṃ sukhamityādi || 10 ||

uccārayannoṅkāraṃ ca ghaṇṭāsvanamiva kramāt |
oṃkārasya kalāmātraṃ pāścātyaṃ vālakomalam |
nāntarastho na bāhyastho bhāvayanparame hṛdi || 11 ||

idaṃ tena kena pramāṇena dṛṣṭaṃ tadāha - uccārayanniti | tathāca śrutiḥ 
praṇavo dhanuḥ śaro hyātmā brahma tallakṣyamucyate | apramattena veddhavyaṃ 
śaravattanmayo bhavet iti | oṃkāre'kārādimātrāṇāṃ virāḍādivācakatvātturīyaṃ 
kenāṃśena dṛṣṭaṃ tamāha - oṃkārasyeti | 
pūrvapūrvamātrāvirāḍādisvārthaiḥ sahottarottaratra prabilāpya bālaḥ keśa 
ivoṅkārasya śirasi lakṣyamāṇaṃ sūkṣmaṃ komalaṃ ca 
pāścātyamardhamātrākhyaṃ kalāmātraṃ 
sarvapravilayāvadhibhūtaturīyalakṣaṇaṃ [lakṣakaṃ iti pāṭhaḥ] 
turīyātmanaiva bhāvayaṃstadbhāvāpannaḥ sannāntarakāraṇastho na 
bāhyakāryasthaśca vakṣyamāṇarītyā sthita ityarthaḥ || 11 ||

vyapagatakalanākalaṅkaśuddho
hṛdayanirantaralīnavātavṛttiḥ |
gataghanaśaradāśayopamānaḥ
sthita iti rāma kacaḥ sa gāyamānaḥ || 12 ||

tāmeva sthitiṃ darśayannupasaṃharati - vyapagateti | vātavṛttiḥ 
prāṇaspandaḥ | sā ca kalanā nirodhe svata eva nilīneti bhāvaḥ | gatā ghanā meghā 
yasmāttathāvidho yaḥ śaradāśayaḥ śaradākāśastadupamānaḥ sthita ityarthaḥ || 
12 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mo0 sthitiprakaraṇe 
kacagāthānāmāṣṭapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 58 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
kacagāthānāmāṣṭapañcāśaḥ sargaḥ || 58 ||


ekonaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 59 

annapānāṅganāsaṅgādṛte nāstīha kiṃcana |
śubhamastviti saṃvādi mahānkimiva vāñchatu || 1 ||

viṣayāsāratā brāhmātsaṃkalpādviśvakalpanā |
dhāturnirvedaviśrāntiḥ śāstrasrgaśca kīrtyate || 1 ||

prāsaṅgikīṃ kacagāthāṃ samāpya prakṛtaṃ bhogajātasya 
tattvavidvāñchādyayogyatvopapādanamevānuvartamāno vasiṣṭho 
vairāgyopadeśāya viṣayāsāratāṃ prapañcayati - annapānetyādinā | iha 
saṃsāre annapānāṅganālakṣaṇairviṣayairjihvopasthādīndriyāṇāṃ yaḥ 
saṅgastasmādṛte śubhaṃ puruṣārtharūpamanyannāsti iti 
śrtusmṛtyāptopadeśānubhavasaṃvādi yathā syāttathā niścitya 
mahānparamapadārūḍha eteṣu bhogeṣu kimiva vāñchatu | na 
kiṃcittadvāñchāyogyamatrāstītyarthaḥ || 1 ||

tiryañcaḥ paśavo mūḍhā ye na tuṣyantyasādhavaḥ |
bhogaiḥ kṛpaṇasarvasvairādimadhyāntapelavaiḥ || 2 ||

nanu mokṣa iva kāmo'pi puruṣārtha eveti sarvairvāñchanīya eveti ye 
prāhustānpratyāha - tiryañca ityādi || 2 ||

viśvāsaṃ yānti ye loke tairalaṃ naragardabhaiḥ |
itaḥ keśā ito raktamitīyaṃ pramadātanuḥ || 3 ||

etayā toṣamāyānti sārameyā na mānavāḥ |
mṛnmahīdārutaravo dehā māṃsamayā api || 4 ||

saramā devaśunī tatsaṃtatijāḥ sārameyāḥ śunakāḥ | sarvā mahī mṛdeva | 
sarve'pi taravo dārukāṣṭhameva | sarve'pi dehā māṃsamayā eva || 4 ||

adho bhūrambaraṃ pṛṣṭhe kimapūrvaṃ sukhāya tu |
mātrāsparśānusāriṇyo vivekapadabhaṅgurāḥ || 5 ||

pṛṣṭhe ūrdhvabhāge ambaramākāśameva | apūrvaṃ sārabhūtaṃ kimasti 
yatsukhāyetyarthaḥ | minvanti viṣayāniti mātrā indriyāṇi tatsparśānusāriṇyaḥ | 
vivekasya pade sthāne tattve bhaṅgurā bādhyamānāḥ || 5 ||

mohāyaivāparāmṛṣṭāḥ sakalā lokasaṃvidaḥ |
sarvasyā eva paryante sukhāśāyāśca saṃsthitam || 6 ||

aparāmṛṣṭā avicāraramaṇīyāḥ | lokasaṃvido janavyavahārāḥ | sarvasyāḥ 
sukhāśāyā viṣayalābhenālābhena vā paryante | castvarthe | mālinyaṃ 
pāpaviṣayādikāluṣyaṃ viyogaviṣādādiprayukt'm duḥkhamapi evaṃ 
sāṃpratikasukhāntavadeva saṃsthitamiti pareṇa sahānvayaḥ || 6 ||

mālinyaṃ duḥkhamapyevaṃ jvālāyā iva kajjalam |
āgamāpāyino'nityā manaḥṣaṣṭhendriyakriyāḥ || 7 ||

indriyaśaktikṣayādviṣayasaṃpatkṣayādvā 
bhogakṣayo'vaśyamāpatatītyāśayenāha - āgameti || 7 ||

latā nāgendramṛditā dhārayanti na saṃpadaḥ |
putrikā raktamāṃsasya kānteyamiti sādaram || 8 ||

saṃpado viṣayasaṃpado nityamupabhujyamānā nāgendramṛditalatāprāyāḥ satyo 
na dhārayanti kṣīyanta ityarthaḥ | na kevalamanityatvameva 
kāntādibhogyasyāśucinarakarūpatvamapītyāha - putriketi | asthicaye 
svadehanāmnā puruṣeṇa raktamāṃsasya putrikā iyaṃ kāntā iti buddhyā sādaraṃ 
śliṣyate | mohakasya kāmasyāyaṃ krama ityarthaḥ || 8 ||

svadehanāmnā'sthicaye [nāmnā sthitaye ityapi kvacitpaṭhyate tattu 
saṅgativikalamiti pratīyate] śliṣyate mohakakramaḥ |
sarvaṃ satyamidaṃ rāma sthiramajñasya tuṣṭaye || 9 ||

ata evājñasyaiva bhogastuṣṭaye na jñasyetyāha - sarvamiti || 9 ||

jñasyāsthairyamasatyaṃ ca jagadrāma na tuṣṭaye |
abhukte'pi viṣā yaiṣā viṣamūrcchāṃ prayacchati || 10 ||

asthiramevāsthairyam | abhukte abhoge'pyeṣā bhogatṛṣṇā viṣā 
[viśabdādarśabhādyapi(?) viṣayatītyarthaḥ] yā 
viṣavanmūrcchā prayacchati kiṃ punarbhukte satītyarthaḥ || 10 ||

tāṃ parityajya bhogāsthāṃ svātmaikatvagatiṃ bhaja |
anātmamayabhāvena cittaṃ sthitimupāgatam |
yadā tadaitadājātaṃ jagajjālamasanmayam || 11 ||

bhogavāsanayaivātmanaḥ anātmadehādimayātmabhāvanayā yadā cittaṃ 
sthitimupāgataṃ tadetyarthaḥ || 11 ||

vāsanāvaśato brahmamanasā kalpitaṃ vapuḥ |
tejasā śritakuḍyena hemābhatvamivātmanaḥ || 12 ||

nanu asmaccittasthityanusāridehādijagajjātamiti kathamucyate 
viriñcisaṃkalpajātasya tanmanonusāritvasyaivaucityādityāśaṅkyāha - 
vāsaneti | brahmaṇo viriñcermanasā asmadvāsanākarmādivaśatastadanusāreṇaiva 
saṃkalpājjagadvapuḥ kalpitamityarthaḥ || 12 ||

śrīrāma uvāca |

vairiñcapadamāsādya mano brahmanmahāmate |
idaṃ jagatsughanatāṃ kathamānayati kramāt || 13 ||

anyasyānyānusārirūpakalpane dṛṣṭāntamāha - tejaseti | yathā 
āśritahemarajatendranīlādikuḍyena tejasā sūryādyālokena tattadanusārisvarūpaṃ 
kalpitaṃ tadvadityarthaḥ | prasaṅgādrāmo viriñcimanaso jagatkalpanākramaṃ 
pṛcchati - vairiñceti | pūrvopāsakasya manaḥ prāktanaṃ vyaṣṭyabhimānaṃ 
samaṣṭyātmatābhāvanāpracayajanyasaṃskāraparipākena nirasya 
samaṣṭyātmanābhiniṣpattilakṣaṇaṃ vairiñcapadamāsādya kāryabrahmabhūtaṃ 
sat idaṃ jagatkathaṃ kramātsughanatāṃ caturvidhabhūtagrāmanibiḍatām | 
avāntarasargaviṣayo'yaṃ praśnaḥ | ādyasargakramasya prāgbahuśa uktatvāt || 13 ||

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

garbhatalpātsamutthāya padmajaḥ prathamaḥ śiśuḥ |
brahmeti śabdamakarodbrahmā tena sa ucyate || 14 ||

garbhaḥ padmakośastallakṣaṇāttatlpāt | saṃkalpajālaṃ 
saṃkalpātmakamanaḥsamaṣṭistadrūpasya manasā svenaiva 
kalpitacaturmukhākṛteḥ || 14 ||

saṃkalpajālarūpasya manasā kalpitākṛteḥ |
akarottasya saṃkalpalakṣmīḥ padamathottare || 15 ||

atha utthānalakṣaṇajāgaraṇakalpanānantaraṃ uttare sarge padaṃ vyavasāyamakarot 
|| 15 ||

tataḥ saṃkalpayāmāsa pūrvaṃ tejo mahāprabham |
śaradante latācakracakrīkṛtadigantaram || 16 ||

sarvavyavahārāṇāmādityādyālokādhīnatvātprathamamādityasarga 
vivakṣustadupādānasarvanabhovyāpitejaḥsargamuktvā tadeva tejo varṇayati - 
tata ityādinā | śaratkālānte himapāṇḍurairlatācakrairiva cakrīkṛtaṃ 
digantarālaṃ yena || 16 ||

pakṣapratimanisyūtakarmaṇātiguṇākṣaram |
puñjapiñjaraparyantaṃ hemajñānanibhāmbaram || 17 ||

pakṣapratimani prasāritapakṣipakṣasadṛśe pārśvadvaye syūtakarmaṇā 
tantusaṃtānakaraṇena atiguṇaṃ bahutantukamiva akṣaraṃ kṣayadharmavarjitaṃ 
śūnyātmakamākāśaṃ yena | 
prasṛtaistejaḥpuñjairdigantagatacakravālagiriśikharacitradhātusaṃbhedātpiñjar
ā dikparyantā yena | hemeva 
bhāsvaramanāvṛtāparicchinnaprakāśaikarasatvādbrahmajñānanibhaṃ 
cāmbaramākāśaṃ yena || 17 ||

jālahemalatājālajaṭālanijamandiram |
kacatprasaradudyānākārakuṇḍalamaṇḍitam || 18 ||

vikāsāya dalakoṭareṣu praviṣṭaiḥ kiraṇairjāleṣu vātāyaneṣu 
kalpitairhemalatājālairiva bhāsvaraiḥ kesarairjaṭālaṃ nijamandiraṃ 
vairiñcapadmaṃ yena | ekārṇavataraṅgeṣu pratiphalanena kacadbhirdīpyamānaiḥ 
prasaradudyānavanākāraiśca kuṇḍalaiḥ kiraṇāvartirmaṇḍitam || 18 ||

taṃ śarīraṃ manastasmiṃstatastejasi bhāsvare |
ātmākārasamākāraṃ bhāsvaraṃ samakalpayat || 19 ||

tasmiṃstejasi hiraṇyagarbhasya svasadṛśamūrtyantarakalpanena praveśamāha ##-
prāguktaṃ manastasmiṃstejasi bhāsvaraṃ tejomayaṃ taṃ 
purāṇādiprasiddhamātmākārasamākāraṃ samakalpayat || 19 ||

sa tatastejasastasmādabhyudeti divākaraḥ |
jālamaṇḍalamadhyastho jvalatkanakakuṇḍalaḥ || 20 ||

sa devastatastasmāttejasaḥ piṇḍībhūtāddivākaraḥ sannadyāpi pratyakṣamabhyudeti | 
prabhājālātmakasya maṇḍalasya madhyasthaḥ | jvalatī kanakakuṇḍale yasya | athavā 
digjālalakṣaṇasya vadhūmaṇḍalasya madhyasthaḥ sādhāraṇaḥ | jvalan 
prakāśamānaḥ kanakakuṇḍalabhūta ityarthaḥ || 20 ||

jvalajjaṭābhāradharopāntavisphārapāvakaḥ |
jvālāviśālāvayavaḥ pūritākāśamaṇḍalaḥ || 21 ||

jvalanto jaṭābhāradharā jvā * *? līdhāriṇa upānteṣu visphārā 
pāvakā yasya || 21 ||

 

atha brahmā mahābuddhiranyāstāstejasaḥ kalāḥ |
apālya yadasadbrahmā taraṅgāniva sāgaraḥ || 22 ||

tadanantaraṃ marīcyādiprajāpatisargamāha - atheti | brahmā 
viśvabṛṃhaṇakartā mahābuddhiḥ sarvajñaḥ samaṣṭibuddhyātmā vā brahmā 
sa caturmukhaḥ anyā ādityanirmāṇāvaśiṣṭāstejasastāḥ kalāḥ | apālya apavārya | 
vibhajyeti yāvat | yannavadhā asat kṣiptavān | te'pi 
tejaḥkhaṇḍāstatsaṃkalpavaśādeva saṃprāptasarvasiddhayastatsamānaśaktayaḥ 
prajāpatayaḥ santo yathā saṃkalpitaṃ vastu kṣaṇādevāgrato dṛṣṭvā āpuḥ 
prāpuriti pareṇānvayaḥ | apapūrvādalaṃ 
bhūṣaṇaparyāptiśaktivāraṇaniṣedheṣvitidhātorlyap | asu kṣepaṇe iti dhātoḥ ūdito 
vā ityaṅi āṭthukorabhāvaśchāndasaḥ || 22 ||

te'pi saṃkalpasaṃprāptasiddhayaḥ samaśaktayaḥ |
yathāsaṃkalpitaṃ vastu kṣaṇāddṛṣṭvāpuragrataḥ || 23 ||

saṃkalpayanto yānyāṃste nānābhūtagaṇānbahūn |
bhūteṣvanyāṃstu teṣvanyāṃsteṣvanyānvividhānapi || 24 ||

tebhyo devadānavayakṣarākṣasamānavādisargapravṛttirityāha - 
saṃkalpayanta iti | te prajāpatayo yān yān putrapautraparamparayā 
devadānavādijātibhedairnānāvidhān vyaktibhedācca bahūnbhūtagaṇān 
saṃkalpayanto babhūvustāṃstānāpurityanuvajjate | teṣvagre 
maithunasṛṣṭipravṛttiṃ darśayati - bhūteṣviti || 24 ||

saṃsmṛtya vedāṃstadanu yajñakramaguṇānbahūn |
jagadgṛhādayaṃ brahmā maryādāṃ samakalpayat || 25 ||

saṃkalpayanta āpurityatrāpyanuvartate | tato yajñāvikarmapravṛttiṃ darśayati ##-

brāhmaṃ rūpamupādāya manonāma mahadvapuḥ |
tanotītthamimāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ bhūtasaṃtatisaṃkulām || 26 ||

samudrācalavṛkṣāḍhyāṃ kṛtalokottarakramām |
merubhūpīṭhadikkuñjajaṭālodaramaṇḍalām || 27 ||

sukhaduḥkhajarājanmamaraṇasvādhbodhitām |
rāgadveṣamayodvignāṃ guṇatrayamayātmikām || 28 ||

śāriraiḥ sukhaduḥkhajarājanmamaraṇaiḥ svairmānasaiścādhibhiḥ sarvathā 
heyo'yaṃ saṃsāra iti bodhitām || 28 ||

manohastairviriṃcotthairyadyathā kalpitaṃ purā |
tattathaivākhilaṃ draṣṭuṃ dṛśyate'dyāpi māyayā || 29 ||

nanu sarvasya vyavahārasya viriṃcimanaḥvṛtatve yajñādīnāṃ 
śārīratvamupāsanādīnāṃ mānasatvamiti vyavasthāyāṃ ko hetustamāha - 
manohastairiti | viriñcotthairmanovṛttibhirhastairvā yaidvastu yathā draṣṭuṃ 
prāptuṃ ca yogyaṃ purākalpitaṃ tattathaivādyāpi vyavasthitaṃ dṛśyate prāpyate 
ca | tatkalpanānusāreṇaivānyeṣāmapi kalpanāniyaterityarthaḥ || 29 ||

itthaṃ sarveṣu bhūteṣu keṣucittvathavā punaḥ |
saṃkalpayati saṃsāraṃ paraṃ paśyati citsthitam || 30 ||

samaṣṭidṛṣṭyā sarveṣu bhūteṣu vyaṣṭidṛṣṭyā ekajīvapakṣeṇa vā 
keṣucitsthitaṃ manaḥ saṃkalpayati citpaśyati | athavā mana eva citsthitaṃ 
saṃkalpayati paraṃ paśyati ca || 30 ||

moha evaṃmayo mithyā jāgataḥ sthiratāṃ gataḥ |
saṃkalpanena manasā kalpito'cirataḥ svayam || 31 ||

evaṃmaya uktaprakāraḥ | acirataḥ śīghrameva saṃkalpitaḥ || 31 ||

saṃkalpavaśataḥ sarvāḥ prasavanti jagatkriyāḥ |
saṃkalpavaśato devā niryānti niyatisthitāḥ || 32 ||

kopitāyāḥ prajānātharjagatsṛṣṭeḥ kulodbhavaḥ |
brahmā saṃcintayatyeṣa padmāsanagataḥ prabhuḥ || 33 ||

itthaṃ sargavistāraṃ prapañcya taduparame śāstranirmāṇe ca kāraṇaṃ vaktuṃ 
pīṭhikāṃ racayati - kopitāyā iti | indravirocanādibhirdevāsuraprajānāthaiḥ 
svasvotkarṣāya manuṣyādiprajāsu dharmādharmābhivṛddhaye 
yatamānairbalātsāttvikarājasatāmasavṛttiṣu 
pravartanādbadhabandhajanmajarāmayādikleśasahasraiḥ kopitāyā atipīḍitāyā 
jagatsṛṣṭeḥ sakāśānnirviṇṇaḥ sarvaprajākulānyudbhavantyasmāditi kulodbhava 
eṣa prāgukto brahmā vakṣyamāṇaprakāreṇa saṃcintayatītyarthaḥ || 33 ||

manaḥspandanamātreṇa citraṃ cittaṃ yadutthitam |
sṛṣṭirvā bhoginī sphārā vyavahāravikāriṇī || 34 ||

manaḥspandanamātreṇa yaccittaṃ vyaṣṭijīvopādhibhūtam | tadupabhogārthā 
bhoginī sphārā vistīrṇā bhuvanādisṛṣṭirveti yadutthitaṃ idaṃ sarvaṃ mayā 
svasaṃkalpajālamevāmitastatamiti pareṇānvayaḥ || 34 ||

rudropendramahendrādyā [mahendrāḍhyā iti pāṭhaḥ] 
śailasāgarasaṃkulā |
pātālarododiksvargamārgasaṃkaṭakoṭarā || 35 ||

saṃkalpajālamatyantaṃ mayedamabhitastatam |
adhunā virato'smyasmādvikalpollāsanakramāt || 36 ||

iti niścitya virataḥ kalpanānarthasaṃkaṭāt |
anādimatparaṃ brahma smaratyātmānamātmanā || 37 ||

virata iti śamaṃ prāptaḥ san || 37 ||

tamāsādya tadābhāse pade galitamānase |
sukhaṃ tiṣṭhati śāntātmā talpe'dhaḥ śramavāniva || 38 ||

taṃ paramātmānaṃ smṛtimātreṇa āsādya prāpya tadeva āsamantādbhāsate 
yasmiṃstathāvidhe galitamānase saptamabhūmikālakṣaṇe pade sukhaṃ 
tiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ | adhaḥsaṃvṛttāpavarake kḷpte talpe | rahasīti yāvat || 38 ||

nirmamo nirahaṃkāraḥ parāṃ śāntimupāgataḥ |
avikṣubdha ivāmbhodhirātmanātmani tiṣṭhati || 39 ||

dhyānātkadācidbhagavānsvayaṃ viramati prabhuḥ |
bandhanātsalilasyandātsaumyatvādiva vāridhiḥ || 40 ||

bandhanāt ekākāravṛttidhāraṇānirbandhalakṣaṇāddhyānāt || 40 ||

vicārayati saṃsāraṃ sukhaduḥkhasamanvitam |
āśāpāśaśatairbaddhaṃ rāgadveṣabhayāturam || 41 ||

tataḥ sa karuṇākrāntamanā bhūtavibhūtaye |
karotīha mahārthāni śāstrāṇi vividhāni ca || 42 ||

adhyātmajñānagarbhāṇi vedavedāṅgasaṃgraham |
purāṇādīni cānyāni muktaye sarvadehinām || 43 ||

punasttpadamālambya paramāpadvinirgataḥ |
svasthastiṣṭhati śāntātmā nirmandara ivārṇavaḥ || 44 ||

tatprāguktaṃ saptamabhūmikālakṣaṇaṃ paraṃ padam | 
sṛṣṭivikṣepalakṣaṇābhya āpadbhyo vinirgataḥ || 44 ||

avalokya jagacceṣṭāṃ maryādāṃ viniyojya ca |
brahmā kamalapīṭhasthaḥ punaḥ svātmani tiṣṭhati || 45 ||

kadācitkevalaṃ sarvasaṃkalpaparihīnayā |
yadṛcchayānugrahārthaṃ lokakramavadāsthitaḥ || 46 ||

kevalamanugrahārthamevetyarthaḥ || 46 ||

nārjavaṃ nāsya saṃtyāgo vapuṣo naca saṃgrahaḥ |
nānā na cetanaṃ neha na sthitirnāsthitiḥ sthitā || 47 ||

tarhi tasya samādhikāle ārjavaṃ sargasaṃhārādikāle tu tasya saṃtyāgo 
dehādisaṃgrahaḥ sargarūpeṇa nānātvaṃ vyutthānakāle cetanaṃ padme 
sthitiranyatra cāsthitiriti nānābhāvasamārambheṣu cittavṛttiṣu cājñavadeva 
vaiṣamyaṃ prāptamityāśaṅkya kramātpariharati - nārjavamityādinā || 47 ||

sarvabhāvasamārambhaḥ samaḥ sarvāsu vṛttiṣu |
paripūrṇārṇavākāro muktaśeṣo'vatiṣṭhate || 48 ||

kadācitkevalaṃ sarvasaṃkalpaparihīnayā |
yadṛcchayānugrahārthaṃ lokānāṃ pratibudhyate || 49 ||

eṣā brāhmī sthitiḥ puṇyā yā mayoktā mahāmate |
yātāṃ vidhisurānīkau tāmetāṃ sātvikīmapi || 50 ||

upasaṃharati - eṣeti | idānīṃ mānasaḥ prajāpatīnāṃ sargaste hi 
saṃkalpasaṃprāptasiddhayaḥ svayaṃ prajñātajñānayogaiśvaryāḥ prathamo 
vidhyanīkaḥ | maithunasarge'pi devagandharvayakṣādīnāṃ 
sāttvikatvātsakṛdupadeśaprāptajñānaiśvaryaḥ surānīko madhyamaḥ | 
manuṣyādistu rajastamograstaḥ prayatnasahasrasādhyajñānaiśvaryo 
narānīko'dhama ityanīkatrayavibhāgaṃ manasi nidhāya teṣāṃ 
svakāraṇāsāditacittaśuddhyanurūpajñānodayena brahmaprāptiṃ vibhajya 
darśayati - yātāmityādinā | tāṃ varṇitaprakārāṃ etāṃ sāttvikīṃ 
sattvotkarṣaprāpyāṃ brāhmīṃ sthitiṃ vidhisurānīkāvapi yātāṃ prāpnuyātām || 
50 ||

citsargoparamākāśe brahmaṇo yanmanaḥphalam |
udeti prathamaḥ saiva brahmatvaṃ samavāśnute || 51 ||

tatra prathamānīkasya mānasopāsanāphalatvānmanomātrajanyatvena 
saukṣmyāttatprāptau viśeṣamāha - citsargeti | yadyasmāt 
prathamo'nīkaścidrūpe sarvasargoparamarūpe sarvabrahmākāśe brahmaṇo 
viriñcermanaḥkalpitaṃ phalamiva manaḥphalaṃ satprathamamadeti ataḥ saiva sa eva 
| soci lope cetpādapūraṇam iti sulopaḥ | svataḥ siddhajñānaiśvaryeṇa prathamaṃ 
samyagavagamyāśrute ityarthaḥ || 51 ||

sarge sthitiṃ gate tvanyā yodeti kalpanāparā |
sā vyomānilamāśritya praviśyauṣadhipallavān || 52 ||

dvitīyānīkasyauṣadhipallavavikārabhūtasomājyapayaḥsādhyakarmaphalatvena 
tatpariṇāmatayā prākṛtāpekṣayā sthaulyādupadeśamātramapekṣya 
brahmaprāptiriti viśeṣaṃ darśayati - sarge ityādinā | 
prajāpatīnāmoṣadhyādīnāṃ ca sarge sthitiṃ gate sati yā surānīkalakṣaṇānyā 
aparā prathamā pekṣayā nyūnā kalpanodeti sā prathamaṃ candrakalātmanā 
vyomānilaṃ cāśrityauṣadhipallavānpraviśya somājyapayobhāvenāgnau 
hūyamānā sūryamaṇḍale amṛtākārapariṇatā prajāpatiprabhṛtibhirupabhuktā 
tadretorūpapariṇatā maithunadvāreṇendrādisuratvaṃ kuberādiyakṣādidevayonitāṃ 
cāyātīti pareṇānvayaḥ || 52 ||

kācitsuratvamāyāti kācidāyāti yakṣatām |
udeti prathamaṃ saiṣā brahmatvaṃ samavāśnute || 53 ||

saiṣā sāttvikatvānmanuṣyādyapekṣayā prathamaṃ 
prajāpatīnāmanugrahopadeśādinā jñānaiśvaryasaṃpadā udeti | ataḥ 
prathamameva brahmatvaṃ samavāśnuta ityarthaḥ || 53 ||

yā yatsattvaṃ samanveti sā tadevāśu jāyate |
jātā saṃsargavaśatastasminneva ca janmani |
badhyate mucyate vāsau svayamanvārabhedataḥ || 54 ||

tarhi kiṃ sarveṣāṃ devānāṃ muktirnetyāha - yeti | deveṣu mānaveṣu vā jātā 
yā vyaktiryatsattvaṃ jñānavairāgyasaṃpannaṃ bhogalampaṭaṃ vā maitryādinā 
samanveti sā tatsaṃgatyā āśu tadeva jāyate tādṛśaguṇavatī bhavatītyarthaḥ | 
bhogalampaṭasaṃsargavaśataḥ svayamapi tathābhūtā satī badhyate 
tadviparītasaṃgatyā svayamapi jñānavairāgyasaṃpannā mucyata ityarthaḥ | tarhi 
tṛtīyānīkaiḥ kiṃ kāryaṃ tadāha - svayamiti | ato bandhamokṣayoḥ 
saṅgānurūpatvātsvayameva pauruṣaprayatnena 
sādhusaṃgamasacchāstraśravaṇādīnindriyamanojayopāyāṃśānvārabhet | 
yāvatphalodayamabhyasyedityarthaḥ || 54 ||

itthaṃ gatāsthitiriyaṃ kila rāmabhadra
sṛṣṭiḥ sphuṭaprakaṭasaṃkaṭakarmalabdhā |
āvirbhavedvividhavegavihārabhāra-
saṃrambhagarbhavidhṛtā kalanāpade sā || 55 ||

uktaṃ sarvaṃ saṃkṣipyopasaṃharati - itthamiti | sphuṭāni prakāśabahulāni 
upāsanāni prakaṭāni sarvajanaprasiddhāni yajñādīni saṃkaṭānyanarthaphalāni 
karmāṇi niṣiddhamiśrāṇi tairnimittaiḥ kramāllabdhā vividhaiḥ 
prārabdhavegairvihārabhāraiḥ krīḍākautukaiḥ saṃrambhagarbhaiḥ 
krodhalobhasaṃbhṛtaiśca vyavahāraiḥ kramādvidhṛtā avaṣṭabdhā satī 
kalanāpade sargonmukhe brahmaṇi itthaṃ prāguktasaṃkalpakalpanayaiva gatā 
prāptā āsthitiḥ sattā yayā tathāvidhā seyaṃ tryanīkātmikā 
sṛṣṭirāvirbhavedityarthaḥ || 55 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 sthitiprakaraṇe 
kamalajavyavahāravarṇanaṃ nāmaikonaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 59 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
kamalajavyavahāravarṇanaṃ nāmaikonaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 59 ||

ṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 60

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

asminbhagavati brahmaṃścapalaṃ padamāśrite |
pitāmahe mahābāho kṛtasargavyavasthitau || 1 ||

brahmotthitānāṃ jīvānāmiha dehagrahakramaḥ |
varṇyate sāttvikānāṃ ca prādhānyādbodhabhāginām || 1 ||

prāguktatryanīkasṛṣṭiṃ sā vyomānilamāśrityeti 
saṃkṣepoktakramaprapañcanena varṇayituṃ bhūmikāṃ racayati - 
asminnityādinā | brahman brahmaṇi pitāmahe | supāṃ suluk iti saptamyā lukina 
ṅisaṃbuddhyoḥ iti nalopaniṣedhaḥ | capalaṃ padaṃ samādhivyutthānam || 1 ||

jagajjīrṇāraghaṭṭe'sminvahati svavyavasthayā |
vipretabhūtaghaṭayā rajjvā jīvitatṛṣṇayā || 2 ||

āraghaṭṭe ghaṭīyantre vipretānāṃ mṛtānāṃ bhūtānāṃ ghaṭayā 
samūhalakṣaṇayā vipretāni bhūtānyeva ghaṭā yasyāṃ tathāvidhayā vā 
ghaṭīmālārajjvā jīvitaṃ punardehagrahaṇena jīvanaṃ jalaṃ ca tadviṣayatṛṣṇayā 
ārohāvarohābhyāṃ vahati parivartamāne || 2 ||

brahmottheṣu ca bhūteṣu viśatsu bhavapañjaram |
āvarteṣvīśvaravyomabālamadhyavivartiṣu || 3 ||

anyeṣu manaḥsu īśvarasya māyāśabalabrahmaṇo bālaḥ putrabhūtaṃ prathamajaṃ 
yadvyoma tanmadhye vivartiṣu bhramaṇaśīleṣu satsu || 3 ||

manaḥsvanyeṣu vātāntalolāhatakaṇeṣviva |
anārataṃ viniryānti viśantyanye tathābhitaḥ || 4 ||

he rāma brahmaṇi jīvaughā anārataṃ satataṃ kecana 
upādhivinirgamādagnivisphuliṅgavadviniryānti | kecittvanye 
upādhivilayātsuptāviva viśrāntaye praviśantītyarthaḥ || 4 ||

rāma brahmaṇi jīvaughāstaraṅgā iva vāridhau |
anādyantapadotpannāḥ kalanāpadamāgatāḥ || 5 ||

utpannā ityasya vyākhyā kalanāpadamāgatā iti || 5 ||

bhūtākāśaṃ viśantyete dhūmaśrīriva cāmbudam |
ekatāṃ yānti jīvaughā brahmaṇyākāśamārutaiḥ || 6 ||

tatra pūrvasarge'nuktaṃ tṛtīyānīkotpattikramaṃ prathamaṃ prapañcayati - 
bhūtākāśamityādinā | brahmaṇi adhyastairākāśamārutaiḥ saha 
kṣīrodakavadekatāṃ yānti || 6 ||

dinaṃ tanmātravātena tatprāṇātmatayā yathā |
ākramyante pracaṇḍena daityaughenāmarā iva || 7 ||

tatastejombubhuvāmutpattau satyāṃ dinaṃ prakāśaṃ prāpya 
śabdasparśarūparasagandhalakṣaṇatanmātrasahitena prāguktavāyunā tathā 
tadupabhogahetvamukhyamukhyobhayavidhaprāṇātmatayā ca ākramyante 
vaśīkriyante || 7 ||

bhūtaprāṇānilaṃ tena gandhavāhena tena ca |
niviśanti śarīreṣu jīvā gacchanti vīryatām || 8 ||

evaṃ liṅgadehatāṃ prāptāstena prāṇātmabhāvena tena gandhavāhena 
bhūtatanmātrasahitavāyunā ca sahānnodakādidvārā caturvidhabhūtagrāmāṇāṃ 
prāṇānilamannagrāsakamapānavṛttibhedaṃ prāpya śarīreṣu niviśanti | 
nerviśaḥ iti taṅabhāvaśchāndasaḥ | vīryatāṃ retobhāvam || 8 ||

tato jagati jāyante bhavanti prāṇino'sphuṭāḥ |
anyā dhūmādimājātā rāma jīvaparamparā || 9 ||

asphuṭā anabhivyaktajñānaiśvaryāḥ | tṛtīyānīkasya sargakramamuktvā 
dvitīyānīkasya tamāha - anyā iti | asyā api liṅgadehaprāptiparyantaṃ prāgukta 
eva kramaḥ | oṣadhivanaspatipraveśena kṣīrājyādipariṇatyāgnau hutā 
āhutirdhūmadvārā sūryamaṇḍalaṃ prāpya sūryakiraṇadvārā candrānupraveśena 
vā raṃhatyadhikaraṇanyāyenāhutyappariveṣṭitayajamānaprāṇānāṃ 
dhūmādimārgeṇa candramaṇḍalānupraveśādvā dhūmādiṃ mārgaṃ ājātā 
anupraviṣṭāa || 9 ||

tanmātravati tāvadbhiraśūnye'mbarakoṭare |
udeti yāvadbhagavāninduruddāmamaṇḍalaḥ || 10 ||

sāpi candrakalātmatāṃ prāptā kalpavṛkṣaphaleṣu 
rasabhāvenānupraveśāttadupabhoktṛvīryabhāvapariṇāmena devagarbhe jāyate iti 
kramamabhipretyāha - tanmātravatītyādinā | 
prāguktatanmātrātmakaliṅgadehavati | uddāmamaṇḍalaḥ pūrṇo 
bhagavāninduryāvat yāvadbhī raśmibhirjagadbhāsayannudeti tāvadbhirlolaiḥ 
pāṇḍurūpavadraśmibhiraśūnye pūrṇe ata eva kṣīrāmbudhernidhau āśrayabhūte 
pratinidhibhūte vā ambarakoṭare sā tiṣṭhatīti śeṣaḥ || 10 ||

kṣīrāmbudhinidhau lolaiḥ pāṇḍuvadraśmibhirjagat |
tatasteṣvatiramyeṣu candraraśmiṣu saṃpatat || 11 ||

tatastadanantaraṃ teṣu candraraśmiṣu nandanādivane saṃpatat saṃpatatsu | 
chāndasaḥ supo luk | raśmyanusāreṇa saṃpatantī tasminvane preṣyā dāsī āntareṣu 
gṛhābhyantarakṛtyeṣviva lolā vyagrā vihagī pakṣiṇīprāyā karoti praveśamiti 
śeṣaḥ || 11 ||

karoti vihagī lolā vane preṣyāntareṣviva |
tebhyo'pi svarasenaiva yānti pīvaratāmapi || 12 ||

tatasminvane phalāni tebhyścandraraśmibhyo'piśabdādraviraśmibhyaśca 
nimittebhyaḥ svarasenaiva pīvaratāṃ kramādupacayaṃ mādhuryamapi yānti || 12 ||

phaleṣu teṣu badhnāti padamindukarātkṣatā |
jīvālī kṣīrapūrṇeṣu mātuḥ stanabhareṣviva || 13 ||

evaṃ rasapūrṇeṣu prāguktā jīvālī indukarāt kṣatā vibhaktā satī teṣu phaleṣu 
padaṃ sthitiṃ badhnāti | yathā śiśurmātuḥ stanabhareṣu padaṃ badhnāti tadvat || 
13 ||

tāḥ phalāvalayaḥ pakvā bhaviṣyanti marīcibhiḥ |
teṣveva vīryamāgatya tiṣṭhantyaprāptabodhitāḥ || 14 ||

marīcibhiḥ raviraśmibhiḥ | teṣveva phaleṣu kaśyapādibhirupabhukteṣu vīrya 
vīryatāmāgatya prāpya | aprāptabodhitāḥ mūrcchitaprāyāḥ || 14 ||

prasuptavāsanājālajīvatāgarbhapañjaram |
adhitiṣṭhati bījaśrīḥ suptapatrā yathā vaṭam || 15 ||

mūrcchitajīvānāṃ prabuddhapitṛmātṛgarbhasthitau dṛṣṭāntamāha - 
bījaśrīriti | yathā suptapatrā anāvirbhūtāṅkuraviṭapapatrā 
vaṭabījaśrīrāvirbhūtaviṭapāṅkurapatraphalaṃ vaṭamadhiṣṭhāya tiṣṭhati 
tadvadityarthaḥ || 15 ||

yathā kāṣṭhe sthitaścāgniryathā mṛdi ghaṭā sthitāḥ |
anekakramayogena parāgatya maheśvarāt || 16 ||

na kevalaṃ garbha eva mūrcchitānāmanyamāśritya tirohitasthitiḥ kiṃtu 
maheśvarāt pralaye upādhipravilayena prāptādavyaktātparāgatya 
nirgamyākāśādibhāve liṅgārambhakāle candraraśmyādyanupraveśakāle ca 
anekakramayogena pravṛttestathaiva sthitirityarthaḥ || 16 ||

adṛṣṭānyaśarīraśrīḥ kramateyo na codati |
sa hi satye jātiḥ syādudāravyavahāravān || 17 ||

evaṃ garbhe prāptānāṃ janmani nimittabhedādviśeṣaṃ darśayati - 
adṛṣṭetyādinā | prāgjanmani na dṛṣṭā anyasya strīputrādiśarīrasya śrīryena 
tathāvidhaḥ sarvato viraktaḥ san yo maraṇāntaṃ kālaṃ kramate yaśca 
rāgādibhirbahubhiḥ 
karmakāṇḍādiśāstraiścaihikapāralaukikabhogasādhanalaukikavaidikakarmasu 
codyamāno'pi na codati na pravartate sa hi dhīraḥ puruṣadhaureyaḥ 
prāguktakramāddevagarbhe jāyamānaḥ satī atyantasāttvikyeva jātiḥ saṃstatra 
jñānaṃ prāpya udārajīvanmuktocitavyavahāravānsyādityarthaḥ || 17 ||

tenaiva mokṣabhāgī cejjanmanā sa tu sāttvikaḥ |
athaitāṃ yonimāsādya kṛtyāṃ janmaparamparām || 18 ||

devapadādhikāraprāptyanukūlakarmopāsanānuṣṭhāyināṃ tvāha - atheti | 
etāṃ devayonimāsādya kṛtyāṃ chettuṃ śakyāmapi janmaparamparāṃ 
bhogalāmpaṭyādakṛntansvādhikārabhogarakṣārthameva prāptajanmā cetsa 
tamoyukto rājasasāttvika ityarthaḥ || 18 ||

rakṣārthaṃ prāptajanmā cettamorājasasāttvikaḥ |
pāścātyajanmanā puṃso rāma vakṣyāmi cādhunā || 19 ||

idānīṃ prathamānīkajānāṃ kevalasāttvikatvamapunarjanmatāṃ cāha - 
pāścātyeti | pāścātyena carameṇa janmanā narasurānīkāpekṣayā prādhānyena 
prājāpatyādhikāreṇa saṃsāramāyātaḥ kevalasāttviko vidhyanīko yathā mucyate iti 
tathā vakṣyāmītyanvayaḥ || 19 ||

prādhānyena yathā'yātaḥ saṃsāramiti sāttvikaḥ |
sa kadācinna kaścicca saṃbhavatyanaghākṛte || 20 ||

sa prathamānīkajaḥ pumān kaścidapi kadācidapi na punaḥ saṃbhavati mucyata 
evetyarthaḥ || 20 ||

saṃbhavantīha puruṣā rāma rājasasāttvikāḥ |
pravicārya samāyāta mantavyaṃ ceha taddhiyā || 21 ||

ke tarhi saṃbhavanti tānāha - saṃbhavantīti | kevalasāttvakasya 
punarjanmābhāve ko hetustamāha - pravicāryeti | yataste prāgjanmanyapyātma 
tattvaṃ śravaṇādyupāyaiḥ pravicārya pratibandhamātrakṣayāya tadyogyaṃ 
sāttvikaṃ janma samāyātā iha janmanyapi teṣāṃ dhiyā sadaivātmatattvameva 
mantavyaṃ mananena pariśīlanīyaṃ tasmādityarthaḥ || 21 ||

prādhānyena samāyātā ye yadā paramātmanaḥ |
durlabhāḥ puruṣā rāma te mahāguṇaśālinaḥ || 22 ||

ata eva te durlabhā ityāha - prādhānyeneti || 22 ||

ye cānye vividhā mūḍhā mūkāstāmasajātayaḥ |
teṣāṃ sthāvaratulyānāṃ kiṃca rāma vicāryate || 23 ||

ye vidhisuranarānīkebhyo'nye rakṣaḥpiśācādayastiryañcaśca teṣāṃ 
sthāvarāditulyatvājjñānādhikārakathāyāṃ vicārayogyataiva nāstīti tenopanyastā 
ityāha - ye cānye iti || 23 ||

katipayā na gatā bhavabhāvanāṃ
narasurāḥ prakṛtakramajanmani |
ahamiva pravicāraṇayogyatā-
manugato nanu rājasasāttvikaḥ || 24 ||

tattvadaurlabhyamevopapādayannupasaṃharati - katipayā iti | prakṛte krameṇa 
prāpte'pi uttamajanmani katipayā eva narāḥ surāśca bhavabhāvanāṃ 
sāṃsārikabhogaruciṃ na gatāḥ | tathāca vairāgyamevātidurlabhamityarthaḥ | 
kiṃbahunā | apyarthe nanuśabdaḥ | teṣvahamiva janmaprabhṛtyeva 
śamadamādisarvaguṇasaṃpattyā prakarṣeṇātmavicāraṇayogyatāmanugato'pi 
nirantarasamādhisukhavighnabhūtarājakulapaurohityādyadhikāraprārabdhayogādrāj
asāttvika īṣadrajoyuktasāttvika eva na śuddhasāttvika ityatidaurlabhyadyotanāya 
nirabhimānādatiśayoktiḥ || 24 ||

sthitasya te mahāpadāvicāryayaivamāyatā |
vicāraya tvamañjasā tadadya ceha na dvayam || 25 ||

mameva tavāpi vairāgyaśamadamādisaṃpattipūrṇatvamastyeva kiṃtu mahataḥ 
paramātmapadasya avicāryayā avicāraṇayā sthitasyaivamuktaprakārā 
saṃsārabhrāntirāyatā vistīrṇā | tatpadaṃ iha matpurataḥ adyaiva añjasā śīghraṃ 
vicāraya | vicārayamātreṇa tvameva ca iha pratyakṣaṃ na dvayamadvayaṃ 
tatparamapadamasītyarthaḥ | avicārya yā mahatī āpadā āpat te āyatā āyātā iti vā 
yojyam || 25 ||

ityārṣe vāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye de0 mo0 sthiti0 
vicārapuruṣanirṇayaprasaṅgopadeśajīvāvatāro nāma ṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 
60 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
vicārapuruṣanirṇayaprasaṅgopadeśajīvāvatāro nāma ṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 60 ||

ekaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 61

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

ye hi rājasasāttvikyā jātā bhuvi mahāguṇāḥ |
te nityameva muditāḥ prakāśāḥ sva ivendavaḥ || 1 ||

muktiyogyāḥ praśasyante janā rājasasāttvikāḥ |
teṣāṃ vivekavairāgyakramaścātropadiśyate || 1 ||

ye pravicāraṇayogyatāmanugatāḥ puruṣā rājasasāttvikyā prāktanakarmopāsanayā 
bhuvi jātāḥ || 1 ||

na khedamabhigacchanti vyomabhāgo malaṃ yathā |
nāpadā mlānimāyānti niśi hemāmbujaṃ yathā || 2 ||

khedaṃ mānasaṃ duḥkham | mlāniṃ śārīraṃ duḥkham || 2 ||

nehante prakṛtādanyatte nānyatsthāvaro yathā |
ramante svasadācāraiḥ svārthebhyaḥ pādapā yathā || 3 ||

yathā sthāvaro vṛkṣādiḥ prārabdhabhogādanyannehate tadvate prakṛtāt 
jñānatatsādhanasaṃpado'nyannehante | svārthebhyaḥ svīyapuṣpaphalādibhyo 
hetubhyaḥ || 3 ||

nityamāpūryatāṃ yāti sudhāyāmindusundarī |
rāma rājasasattvasya mokṣamāyātyasau yathā || 4 ||

rājasasattvasyoktapuruṣasya dhīḥ 
śāntyādisudhāyāmupacitāyāmāpūryatāmupaceyatāṃ yāti | ata eva 
śuklapakṣenduriva sundarī || 4 ||

āpadyapi na muñcanti śaśivacchītatāmiva |
prakṛtyaiva virājante maitryādiguṇakāntayā || 5 ||

śītatāmiva sthitāṃ saumyatāṃ śaśivanna muñcanti || 5 ||

navastabakabhāvinyā latayeva vanadrumāḥ |
samāḥ samarasāḥ saumyāḥ satataṃ sādhusādhavaḥ || 6 ||

navaiḥ stanakalpaiḥ stabakairbhāvaḥ premā tadvatyā latayeva nityāśliṣṭayā 
guṇakāntayeti pūrveṇānvayaḥ | sādhubhyo'pi sādhavaḥ || 6 ||

abdhivaddhṛtamaryādā bhavanti bhavatā samāḥ |
atasteṣāṃ mahābāho padamāpadavāsanam || 7 ||

yata evaṃguṇasaṃpannā atasteṣāmāpadāmavāsanamanadhikaraṇaṃ yatpadaṃ tattu 
tadeva yathā gantavyaṃ tatheha jagati akhedinā manasā vihartavyamiti pareṇānvayaḥ 
|| 7 ||

satataṃ tattu gantavyaṃ gantavyaṃ nāpadarṇave |
tathā tatheha jagati vihartavyamakhedinā || 8 ||

ātmodayāśca vardhante yathā'rājasasāttvikāḥ |
acintyagatyā sacchāstraṃ vicāryaṃ ca punaḥpunaḥ || 9 ||

arājasā rajaḥkṣayopetāḥ sāttvikā ātmodayāḥ svānandalābhā yathā vardhante 
tathā acintyagatyā mūḍhacintanārhaviṣayagatiparityāgena punaḥpunaḥ 
sacchāstraṃ vicāryaṃ bhavatītyarthaḥ || 9 ||

anityatā svamanasā vividhaivāśu bhāvataḥ |
ādāvante ca yāṃ nityaṃ kriyāṃ trailokyavartinīm || 10 ||

evaṃ bhāvataḥ atyādareṇa sarvavastūnāṃ vividhā nānānimittopapādyā anityatāpi 
āśu vicāryā bhavatīti vipariṇamyate | etāvantaṃ kālamudārapraśaṃsāmukhena 
rāmāya sadguṇānupadiśyedānīṃ sākṣādevopadiśati - ādāvityādinā | 
evamanityatāṃ vicārayan sudhīrviśuddhabuddhiḥ ādau aihikopabhogāyopayuktāṃ 
laukikīmante maraṇottarakāle upayuktāṃ pāralaukikīṃ ca trailokyavartinīṃ kriyāṃ 
tatphalabhūtānpaśuputradhanasvargavimānāpsaraḥprabhṛtipadārthāṃśca 
āpadeveti bhāvayet na itarat saṃpadiyamiti bhāvayediti pareṇānvayaḥ || 10 ||

padārthānāpadevāśu bhāvayennetaratsudhīḥ |
asamyagdarśanaṃ tyaktvā vyarthamajñānasaṃtatim || 11 ||

smartavyaṃ samyagevedaṃ jñānamarthamanantakam |
ko'haṃ kathamidaṃ jātaṃ saṃsārāḍambaraṃ vibho || 12 ||

idaṃ vakṣyamāṇaprakāraṃ vicārātmakaṃ jñānamanantakamarthaṃ prāptumiti 
śeṣaḥ | vidhivadupagatena sādhubhiḥ satīrthyaiḥ saha prayatnena sevādinā 
prasāditena prājñena guruṇā he prabho ko'hamityādisavinayapraśnapūrvakaṃ 
vicārya smartavyamiti saṃbandhaḥ || 12 ||

pravicārya prayatnena prājñena saha sādhubhiḥ |
naca karmasu maṅktavyaṃ nānarthena sahāvaset || 13 ||

śravaṇāṅgatayā karmasaṃnyāsamāha - naceti | maṅktavyaṃ majjanīyam | 
masjerbhāve tavyaḥ masjinaśorjhali iti num || 13 ||

draṣṭavyaḥ sarvavicchedaḥ saṃsārānugataḥ sadā |
sādhurevānugantavyo mayūreṇāmbudo yathā || 14 ||

sarvasya priyasya vicchedo'vaśyaṃbhāvīti draṣṭavyaḥ || 14 ||

ahaṃkārasya dehasya saṃsārasyāplavasya ca |
svavicāramalaṃkṛtya satyamevāvalokayet || 15 ||

āntarasyāhaṃkārasya tato bāhyasya dehasya tato'pi bāhyasya 
putramitādisaṃsārasya cāplavārṇavatrayakalpasya plavabhūtaṃ svavicāraṃ alaṃ 
pūrṇabhāvāvasānaṃ kṛtvā || 15 ||

śarīramasthiramapi saṃtyaktvā ghanaśobhanam |
vītamuktāvalītantuṃ cinmātramavalokayet || 16 ||

satyamevāvalokayediti yaduktaṃ tatropāyamāha - śarīramiti | 
apiśabdādahaṃkāramapi saṃtyaktvā | lyabakaraṇaṃ chāndasam | ghanaśobhanaṃ 
atyantaṃ śubham | vītā vyāptā muktāvalī yena tathāvidham | 
chāndasatvādupasarjanahrasvābhāvaḥ | bhūteti pāṭhe spaṣṭam | 
tadantargatatantumiva sarvadehāhaṃkārasādhāraṇamantargataṃ 
sākṣicinmātramityarthaḥ || 16 ||

tasminpade nityatate sarvage sarvabhāvite |
śive sarvamidaṃ protaṃ sūtre maṇigaṇā yathā || 17 ||

dṛṣṭāntasāmyaṃ darśayati - tasminnityādinā || 17 ||

yaiva cidbhuvanābhoge bhūṣaṇe vyomni bhāskare |
dharāvivarakośasthe saiva citkīṭakodare || 18 ||

kumbhavyomnāṃ na bhedo'sti yatheha paramārthataḥ |
citau śarīrasaṃsthānāṃ na bhedo'sti tathānagha || 19 ||

cidbhedāśaṅkāṃ nirasyati - kumbheti | śarīrasaṃsthānāṃ jīvānām | citau 
citi || 19 ||

sarveṣāmeva bhūtānāṃ tiktakaṭvādimedinām [kaṭvādivedināṃ iti 
pāṭhaḥ] |
ekatvādanubhūterhi kutaścinmātrabhinnatā || 20 ||

yathā ekapuruṣāsvādamīyatiktakaṭvādirasabhede'pi 
nānubhavabhedastadvaddehādibhedeṣvapītyāśayenāha - sarveṣāmiti || 20 ||

ekasinneva satataṃ sthite sanmātravastuni |
jāto'yamayamunnaṣṭa iti teṣāṃ taveha dhīḥ || 21 ||

cetaneṣu cidbheda iva sarvavastuṣu satsvarūpabhedo'pi nāstītyāśayenāha - 
ekasminniti | teṣāṃ jātādivastūnām | tava iha mūḍhajaneṣu prasiddhā dhīrya 
śāstrīyetyarthaḥ || 21 ||

 

naca tannāma vastvasti yadbhūtvā saṃpralīyate |
ābhāsamātramevedaṃ na sannāsacca rāghava || 22 ||

kīdṛśī tarhi śāstrīyadhīstāmāha - naceti || 22 ||

udbhūtenāpraśāntena cetasā sapadi sthitam |
neha mohānta āmokṣānnedaṃ yattadavastu ca || 23 ||

na sannāsaccetyuktimupapādayati - udbhūteneti | yata āmokṣāt 
udbhūtenābhivyaktena apraśāntena ca cetasā sphuṭaṃ gṛhyamāṇaṃ sapadi 
svakāle sthitaṃ ato nāsat | mohasyānte nivṛttau tu āmokṣātprasiddhe iha 
pūrvakāle idaṃ nāsti mokṣakāle tvidaṃ sutarāṃ nāstītyavastu ceti na 
sadapītyarthaḥ || 23 ||

kiṃ kilāsati rāmeha mohajāle samujjhati |
yatkiṃcitsaṅgasaṅgatyā vimohe kāraṇaṃ hi tat || 24 ||

jñānasāphalyaparyālocane'pi mohādeḥ sattvamatyantāsattvaṃ vā 
durvacamityanirvacanīyataiva phalitetyāha - kiṃ kileti | mohajāle atyantāsati 
jñānena kiṃ kila samujjhati nirasyati | nirasyābhāve nirāsakasāphalyāyogāt | 
evamatyantasattve vā jñānena kiṃ samujjhati | satyasya jñānanirasyatvādarśanāt | 
tasmādyaḥ kaściccāsau saṅgaśca 
yatkiṃcitsaṅgo'nirvacanīyādhyāsastallakṣaṇayā saṃgatyā rajjusarpādīva tat 
dṛśyajātaṃ vimohe kāraṇamiti pariśeṣātsiddhamityarthaḥ || 24 ||

(asati [idamantimaṃ padmaṃ kvaciddṛśyate] jagati kiṃ kileha 
mohaḥ
sati ca kimaṅga vimohakāraṇaṃ tat |
jananamaraṇasaṃsthitiṣvatastvaṃ
bhava khamivātisamaḥ sadopaśāntaḥ ||)

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye mokṣopāyeṣu sthitiprakaraṇe 
jananamaraṇasaṃsthitirnāmaikaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 61 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe tātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe 
jananamaraṇasaṃsthitirnāmaikaṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 61 ||


dviṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ 62

śrīvasiṣṭha uvāca |

dhīro vicāravānsākṣādādāveva mahādhiyā |
śāstreṇa viduṣā śāstraṃ sujanena vicārayet || 1 ||

rāmasya sarvaśāstroktaguṇasaṃpattirucyate |
avarasyāpi satsaṅgapauruṣābhyāṃ varasthitiḥ || 1 ||

acintyagatyā sacchāstraṃ vicāryaṃ ca punaḥpunariti prāguktaṃ tatkathaṃ vicārya 
tadāha - dhīra iti | dhīro bāhyābhyantaradvandvasahiṣṇuḥ | vicāravān 
ūhāpohakuśalaḥ | sākṣātsvayameva tadvijñānārtha sa 
gurumevābhigacchetsamitpāṇiḥ ityādiśāstreṇopagatena viduṣā sujanena 
śiṣyāparādhasahiṣṇunā guruṇā saha śāstramādau vicārayedityarthaḥ || 1 ||

sujanena vitṛṣṇena viduṣā mahatā saha |
pravicārya mahāyogātpadamāsādyate param || 2 ||

sujanena śobhanābhijanena | mahāyogānmanonāśāntātsamādheḥ || 2 ||

śāstrārthasujanāsaṅgavairāgyābhyāsasatkṛtaḥ |
puruṣastvamivābhāti nijavijñānabhājanam || 3 ||

śāstrāṇāṃ vedāntopayogiśāstrāntarāṇāmarthānāṃ satkarmasadācārādīnāṃ 
sujanāsaṅgavairāgyādīnāṃ ca nirantarābhyāsaiḥ satkṛtaḥ saṃskṛto yaḥ 
puruṣastvamivābhāti sa prakṛtaśāstraśravaṇe nijasya 
pratyaktattvaviṣayasvavijñānasya bhājanamityarthaḥ | athavā 
adhyātmaśāstrādibhiḥ satkṛto nijavijñānabhājanaṃ bhūtvā tvamivābhātīti 
yojanā || 3 ||

tvamudāranijācāro dhīro guṇagaṇākaraḥ |
adhitiṣṭhasi nirduḥkhaṃ vītasargamanomalaḥ || 4 ||

uktaguṇāstvayi santyevetyāha - tvamiti || 4 ||

nūnamutsarjitābhreṇa śaradvyomnā samo bhavān |
bhava bhāvanayā mukto yukta uttamasaṃvidā || 5 ||

idānīṃ rāmasya prabodhājjīvanmuktatāṃ saṃbhāvayannāha - nūnamityādinā 
|| 5 ||

cintāmuktakalāvatyā muktakalpanayā sthitam |
mano muktavibhāgaṃ ca muktameva na saṃśayaḥ || 6 ||

tatsaṃbhāvanābījaṃ muktamanaso lakṣaṇamāha - cinteti | 
sarvabāhyārthacintābhirmuktayā antaśca paramātmanā kṣīrodakavadekībhāvāt 
kalāvatyā brahmākārapariṇatilakṣaṇakauśalavatyā muktānāmanubhavasiddhayā 
kalpanayā sthitaṃ mano muktameva nātra saṃśaya ityarthaḥ || 6 ||

tavottamānubhāvasya ta idānīṃ narā bhuvi |
ceṣṭāmanusariṣyanti rāgadveṣavihīnayā || 7 ||

evaṃ muktamanasastava ceṣṭānte prāguktā jīvanmuktā idānīṃ rāgadveṣavihīnayā 
prāguktakalpanayā anusariṣyanti || 7 ||

vahirlokocitācārā vihariṣyanti ye janāḥ |
bhavārṇavaṃ tariṣyanti dhīmantaḥ potakānvitāḥ || 8 ||

potakā jñānaplavāstairanvitāḥ || 8 ||

tava tulyamatiryaḥ syātsujanaḥ samadarśanaḥ |
yogyo'sau jñānadṛṣṭīnāṃ mayoktānāṃ sudṛṣṭimān || 9 ||

yāvaddehaṃ dhiyā tiṣṭha rāgadveṣavihīnayā |
bahirlokocitācārastvantastyaktākhilaiṣaṇaḥ || 10 ||

kiṃ tarhi jīvanmuktasya mama śarīratyāgo yatheṣṭācaraṇaṃ vāstu netyāha - 
yāvaddehamiti | lokocitodharmaśāstrasadduttānusārī ācāro yasya || 10 ||

parāṃ śāntimupāgaccha yathānye guṇaśālinaḥ |
avicāryāsta eveha gomāyuśiśudharmakāḥ || 11 ||

gomāyudharmakāḥ svārthakauśalena paravañcakāḥ | śiśudharmakā 
yatheṣṭācāriṇo mūḍhāḥ || 11 ||

ye svabhāvā mahāsatyā nṛṇā sāttvikajanmanām |
tānbhajanpuruṣo yāti pāścātyodārajanmatām || 12 ||

śuddhasāttvikajanmanāṃ jīvanmuktānāṃ ye svabhāvāḥ svābhāvikāḥ 
śamadamādiguṇāstānbhajan arjayansādhāraṇo'pi puruṣaḥ kramāt jñānaṃ 
prāpya pāścātyodārajanmatāṃ caramajīvanmuktaśarīraṃ prāpnotītyarthaḥ || 12 ||

yāneva sevate tanturiha jātiguṇānsadā |
athānyajātijāto'pi [1] jātiṃ bhajati tāṃ kṣaṇāt || 13 ||

tatkutastatrāha - yāneveti | utkṛṣṭajātiguṇasevane utkṛṣṭajātau janma 
labhate nikṛṣṭajātiguṇasevane nikṛṣṭamiti niyamādityarthaḥ || 13 ||

prāktanānakhilānbhāvānyānti karmavaśaṃ gatāḥ |
pauruṣeṇāvajīyante dharādharamahākulāḥ || 14 ||

prāktanāniti | yaṃ yaṃ vāpi smaranbhāvam iti nyāyādityarthaḥ | avaśyaṃ 
nikṛṣṭatamenāpi mokṣāyaiva yatnaḥ kāryaḥ pauruṣādanuparatasya 
phalasiddheravaśyaṃbhāvādityāśayenāha - pauruṣeṇeti | dharādharā 
rājānaḥ parvatāśca teṣāṃ mahākulāḥ senāvanāni ca 
nītiśāstrānusāripauruṣeṇa cchedanādinā cāvajīyante loke || 14 ||

dhairyeṇābhyuddharedbuddhiṃ paṅkānmugdhagavīmiva |
tāmasīṃ rājasīṃ caiva jātimanyāmapi śritaḥ || 15 ||

abhyuddharedviṣayebhyo nivartayet | tāmasīṃ rakṣaḥpiśācaśūdrādirūpāṃ jātiṃ 
yoniṃ rājasīṃ kṣatriyavaiśyādirūpāmanyāṃ sattvatamomiśrasarpādijātimapi 
śritaḥ prāptaḥ puruṣaḥ || 15 ||

svavivekavaśādyānti santaḥ sāttvikajātitām |
ataścittamaṇau svacche yadrāghava niyojyate || 16 ||

uktameva prapañcayati - svaviveketyādinā | cittamaṇau cittasphaṭike | niyojyate 
āsajjyate || 16 ||

tanmayo vibhavatyevaṃ tasmādbhavati pauruṣam |
pauruṣeṇa prayatnena mahārhaguṇaśālinaḥ || 17 ||

mumukṣavo bhavantīha pāścātyaśubhajātayaḥ |
na tadasti pṛthivyāṃ vā divi deveṣu vā kvacit || 18 ||

pauruṣeṇa prayatnena yannāpnoti guṇānvitaḥ |
brahmacaryeṇa dhairyeṇa vīryavairāgyaraṃhasā |
yuktyā yuktena hi vinā na prāpnoṣi tadīhitam || 19 ||

hitaṃ mahāsattvatayātmatattvaṃ
vidhāya buddhyā bhava vītaśokaḥ |
tava krameṇaiva tato jano'yaṃ 
mukto bhaviṣyatyatha vītaśokaḥ || 20 ||

uktaṃ saṃkṣipyopasaṃharati - hitamiti | 
sarvaprāṇināmātyantikaduḥkhopaśamopalakṣitaniratiśayānandarūpa##-
viśuddhasattvaguṇopacayopāye praṇidhānavatyā buddhyā vidhāya ātmabhāvena 
sthirīkṛtya vītaśoko bhavetyupadeśa āśīśca | tavopadiṣṭena 
krameṇānyo'pyayamadhikārijano mukto bhaviṣyatītyarthaḥ || 20 ||

pāścātyajanmani vivekamahāmahimnā 
yukte tvayi prasṛtasarvaguṇābhirāme |
sattvasthakarmaṇi padaṃ kuru rāmabhadra
maiṣā karotu bhavasaṅgavimohacintā || 21 ||

he rāmabhadra tvaṃ vivekamahāmahimnā yukte prasṛtaiḥ pallavitaiḥ sarvaiḥ 
śāntidāntyādiguṇairabhirāme'sminpāścātyajanmani prāpte sati sattvasthānāṃ 
jīvanmuktānāṃ karmaṇi saptamabhūmikālakṣaṇe padaṃ sthānaṃ kuru | eṣā 
vairāgyaprakaraṇopavarṇitā sarvajanaprasiddhā ca bhavasaṅgavimohacintā tvayi 
padaṃ sthānaṃ mā karotvityarthaḥ || 21 ||

ityārṣe śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇe vālmīkīye devadūtokte 
dvātriṃśatsāhastryāṃ saṃhitāyāṃ mokṣopāyeṣu sthitiprakaraṇe 
dviṣaṣṭitamaḥ sargaḥ || 62 ||

iti śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇe dviṣaṣṭitamaḥ 
sargaḥ || 62 ||

iti śrīmatparamahaṃsaparivrājakācāryaśrīmatsarvajñasarasvatī##-
śrīmadgaṅgādharendrasarasvatīpūjyapādaśiṣyeṇa 
śrīmadānandabodhendrasarasvatyākhyabhikṣuṇā viracite 
śrīvāsiṣṭhamahārāmāyaṇatātparyaprakāśe sthitiprakaraṇaṃ samāptam ||

samāptamidaṃ sthitiprakaraṇam





###########   END OF FILE  #######
